《Ambush of the Quadruplets》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Emmeline Louise had just turned on the shower when arge hand pped over her mouth from behind, preventing her from crying out, and she was forced to the ground. After that, her assant forced himself upon her and had his way¡­ Emmeline wanted to scream for help, but all she could manage were whimpers and moans. The man behind her was far too strong and overpowered her; she could hardly breathe. It did not take very long before her legs turned to jelly, and her head began to spin. The shower was still on, and her damp skin was as smooth and slippery as silk. ¡°How dare you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°What are you resisting for? You wanted me to do that, didn¡¯t you? Well, I¡¯m just fulfilling your wishes!¡± The man growled fiercely with no signs of stopping. Instead, he grabbed Emmeline and turned her around, taking her from the front instead. Before she could get a glimpse of her assant, he had thrown a towel over her face, preventing her from identifying him. Throughout the entire incident, she was unable to see who he was. When he was finally finished with her, the man tossed a bank card onto the ground. ¡°You¡¯re the one who drugged me, but I won¡¯t use that as an advantage. Here¡¯s ten million aspensation for taking your virginity!¡± The door mmed shut, and the man strode out. Emmeliney inside the bathtub, unable to move. Who the hell was that man? Why had he decided that she was the one who had drugged him? Later on, when she checked with the hotel¡¯s front desk, she discovered that they had no records of such a person, and even the surveince records had been obliterated. The only identifying information she had came from the bank card itself; the cardholder was someone named Abel Ryker! Emmeline¡¯s attempts to trace this Abel Ryker fellow led her to the Ryker Group, but the reception desk told her that Mr. Ryker had been out of the country for some time. No one had been able to get in contact with him. Emmeline stood in a daze, clutching the bank card that held ten million dors in its ount. She had no way of knowing if the man who assaulted her was indeed the cardholder. Searching the inte for his whereabouts proved futile. This man had robbed her of her virginity just like that and vanished into thin air as if he had never existed. The whole thing was like a nebulous dream. However, reality soon intruded with a vengeance because Emmeline discovered that she was pregnant! Her wealthy middle-ss family was thrown intoplete uproar! Emmeline¡¯s father upbraided her and cursed the day she was born, while her stepmother washed her hands of such a stepdaughter and kicked her out of the house. Overnight, Emmeline went from being a pampered, spoiled rich girl to the slut who was the talk of the town. ¡­ Five years passed in the mere twinkling of an eye. ¡°Extra! Newssh!¡± The headlines were all over the news, catching Emmeline¡¯s attention. ¡°Head of the Ryker Group warded in critical condition. Abel Ryker returning today from overseas to visit him.¡± Under the brief write-up was the photo of a man in a ck suit and white tie. He looked tall and well- built, his countenance clean-shaven and handsome. His ssic features hinted at an enigmatic air, and even in such a poor-quality photograph, his dark eyes were coldly decisive. Emmeline drew a sharp hiss of breath. Could this handsome, almost bewitching man be the one who mistook her for someone else five years ago? Her sons did bear some resemnce to him. Quickly, she undid her apron and tossed it onto the coffee counter, then swooped down and embraced her four-year-old son. ¡°Since you¡¯re not going to kindergarten today, why don¡¯t youe with Mommy?¡± ¡°Where are we going, Mommy?¡± Hesperus blinked his dark eyes curiously and put down the Rubik¡¯s cube he was holding. ¡°To see your daddy!¡± After her family chased her out of the house and disowned her, Emmeline had rebuilt her life entirely through her own efforts. Currently, even without a man by her side, her children led a good life. Unfortunately, in an unforeseen stroke of Fate, Hesperus had been diagnosed with a blood disorder. Emmeline had to find the father of her children so she could save her son¡¯s life! Half an hourter, mother and son arrived at the hospital that was under the Ryker Group¡¯s control. They brought with them a fruit basket as a gift. A nurse informed them that old Mr. Oscar Ryker was the only patient in the entire wing, and he was in the innermost VIP suite. However, when Emmeline got there, she was stopped by several bodyguards dressed in ck. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that the little slut about town?¡± Two well-dressed, wealthy women came out of the hospital room and eyed Emmeline. ¡°Who does she think she is,ing to visit Oscar?¡± ¡°She¡¯s probablye to the wrong floor. She¡¯s certainly not fit to see him!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°What was her name again? Oh, right, Emmeline!¡± Emmeline? na Lane frowned when she heard Emmeline¡¯s name mentioned and immediately turned to look. The young woman that the bodyguards were barring from entering the VIP suite was tall and very beautiful. Her face was bewitchingly charming, and her eyes were clear and sparkling. It was indeed her cousin Emmeline. ¡°Why are you here? A woman like you has no right to visit a ce like this.¡± na walked straight to Emmeline and eyed her arrogantly. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I visit?¡± Emmeline retorted coolly. ¡°You¡¯re certainly taking an interest in other people¡¯s affairs, na!¡± ¡°How dare you talk to Ms. Lane in that tone?¡± One of the wealthy women chastised Emmeline. ¡°Ms. Lane is Abel Ryker¡¯s fianc¨¦e, which means she¡¯s Oscar Ryker¡¯s future daughter-inw. Of course she¡¯s taking an interest in youring here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know who you think you are, daring to speak to Abel¡¯s fianc¨¦e in such a manner!¡± ¡°Abel Ryker?¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man already had a fianc¨¦e, and her own stepmother¡¯s niece, no less? She was sadly out of touch! ¡°Ask Abel Ryker toe out now and see me!¡± Emmeline demanded angrily. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re in a position to see someone like Abel?¡± na said mockingly. ¡°Anyway, his flight¡¯s been dyed, and he¡¯s not here yet. I advise you to leave right now, so you don¡¯t disgrace yourself any further!¡± ¡°I agree. Look at her clothes! They¡¯re like what someone would use to clean house! Is she so poor that she can¡¯t even change into something decent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that she¡¯s poor; she doesn¡¯t know her ce. Her kids are all several years old now, and she still doesn¡¯t know who the father is, imagine that!¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s really too hrious for words!¡± ¡°Mommy, the air in here really stinks!¡± Hesperus pinched his nose with his pudgy little fingers. ¡°There are a lot of smelly dung beetles in here jawing away!¡± ¡°Hey, you insufferable brat, who do you think you¡¯re talking to?¡± The two wealthy women were both embarrassed and humiliated. ¡°Apparently no one ever taught you any manners!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are, talking like that? Who says he hasn¡¯t any manners?¡± Emmeline was enraged and rolled up her sleeves, ready to protect her son with stronger measures if necessary. ¡°Be quiet!¡± na was afraid that if Oscar was disturbed by the squabbling, he would think that his future daughter-inw was not a considerate person. She red at Emmeline. After giving birth, her cousin had somehow be even more enchanting than before. Emmeline¡¯splexion was porcin-smooth and fair, and her eyes were luminous and clear. In fact, she was utterly alluring through and through. She had to get this woman out of here! Abel would bending very soon; she could not afford to let him see Emmeline! na controlled herself, suppressing her anger. ¡°Emmeline. I know you¡¯re here to see Old Mr. Ryker, but you really aren¡¯t in a position to do so. Just look at that fruit basket of yours. It¡¯s so shabby, it¡¯s disgraceful. You¡¯d better go before Mrs. Rykeres out of the room; that¡¯ll save me the trouble of throwing you out!¡± ¡°Exactly! It isn¡¯t just anybody who gets to see Mr. Oscar Ryker, even if they bring gifts worth several hundred thousand dors. You think you can get in to see him with just that measly little basket of fruits? You must be dreaming!¡± ¡°Such a shameless hussy! You really don¡¯t know your ce!¡± Emmeline tossed the fruit basket into the nearest trash can. Itnded with a loud thump. ¡°So what do you think Oscar Ryker would like as a gift, hmm?¡± ¡°Oh, plenty of things, but can you even afford them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re mighty thick-skinned, aren¡¯t you, talking big like that?¡± ¡°I certainly can¡¯t afford presents worth several hundred thousand dors,¡± Emmeline returned ndly with a faint smile. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll just present your Old Mr. Ryker with a great-grandson. He ought to like that. Offspring are really important to the older generation for carrying on the family line, right?¡± Great-grandson? The area outside the VIP suite was suddenly so quiet one could hear a pin drop. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to young Hesperus. This adorable little boy with the porcin-fairplexion was¡­ My goodness, one look at his brow and beautiful eyes, and one could see the Ryker family resemnce! Could he¡­could this little boy truly be the child of one of Oscar¡¯s sons? Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Oscar Ryker had three grandsons. Which of them had sired this little boy everyone was staring at? Whoever the father was, it definitely could not be Abel Ryker, the third grandson. He had been overseas for a while now. This was probably Adrien Ryker¡¯s child. After all, everyone in Struyria knew that Oscar¡¯s second grandson was a notorious yboy and man-about-town. Goodness! The wealthy women and their daughters all wore envious expressions. After all, they hade with extravagant gifts to visit Oscar for the sole purpose of ensnaring one of the Ryker grandsons. Which ambitious mother would not want their daughters to marry into Struyria¡¯s wealthiest family? Unfortunately, this shabbily dressed young woman called Emmeline Louise had stolen a march on them by showing up with a child in tow. The other women felt like strangling her. ¡°Emmeline!¡± na looked livid. Furiously, she ordered, ¡°You get out of here right now and take your son with you, so he doesn¡¯t cause trouble! Do you think the Ryker family doesn¡¯t know exactly what sort of person you are? As if any of the Ryker boys would have a child with a slut like you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true too,¡± the wealthy women agreed sycophantically, nodding vigorously. ¡°She¡¯s probably so poor she¡¯s gone out of her senses. She doesn¡¯t even know who the father of her child is, so she¡¯s trying to me Mr. Abel!¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a scheming little wretch with ulterior motives, you¡¯d better send her packing!¡± ¡°Security!¡± na turned to the bodyguards. ¡°Throw this woman and her son out so they don¡¯t disturb Old Mr. Ryker!¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Lane!¡± The bodyguards moved forward menacingly. ¡°This is Abel Ryker¡¯s son!¡± Emmeline nted herself in front of Hesperus. ¡°If you harm one hair of his head, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± All the wealthy women beganughing, and even the bodyguards smirked derisively. ¡°Emmeline, you really know how to throw me around, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re such a liar too! My fianc¨¦ has been overseas the entire time; do you think he¡¯d be able to suddenly father a child with you?¡± ¡°Your precious fianc¨¦ gave me this at the time!¡± Emmeline brought out the bank card and waved it at na. ¡°The cardholder is Abel Ryker, or am I mistaken?¡± ¡°Where did you get this? Do you think you can make everyone believe you with a canceled card?¡± na snatched the bank card from Emmeline and snapped it in two, then tossed the pieces into the trash can. Emmeline was staggered. This was the only thing that her children¡¯s father had left behind! Without hesitation, she immediately pped na hard across the face. ¡°Get this crazy bitch and her insolent son out of my sight!¡± na held her stinging cheek and snarled, gritting her teeth. The bodyguards charged forward. Unexpectedly, Emmeline met them with a flurry of hard blows and several good kicks. na and the other women present were bbergasted. The bodyguards sprawled on the corridor, groaning and gasping in pain. na stared at her cousin. When had Emmeline learned to fight like that? Emmeline was just considering whether or not to continue the fracas when the door of the VIP suite Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. opened, and a sharp, stern voice snapped, ¡°Who¡¯s causing all the disturbance out there?¡± The atmosphere suddenly turned chilly. na immediately closed her mouth, and the bodyguards got up from the ground in awkward embarrassment. Rosaline Ryker, nee Turner, was standing in the doorway. She was Abel Ryker¡¯s mother. Oscar Ryker had two sons and three grandsons. Abel was the child of his second son. ¡°Madame Ryker.¡± na pointed usingly at Emmeline. ¡°That crazy woman¡¯s causing a ruckus, and I¡¯ve been trying to stop her!¡± Rosaline turned her alert, intelligent eyes toward Emmeline. A slight frown creased her brow as if she recognized her. na¡¯s heart gave a leap of joy. Emmeline was notorious by now; it looked like her reputation was a byword in all of Struyria. ¡°What is she making a ruckus about?¡± Rosaline asked. ¡°The Rykers have nothing to do with her.¡± na answered quickly, ¡°Oh, she¡¯s just a shrew causing a fuss for no reason; just throw her out, and everything will be fine!¡± ¡°She¡¯s wrong,¡± Hesperus answered suddenly, craning his head up to look at Rosaline with solemn eyes. ¡°Hello, prettydy, I¡¯m here to see my daddy. I¡¯m not causing a fuss for no reason!¡± Prettydy? Rosaline¡¯s eyes lit up, and she bent down to get a good look at this little charmer. ¡°Who are you calling pretty?¡± ¡°You, of course!¡± Hesperus shot a sidelong nce at nna then looked back at Rosaline. ¡°Prettydy, don¡¯t listen to this auntie. My Mommy isn¡¯t a shrew. She is!¡± Rosaline was thrilled to be unexpectedly called a prettydy, and she beamed at Hesperus. na could not take it anymore. ¡°Impudent little b*stard, who are you calling an auntie?¡± ¡°Did you see that, prettydy?¡± Hesperus pointed usingly at na. ¡°Isn¡¯t she a shrew?¡± na hastily buttoned her lips, her heart pounding hard at her brief loss of control. ¡°You really should call me Granny, you know.¡± Rosaline lightly stroked Hesperus¡¯s hair. ¡°My grandson is around your age.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call you Granny then! You look like a really nice person. Maybe you¡¯re actually my Granny!¡± Hesperus¡¯s acting skills reached a new high, and Rosaline¡¯s heart meltedpletely. ¡°Security, hurry up and throw this woman and her child out of here!¡± na was frantic by now. ¡°This noisy brat is bothering Madame Ryker!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t throw your status around and try to bully people,¡± Rosaline chided, frowning slightly. ¡°Have them escorted down; that will be just fine.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Emmeline answered, taking hold of Hesperus¡¯s small hand. Since Abel had not shown up yet, there was no point in her staying here for now. ¡°We¡¯ll make our own way down, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Hesperus caught hold of Rosaline¡¯s hand and tugged her toward Emmeline. ¡°Mommy, I want to y with Granny for a while. I¡¯ll go down by myselfter.¡± Emmeline was about to say no when she saw her son batting his eyes cutely at her. This young rascal was trying to worm his way into the Ryker family so he could function as an insider! He really was a little devil. However, her eldest son Helios was even more of a little devil than his young brother. At this very moment, Helios was now at the airport, scrutinizing the arrival terminal for the man in the picture that had been printed in the article. That man was supposed to be his daddy¡­Abel Ryker! ¡­ Abel Ryker strode out, his eyes shielded behind dark sunsses. He was surrounded by bodyguards, four in front of him and four behind. The weather had experienced a cold snap, causing the temperature in the arrival terminal to drop to freezing point. The passengers hurried on ahead, anxious to get out of the cold, and the area within a 30-foot radius was deserted, apart from Abel¡¯s bodyguards. Actually, no! A little boy in a ck suit was standing there, blocking Abel¡¯s way. From a distance, the child actually looked like a miniature version of¡­himself. ¡°Daddy!¡± Just as Abel¡¯s attention was drawn to the stylish little boy, Helios called out to him. Daddy? In some confusion, Abel turned around. Aside from himself and his bodyguards, no one else was behind him. Who could the boy be addressing? ¡°Daddy!¡± Helios spoke up again in a clear, confident voice. ¡°I¡¯m your son.¡± ¡°Hey, little fellow.¡± It was rare to see Abel stunned as he was now. In a change from his normal bad- tempered manner, he knelt down by Helios and said gently, ¡°Are you lost? I can apany you out of here and help you look for your parents.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to look for Mommy. She¡¯s gone to see great-grandfather and wait for you there,¡± Helios announced portentously. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for Daddy either. You¡¯re my Daddy!¡± ¡°How could I possibly be your Daddy?¡± Helios answered with the utmost gravity, ¡°Just look at the resemnce. There¡¯s your answer! Do you even need to ask?¡± Abel took off his sunsses and scrutinized the little boy in front of him. The young rascal did, in fact, look very much like him. He looked up at his bodyguards, who concurred by nodding. ¡°But you¡¯re not my son¡­¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°You must be Adrien¡¯s boy. You have the family resemnce, at least.¡± ¡°But Mommy said my daddy¡¯s called Abel Ryker, the man in this picture. That¡¯s you, right?¡± Helios showed Abel his phone screen. Abel¡¯s brow creased in a slight frown. Yes, the man in the picture was definitely him. It had been taken overseas at the airport in the country of Waverly when he was boarding the ne there. Who had taken such a recognizable photograph of him? Chapter 3 Chapter 3 ¡°What¡¯s your Mommy¡¯s name?¡± A distinctly chilly note crept into Abel¡¯s voice. It would appear that some scheming woman was trying to frame him! ¡°Emmeline Louise.¡± Emmeline Louise? Abel shook his head. He was certain he did not know this woman. Meanwhile, Emmeline drove back to the caf¨¦ where she worked and parked her Porsche in the garage. She had just put on her apron when she heard someone calling her name frantically. ¡°Emma!¡± The agitated voice came from the doorway. ¡°What on earth did you do to offend the Ryker family? Dad¡¯s insisting that we all go back home right now because he says the Rykers will take action against us!¡± It was Emmeline¡¯s older brother, Ethan. Apparently, he had rushed over and was out of breath. ¡°I was kicked out of the family five years ago. I¡¯m not going back!¡± ¡°But¡­but Dad said if I don¡¯t bring you back with me, he¡¯ll cut me out of the family business!¡± ¡°So let him! That¡¯s not a bad thing!¡± Emmeline was not about to spare her brother¡¯s feelings. ¡°At least you won¡¯t need to see that wretched woman!¡± ¡°But Emma, the family business is what keeps my family fed,¡± Ethan whined. ¡°If I get cut out of it, what¡¯s going to happen to the three of us? We¡¯ll starve to death!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be much better if you started your ownpany?¡± Emmeline retorted, annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re not going to starve to death, not with all yourworking and business contacts!¡± ¡°Where am I going to find that much start-up capital?¡± Ethan was not about to give up his grievance so easily. ¡°That woman controls all of Dad¡¯s assets!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask the bank to advance you a loan!¡± Emmeline snapped impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ve told you repeatedly not to hope for anything from Dad, but you never listen!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking mighty big all of a sudden, Emma! Do you think the bank¡¯s going to advance you a loan just because you ask? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Is fifty thousand enough?¡± Emmeline pulled out her phone. ¡°My ssmate just became president of the bank. The money should arrive any minute now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely enough.¡± Oddly enough, Ethan seemed rather fearful all of a sudden. ¡°What if the venture fails, though? I need to figure out what I could use as coteral.¡± Emmeline was about to tell him that she would stand the cost if his business venture failed when her phone suddenly rang. The number on the disy was an unfamiliar one. She picked up the call. ¡°Nightfall Caf¨¦. What would you like to order?¡± A frosty voice replied, ¡°Your son¡¯s with me.¡± ¡°What an amateurish scam. I¡¯m not about to fall for that!¡± Emmeline hung up the call and was about to resume her conversation with her brother when the phone rang again. ¡°Hey, scammer, listen here¡­¡± ¡°This is Abel Ryker!¡± Emmeline was just about to give the ¡°scammer¡± a good telling-off when she heard his name. Her heart stopped for a moment. Abel Ryker! He had finally shown up! It had been five years since she had given birth to his children, and she still did not have the slightest idea of what he looked like! Did her sons resemble him? ¡°Where are you?¡± Emmeline¡¯s tone was equally chilly. Abel was not pleased at all to be mistaken for a scammer. Coldly, he replied, ¡°Your son was hungry. He¡¯s eating at the Burger King by the airport right now!¡± Only then did Emmeline realize that her oldest son was no longer upstairs. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The little brat had taken matters into his own hands again! She ended the call at once and thrust one hand out at Ethan imperiously, demanding, ¡°Give me the keys to the Phaeton now!¡± ¡°What do you want my beat-up old car for?¡± ¡°I have an emergency!¡± Emmeline snatched the keys from an unwilling Ethan, tossed her apron onto the counter again, and ran out the door. Forty minutester, after speeding down the highway, she arrived at the Burger King by the airport. When she pushed open the ss door, she saw Helios sitting at one of the tables, happily munching on a burger. His chubby little legs dangled, and he swung them carelessly. Sitting beside him was an imperious man in a ck suit. His presence was somanding that it almost made Emmeline close the door and back away slowly. Her brows arched slightly. The man looked to be at least six feet tall, and his physique seemed to indicate he might have had training in the military special forces. His countenance was so handsome, and he carried himself with such an aristocratic air! Her children had inherited their father¡¯s perfect genes, after all! No wonder all her sons were so handsome! ¡°You¡¯re this boy¡¯s mother?¡± Abel was the first to speak. To be fair, the moment he saw how good- looking Helios was, he already expected the boy¡¯s mother to be umonly pretty. However, he had not anticipated that she would be such a beauty. In fact, to call her astoundingly beautiful would be no exaggeration. Abel had never been moved by any beautiful woman, but he could not deny that this young woman¡¯s loveliness had taken him aback for a split second. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± ¡°Did you teach him to shout ¡°Daddy¡± at every man on the street as well?¡± Abel smiled derisively at her. ¡°There¡¯s only one man who¡¯s this boy¡¯s Daddy!¡± Emmeline retorted icily. ¡°Abel Ryker, the man who tossed a bank card containing ten million dors at me five years ago, at the beginning of autumn, on a rainy day at the Grand Struyria Hotel!¡± ¡°It sounds like a chapter out of some cheap romance novel,¡± Abel answered with a mocking smile. ¡°But I¡¯m in no mood to listen to your fairytales!¡± ¡°Abel Ryker!¡± Emmeline was furious. ¡°You got me pregnant, and now you¡¯re just going to shirk all responsibility?¡± ¡°Miss,¡± one of the bodyguards said, blocking her way. ¡°Mr. Abel¡¯s been overseas thest few years. You must be mistaken!¡± ¡°Is there another Abel Ryker in Struyria who can afford to toss away a bank card with ten million dors in its ount, just like that? If it¡¯s not you, then who else would it be?¡± ¡°Perhaps that man just picked the card up on the street somewhere,¡± Abel said with a shrug and a nonchnt wave of his hand. Emmeline was taken aback. What Abel said was definitely possible and not an exaggeration, and it was not like she hadn¡¯t thought about this possibility before. However, her sons all resembled him! Nheless, this proved nothing. Suddenly, Emmeline lunged forward. The bodyguards tried to block her way, but she twisted aside and neatly evaded them, ending up beside Abel. The bodyguards¡¯ expressions grew hard, and they were about to rush forward to attack Emmeline when Abel raised his hand to stop them. Instead, he suddenly reached out and yanked Emmeline off-bnce, causing her to fall headlong into his arms. Getting one hand around her slender waist, his expression darkened. However, Emmeline was like a wriggly little vixen; she slid out of his arms in a trice. At the same time, she reached out and plucked a single hair from Abel¡¯s head lightly and easily with her slender fingertips. Abel narrowed his eyes and asked frostily, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re trying to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to send this for a DNA test,¡± Emmeline answered with a coy smile. ¡°So you y dirty tricks too. How unimaginative!¡± Abel stood up abruptly and dusted down his suit, turning to leave. ¡°Ms. Louise, I¡¯m returning your son to you. I advise you to keep an eye on him so he doesn¡¯t go around yelling for his Daddy on every street corner!¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Emmeline blocked Abel¡¯s path. ¡°Did youe back to marry na Lane?¡± ¡°What has that got to do with you?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to marry her, even if my boy is yours, I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± ¡°No, I am not!¡± Abel¡¯s face looked as if it were carved from stone. ¡°na Lane and I aren¡¯t close!¡± Suddenly, Emmeline¡¯s phone began ringing. She nced at the disy and realized it was her second son calling. Her heart stood still for a moment. Had something happened to Endymion? Hurriedly, she turned aside and answered the call. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ming home now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°My teacher said that if I don¡¯t go home, the kindergarten will need to close down.¡± Without pausing, Emmeline yanked open the ss door and raced out. The bodyguards were unable to stop her departure either. Helios sat at the table, swinging his legs in a carefree, insouciant manner. Waving his pudgy little hand, he called, ¡°Bye-bye, Mommy! Drive carefully ok!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, we¡¯re sorry!¡± The bodyguards lowered their heads in shame. ¡°All of you underestimated her!¡± The bodyguards eyed the adorable yet troublesome little boy sitting on the chair. ¡°What do we do about this young sprout, though?¡± ¡°He has a name!¡± Abel sounded slightly irritated. He knelt down beside Helios and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name, young man?¡± ¡°Helios! But everyone calls me Sun.¡± ¡°Helios¡­Sun. That¡¯s unusual. Sounds good, though.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Daddy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Daddy. I¡¯m not your father.¡± ¡°Then what do I call you, Daddy?¡± Abel stared at the boy,pletely at a loss. However, it began looking more and more as if he would have to take the young troublemaker home with him. The boy¡¯s mother seemed extremely scatterbrained. Just one phone call and she had run off, leaving her son behind. Once the group had exited the Burger King, a fleet of nine ck Rolls-Royces made their stately way down the road and stopped in front of the entourage. Abel hoisted Helios up in one arm and walked to the second Rolls-Royce with him. ¡°Oh wow, Daddy! You¡¯ve got style! You¡¯re almost like royalty!¡± Helios knew exactly when to tter Abel. His expression was exaggerated, and his dark eyes were sparkling. He looked utterly adorable. The boy¡¯s face was so innocent and chubby that Abel could not help dropping a kiss on his cheek. It was the first time he had experienced such a warm, tender feeling. ¡°Ahem!¡± Coughing to cover his uncharacteristicpse, he got into the car and settled in, straight-backed and imperious. Once more, his usual aloof, haughty expression settled over his face. He had never liked disying emotion, and he had no intention of dropping his mask any time soon, particrly not in front of a little rascal. However, Helios fell asleep in the back seat, lulled by the slight jolting of the car as it drove along. Initially, he had tried his best to keep his chubby little body upright, but his head began to sink lower and lower. In no time at all, he slid down and toppled against Abel. Abel wanted to push him aside, but the sensation of the boy¡¯s soft cheek against his shoulder was like a revtion to his senses. A warm feeling settled through every fiber of his being. Involuntarily, he reached out and eased the little boy into his arms. ¡°Daddy¡­it smells good¡­¡± What was he talking about? Did it smell good because he now had a Daddy, or was he talking about how good his burger smelled earlier? Somehow, Abel could not prevent himself from smiling. The bodyguard in the passenger¡¯s seat nced at the rearview mirror and had a sudden attack of goosebumps. Was this warm, affectionate, rather scattered man really Abel Ryker? Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Emmeline showed up an hourte to the kindergarten. ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± the kindergarten teacher said apologetically. ¡°We just got a visit from the Ryker family and they said that they would shut the kindergarten down unless your son stays. The principal thought that it¡¯d be best to send Moon home first.¡± Upon realizing that the Rykers would go to such extremes for a child, Emmeline¡¯s brow furrowed in surprise. It was likely na¡¯s doing, given her abundance of idle time. ¡°What the.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t see the point of sending them to school if they hate it, so I¡¯ll be keeping them at home for a few days.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± the teachermented. ¡°Your children are really smart, Ms. Louise. I hate to admit it, but we often have to look up the answers to their questions online.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work thus far,¡± Emmeline hastily thanked. ¡°You should go back and look after your children then.¡± The teacher took a nce at the time. ¡°They should be home by now.¡± After bidding farewell, Emmeline drove back to Nightfall Cafe in the old Phaeton car. Once she had reached the cafe, she found Endymion getting upied by theputer in the study room. ¡°Hey, Moon.¡± Emmeline ruffled his hair. ¡°You hungry yet?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Endymion replied as his eyes were fixated on the red dot on the screen. ¡°Is Star still with great- grandfather?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯ll be there ying for a while.¡± ¡°Sun is heading that way too.¡± ¡°He¡¯s with Abel right now and they¡¯re going to see his grandfather at the hospital.¡± ¡°How did it go with daddy?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Emmeline replied with a sigh. ¡°He isn¡¯t admitting to it.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Moon puffed up his cheeks. ¡°What a jerk!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°He looks fine to me; he¡¯s not aplete jerk.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he admit that he¡¯s our father? We¡¯re four years old now!¡± ¡°I mean there¡¯s no proof yet.¡± Emmeline scratched her head and mumbled, ¡°Even mommy is getting a little confused¡­¡± Suddenly, they heard the door below being kicked open and ady shouting, ¡°Emmeline Louise, get down here now!¡± It was Emmeline¡¯s stepmom, Alondra Lane. ¡°Stay here.¡± Emmeline patted her son¡¯s head and said, ¡°Mommy¡¯s going to check what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Endymion nodded his head back. ¡°Call me if something goes wrong.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Emmeline joked before rushing down the stairs. With each passing day, her kid grew more endearing¡ªand, as she reflected on it, more like Abel! ¡°Are you out of your mind, Emmeline?¡± Alondra shouted toward the stairwell, ¡°How dare you offend the Ryker family! They would¡¯ve destroyed our only business! If it weren¡¯t for na, the entire family would¡¯ve bankrupted!¡± na? Emmeline looked to the side and noticed that na hade along too. She was standing elegantly at the front door in a white dress. Many would-be customers decided against entering the cafe because of na¡¯s intimidating presence. Emmeline held onto the railing and jumped down the remaining few steps. ¡°My dear cousin,¡± na sneered, ¡°You¡¯re already a mother yet you¡¯re still running wild like a child?¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you shut up for once then?¡± Emmeline immediately grabbed a hold of na¡¯s jaw and growled, ¡°Go stand by the side like a mannequin, will you?¡± Alondra swatted Emmeline¡¯s hand away and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous to my niece. She¡¯s about to be married into the prestigious Ryker family!¡± ¡°Oh my, congrattions!¡± Emmeline sarcastically remarked. na held her head high and proudly responded, ¡°Are you just jealous of me since no one wants you and your illegitimate children?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you 2 minutes to get out of my ce now, or I¡¯ll make you sorry for it!¡± ¡°Stop it now!¡± Alondra yelled, ¡°Did you know your father copsed after hearing that the Ryker family nned to ruin our business and it was na that convinced them to do otherwise? Are you really going to argue with her?¡± Emmeline calmed down after Alondra mentioned her father. In the end, they were blood-rted and she felt heartbroken after hearing the news of her father. ¡°Apologize to na now!¡± Alondra scolded, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re not even sending your kids to kindergarten!¡± ¡°I knew it was your doing!¡± Emmeline immediately marched forward upon hearing that and was about to p na before her wrist was caught by someone. She turned around to see that it was her brother, Ethan. ¡°Emma, stop making things worse! Even I, your brother, am about to lose my job!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Emmeline withdrew her hand after noticing her brother¡¯s pale face. ¡°I got a call from Louise Corporation and they¡¯re going to terminate me because of the fuss you caused to the Ryker family! What are we going to do now?¡± ¡°Yes, Emma, please stop!¡± Suddenly, Emmeline¡¯s sister-inw, Grace Cooper, burst in, sobbing. ¡°I was about to do a headline interview on the Ryker family, but because of you, the studio got their call and canceled the interview! I can¡¯t afford to lose any more interviews!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± naughed. ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯re quite the jinx! You¡¯re ruining the lives of everyone in your family!¡± ¡°Sis?¡± ¡°Emma?¡± ¡°Apologize to na now!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Hmph, what does she want as an apology?¡± Emmeline hummed. ¡°Never, ever, show your face in front of the Ryker family again!¡± na warned while ring at Emmeline. Oh, how she wished she could punch Emmeline in the face, but in reality, she was too weak to get close to this woman! Emmeline¡¯s strength was so incredible that she could easily take on two or three guys. ¡°I¡¯ll swear on behalf of my sister!¡± Ethan hurriedly responded, ¡°The Ryker family is a respectable family that we dare not associate ourselves with!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± na said, ¡°Emmeline scolded me too. I¡¯d like to remind you that I¡¯ll soon be a part of the Ryker family. If the Ryker family caught news of this, I can¡¯t promise that I¡¯ll always side with you for the sake of my aunt!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Alondra nced arrogantly at the siblings. ¡°My niece has tolerated quite enough!¡± ¡°Yes, we get it!¡± Ethan nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize on behalf of my sister. We¡¯re sor-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Emmeline pulled Ethan aside and sshed a cup of cold coffee onto na¡¯s face. ¡°Stop making a fuss. Get out of here or I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± ¡°Emma!¡± Ethan shouted, ¡°Louise Corporation is really going to fire me if you do that!¡± ¡°Emma! Do you really want me to lose my job?¡± Emma eximed. ¡°Go and beg na for help!¡± ¡°Apologize to na!¡± ¡°Ugh, this is annoying!¡± Emmeline dropped her head down. na proudly lifted her head up, awaiting for Emmeline¡¯s apology, but instead, Emmeline turned around to make a call. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°Send a big order to my brother; the type of order with amission of more than half a million dors. Then, arrange an interview between Grace and a famous figure in Struyria!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± After Emmeline hung up the phone, she returned to the cafe just as Ethan and Grace were apologizing to na. As na dared not go too far with Emmeline¡¯s patience, she arrogantly stomped out of the cafe with Alondra. Soon, Ethan and Grace¡¯s phones rang. They picked it up and left the scene with their faces brimming in joy again. Emmeline finally returned upstairs, remembering that she had to cook for her child. However, there was no sign of Moon in the study room, besides a note on the table, which Emmeline picked up to read. ¡°The Sun and the Star have gathered, except the Moon. I¡¯m going too. I¡¯ll see you soon, mommy.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Emmeline crumbled up the note. All three of her sons were now headed toward Abel! Chapter 5 Chapter 5 As soon as they arrived at the hospital¡¯s entrance, Abel stepped out of the car, and the chauffeur took off toward the basement parking lot. With Helios fast asleep in his arms, Abel resisted the temptation to Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. nibble his lovely plump cheeks. Although Abel had a son of simr age, it was his mother, Rosaline, who had been raising him. Having only seen images of his son, Abel wondered if his kid would be as adorable as the one in his arms. After receiving word that her son was on his way, Rosaline waited patiently in the foyer for him to arrive. Her eyes lit up when she saw him. ¡°Abel, my dear boy!¡± ¡°Hey, mom,¡± Abel greeted back. As he was often away from home, he had little opportunity to speak with his mother. Rosaline noticed the child in his arms and instinctively reached her hands out to carry him. ¡°Good boy. I didn¡¯t know you went home and brought Timothy along,¡± she said. ¡°No,¡± Abel exined while passing Helios to his mother, ¡°This is Helios. I haven¡¯t met Timothy yet.¡± ¡°Helios?¡± Rosaline frowned. With Hesperus upstairs, she was taken aback by another unknown child! They also looked very identical to each other, perhaps¡­ Rosaline¡¯s heart trembled as she asked, ¡°Whose child is it?¡± ¡°He said his mother is Emmeline Louise.¡± Emmeline again? Rosaline frowned upon hearing Emmeline¡¯s name. At this point, that wretched woman had built a reputation for herself in Struyria! Despite being frustrated, Rosaline could not deny the adorable and chubby little boy in her arms. It would have been wonderful if Helios and Hesperus were her grandchildren too. ¡°So, is it true that Emmeline gave birth to your children?¡± Rosaline raised an eyebrow at her son. ¡°I only met one woman.¡± Abel said firmly, ¡°Five years ago when I returned to fulfill my duty as a member of the Ryker family.¡± ¡°But they look so simr to you.¡± Rosaline was about to suggest Abel to take a paternity test but ended up believing her son¡¯s im that na was the only woman he had slept with. Unfortunately, Abel despised na for her malicious scheme. Despite na giving birth to Timothy, he refused to acknowledge her as his wife and put off getting married. They went to the highest floor and visited Oscar. From the looks of it, his condition had not improved. After a while, Abel walked out of his room with a somber face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Rosaline reassured Abel with Helios in her arms, ¡°Your father had asked for the Wonder Doctor and the doctor agreed to treat your grandfather tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Abel massaged his forehead as he responded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the doctor¡¯s superb medical skills. At least there¡¯s hope for grandpa.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the mountain vi to rest. You must be tired from taking such a long flight.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Suddenly, Hesperus emerged from the resting area opposite of them. ¡°You must be daddy, seeing how handsome and stylish you are.¡± ¡°Timothy?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in school?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t Timothy!¡± Rosaline eximed embarrassingly, ¡°This is Star, Hesperus!¡± ¡°Hesperus? Whose son is this?¡± A chill went down Abel¡¯s spine as he could already somewhat guess the answer. ¡°It¡¯s Emmeline¡¯s.¡± Abel felt his words were stuck at his throat. He brought back a Sun and now a Star had been waiting for him. What¡¯s with that damn Emmeline? He could feel his head spinning, but he could not say no to the adorable boy staring at him with wide, hopeful eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not your daddy, but I can¡¯t abandon you here until your mom picks you up. Follow me.¡± ¡°Thanks, daddy!¡± Hesperus beckoned to Abel to pick him up with open arms. ¡°Sun is sleeping.¡± Hesperus pointed at Helios and giggled. ¡°Teehee, he¡¯s even drooling!¡± Rosaline was overjoyed after seeing Hesperus and Helios. Oh, how she wished they could have been her grandchildren instead! They then made their way to the elevator and waited for it to arrive. Ding dong! Both Abel and Rosaline nearly passed out when they saw another kid in the elevator as the door opened! Abel felt like he had poked a ho¡¯s nest as he was surrounded by these adorable kids. ¡°And you are¡­¡± Abel took a deep breath to calm his nerves as he crouched down while speaking to the kid. ¡°Daddy!¡± The child chirpily responded, ¡°I¡¯m your son, Endymion¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the moon then?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Endymion¡¯s obsidian ck eyes glimmered. ¡°The sun, the moon and the star have gathered! We¡¯re all your sons.¡± ¡°Luca,¡± Abel mumbled to his assistant as he stumbled backwards. ¡°Lend me a hand.¡± ~ Although na was not allowed into the Ryker family¡¯s residence ording to her will, she quickly learned that Abel brought three children back home. It was then she realized that Sun, Moon and Star were also Emmeline¡¯s children! What the? How did Emmeline manage to give birth to four kids?! na ran back to the Louise residence and got straight to the point with Alondra after seeing that Maxwell was not there. ¡°Auntie, how could you be so clumsy back then? I mean, why didn¡¯t you take all four of her children?¡± ¡°You want all of her children?¡± Alondra was in the midst of applying a silk face mask as she spoke. ¡°Your aim was to have a child of the Ryker family¡¯s bloodline. You and Abel can always try for another baby. If I gave you all four of them, how are you able to justify getting another one?¡± ¡°I guess so¡­¡± na mumbled before pinching her leg in frustration. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Abel entered the wrong room five years ago after returning home! I clearly drugged him and was waiting for him in the next room!¡± ¡°We also shouldn¡¯t have kicked Emmeline out of the house on that day. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°What do I do now? Those three rascals are getting in my way!¡± ¡°What are you panicking about?¡± Alondra responded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you bribe the supervisor from the Biology Department of Ryker¡¯s Hospital? If the Ryker family wants to get a paternity test, the results should Instantly, na¡¯s face flushed red and lowered her head as she mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll call himter then.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Alondra tilted her head to look at na. ¡°Your face is getting red, na. What¡¯s wrong with calling Dr. Reid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple!¡± na started squirming ufortably. ¡°It¡¯s risky to try and fool the Rykers. Besides, Dr. Reid agreed to work with me in the first ce because¡­ because¡­¡± ¡°You slept with him?¡± Alondra gasped. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 ¡°Shh, pipe down, auntie,¡± said na as she hastily covered Alondra¡¯s mouth with her hand. ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that?¡± replied Alondra. She pushed na¡¯s hand away and continued, ¡°The child you bore for the Ryker Family is already 4 years old after all. If Abel finds out that you are still a virgin during your wedding night, then we might be in serious trouble!¡± ¡°Nah, I haven¡¯t been one in a long while,¡± replied na, visibly more rxed. She no longer felt like she needed to pretend anymore. She continued, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare take advantage of Cristopher without ¡°Then hurry up and give him a call,¡± urged Alondra. ¡°Just sleep with him again if you have to. You can figure out how to get rid of him once you be a mistress of the Ryker Family. Emmeline woke up the next day and started scrolling happily through the messages from her sons. Sun wrote, ¡°Abel has another son, mommy!¡± Moon wrote, ¡°His name is Timothy and he¡¯s the same age as us!¡± Star wrote, ¡°I heart that na is his mommy!¡± Emmeline responded with a surprised emoji. Abel had a child with na? Then why did Emmeline bother with chasing after that bastard? She could just easily move on with her life and forget about him! Emmeline did not need or want Abel to own up to what he did to her all those years ago, but she wanted to know if the children she bore were indeed his! If he was the biological father, she wanted his blood to save her child. Emmeline finally got out of bed. She nned to run a DNA test on the hair strand she got from Abel andpared it to her son¡¯s. She easily acquired a strand of hair from her son¡¯s bed. But what of the strand of hair from Abel? Oh crap, Emmeline wrapped the strand of hair in a piece of tissue paper and stuffed it in her pocket after she grabbed it from Abel! However, she had inadvertently washed her jeansst night! Ahhh! Emmeline hurried up to the balcony to find the pockets of her jeans empty. Damn it! Why was I so careless? She went through a lot to get that strand of hair off of Abel¡¯s head and now she had to do it again! Emmeline was not about to give up, she was determined to get another strand no matter what it took! Picking up her phone, Emmeline made a call and said, ¡°Find out where Abel is right now.¡± After a short while, the phone rang. ¡°He just arrived at the Ryker Group building and is currently in a meeting.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± replied Emmeline. Just as she was about to hang up, the voice at the other end said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise, boss. You said you¡¯ll stage your appearance today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see how things go,¡± replied Emmeline as she hung up impatiently. She then hailed a cab. After 40 minutes, Emmeline arrived at the entrance of the 89-floor building belonging to the Ryker Group. ~ Abel was sitting in the CEO¡¯s office after his meeting when the secretary walked in and announced, ¡°Ms. na is here with some homemade refreshments.¡± Abel replied in a deep voice, ¡°Let her in.¡± Just as he finished speaking, na pushed open the door and entered with a box of desserts in her hand. ¡°Abel¡± The secretary hurriedly left and closed the door behind her. Being Abel¡¯s fianc¨¦e, na was going to be one of the future bosses of the Ryker Group, so everyone was trying their best to curry favor with her. With a scowl, Abel remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t get too cozy with me, I don¡¯t even know you that well.¡± ¡°¡­¡± na was silent with an ufortable look on her face, before breaking into a smile and raising the box in her hands. She said, ¡°Try it, I made these myself.¡± ¡°I did not let you in for the desserts,¡± said Abel with a re. He continued, ¡°Who gave you the authority to use the Ryker Family name to remove those three children from their kindergarten?¡± na let out a gasp of surprise. Had Abel found out what she did? Of course, he had, Those three brats were in Ryker Mansion, it was in for all to see when they did not go to school in the morning. ¡°Abe¡­.Oh, I mean, Mr. Abel,¡± said na. ¡°They offended Madame Ryker, so I figured I should stand up for the Ryker Family.¡± ¡°Who are you to interfere in our family matter? Don¡¯t do that again!¡± Was Rosaline angry at what she did? na was immediately gripped with fear. Madame Ryker was thest person she dared to offend! It was Madame Ryker who convinced her son to marry na in the first ce! ¡°Then¡­¡± replied na nervously. ¡°I¡¯ll go and apologize to Madame Ryker at once.¡± When na came out of the elevator, she bumped into Emmeline, who was wearing a simple white tee and a pair of jeans. Despite her in unassuming outfit, Emmeline had this captivating allure that grew with each passing day. On top of that, she had a certain arrogant look to her. na could not understand what drove Emmeline to possess such confidence. na instinctively knew why Emmeline was there in front of her. There was no way she allow Emmeline to meet Abel. ¡°Security! Throw this woman out at once!¡± Several security guards rushed forward with rubber clubs in their hands. Before one of them could stretch out their hands to grab her, Emmeline avoided them in one quick dodge and with a loud thud, she sent the guard sprawling on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Abel! So be a good dog and let me pass!¡± growled Emmeline angrily. na¡¯s face turned pale. Raising her eyebrows, na asked, ¡°Why are you seeing my fianc¨¦? Are you trying to seduce him in front of me?¡± ¡°Do I look like I give a crap about that?¡± sneered Emmeline. ¡°I just want to find out if he¡¯s the father of my children!¡± na was about to hurl insults at Emmeline before she caught glimpse of the elevator to the CEO¡¯s officeing down from the corner of her eyes. na immediatelyposed herself and with a gentle voice, said, ¡°Are you ming my fianc¨¦ for what happened 5 years ago in the Grand Struyria Hotel, cousin? I saw Adrien go into your room that night. Did you not find him worthy of your affections?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Emmeline felt a buzz in her head. ¡°You saw Adrien?¡± ¡°Yes, it was 5 years ago, on a rainy night in Autumn. You ran away from home. I was worried, so I went looking for you and I saw¡­¡± There was no mistake, what na described was that faithful day 5 years ago. After she was driven out by her stepmother, she found herself roaming the streets during a drizzle. She then checked herself into the Grand Struyria Hotel that night. Could it be¡­that the man back then was not Abel? ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± asked a cold voice from behind her. ¡°Was the strand of hair you took from me useless?¡± ¡°But how do you exin the bank card with your name?¡± asked Emmeline as she turned around to look at the man. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± replied na with a smile. ¡°Maybe Mr. Adrien took Abel¡¯s bank card?¡± Emmeline did not know what to say. She did not care which of the Rykers was going to be the heir to the Ryker Family, but she knew of Adrien¡¯s reputation in Phoenix as a yboy. She shuddered to think that the father of her children was a lecherous yboy. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. However, she was certain of one thing, she had to figure out who was the father of her children. Hesperus¡¯s life depended on it. Hesperus was diagnosed with a blood disorder when he was one year old. Despite having received treatment for the past two years, they had to identify who his father was just in case Hesperus needed a blood transfusion. Emmeline stood there in a daze when her phone suddenly rang. Annoyed, she answered the phone. ¡°Boss, they¡¯re insisting¡­¡± ¡°Tell them I¡¯m upied!¡± ¡°But boss¡­¡± Emmeline immediately hung up. This time, it was Abel¡¯s phone that started ringing. He turned around and answered the phone. The voice on the other side went, ¡°Mr. Abel, the doctor refused toe and treat the chairman.¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± asked Abel with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m about to head to the hospital myself!¡± ¡°We tried¡­but the doctor hung up on us and turned off the phone¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what it takes! You can grovel before him for all I care, get me the Wonder Doctor! Offer him 50 million as his consultation fee if you have to! This is the only chance for Old Mr. Ryker to make it through!¡± ¡°50 million dors?¡± replied the panicked voice on the other side. ¡°At once, Mr. Abel.¡± Emmeline was already gone when Abel hung up the phone. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Abel rushed to the hospital to find Oscar in critical condition. Lewis and Rosaline were already there. Landen, his uncle, had also just arrived. Everyone was worried and they could only pray that the old man would survive. ¡°Lewis,¡± said Landen, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try getting your contact to plead with the Wonder Doctor again? Our father¡¯s life depends on it!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve tried to contact him three times now. I even got them to offer 50 million to the doctor, but they said he hung up on them.¡± ¡°Try again, they¡¯ll find a way to get him¡­they have to¡­¡± Just as the two brothers were in a state of desperation, a bodyguard came in and announced, ¡°The Wonder Doctor ising. He¡¯s on the elevator right now!¡± Everyone there instantly perked up. The visitation area of the VIP ward wentpletely silent. Ahh! Suddenly, everyone let out a loud gasp at the same time. ¡°For real? The Wonder Doctor ising over?¡± asked Landen ¡°Yes, Mr. Landen,¡± replied the bodyguard excitedly. ¡°He¡¯s on his way up as we speak.¡± With a trembling voice, Lewis eximed, ¡°Go and meet him right now! Finally, help is here!¡± Coming to their senses, everyone rushed out the door to meet the Wonder Doctor. Abel also helped his mother out of the room behind the crowd. The elevator was slowly rising, and everyone was transfixed at the panel disying the floor the elevator was that. Their excitement rose along with the number. ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator arrived at their floor and the door slowly opened. All eyes were fixated on the door of the elevator. Emmeline was immediately greeted with stares from the Ryker family as she walked out of the elevator. Thankfully no one recognized her as she was in a full protective suit with a huge face mask over her face. The assistant behind her let out a surprised gasp when he saw the crowd. Both Lewis and Landen immediately gave a polite bow and greeted the doctor, ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Wonder Doctor.¡± The rest of the Ryker family followed suit and bowed before the doctor. ¡°Mmhmm,¡± replied Emmeline without batting an eye. She pushed past the crowd of people and walked towards the ward. She may not need money, but an easy 50 million dors was hard to turn down. What¡¯s more, she could save a life in the process. ¡°Huh?¡± eximed Rosaline as the doctor brushed past her. ¡°What happened, mother?¡± asked Abel quietly. ¡°The doctor¡¯s eyes¡­seem familiar.¡± ¡°What?¡± replied Abel. ¡°This doctor may be famous in the medical world, but his background was always shrouded in mystery. You rarely leave home as it is, how is it possible that you¡¯ve met him before?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she saw everyone else walking into the ward after the doctor. Both she and Abel tried to catch up to them. ¡°They didn¡¯t recognize you huh, boss,¡± whispered Benjamin to Emmeline. ¡°Thankfully!¡± replied Emmeline quietly. After both of them entered the ward, the hospital director that tailed behind them stood at the door. He prevented the members of the Ryker Family from entering. Only the doctor and the assistant are allowed in there. Please be patient and wait where.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just wait then,¡± said Landen as he rubbed his hands. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry now that the Wonder Doctor is here.¡± ¡°yeah, dad will make it through this time,¡± replied Lewis as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. With Benjamin¡¯s help, Emmeline got to work. The acupuncture treatmentsted for two hours. When the two figures in protective suits finally walked out, the people who were anxiously waiting in the lounge area stood up and rushed toward the duo. ¡°How is my father doing, doctor?¡± ¡°Is my grandfather awake, doctor?¡± ¡°Wonder Doctor¡­¡± Benjamin immediately stood between the crowd and the doctor, saying, ¡°Just go inside and see for yourselves. The Wonder Doctor is tired, so we¡¯ll be taking our leave.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send the good doctor off,¡± said Abel humbly. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± said Emmeline coldly as she briefly nced at him. That voice¡­ ¡­and those eyes¡­ Abel was stunned. He stood there mystified as Emmeline and Benjamine walked past him and went out of the room. ¡°Doctor!¡± yelled Abel as he came to his senses and gave chase. However, before he could get to the doctor and the assistant, both of them had entered the elevator and the door closed behind them. Abel did not know why he feltpelled to run after the doctor. He just felt that he had to do it. Failing to do so, Abel could only return to the ward disheartened. When he entered the ward, Old Mr. Ryker was conscious and seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°How are you feeling, granddad?¡± asked Abel. He was ovee with joy. ¡°Leave, all of you,¡± said Oscar. ¡°I want to speak with Abel in private.¡± Everyone had no choice but to obey. Being the chosen heir of Oscar, it was given that Oscar would want to speak to him alone. Rosaline was thest one to leave and she closed the door on her way out. Outside the ward, Julianna, who was Landen¡¯s wife, looked unhappy. She nced at both of her sons, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°What are your orders, granddad?¡± asked Abel with his hands holding onto Oscar¡±s hand. ¡°Look at this¡­¡± said Oscar as he lifted his left hand up from under the sheets. His thumb and index fingers were touching each other. ¡°What am I looking at?¡± asked Abel with a frown. He was confused as he could see nothing between Oscar¡¯s fingers. ¡°As expected, you can¡¯t see it,¡± said Oscar as he wiggled his fingers. He continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a needle?¡± A needle? Abel drew his head closer to Oscar before finally noticing the almost invisible outline of a needle between his grandfather¡¯s fingers. ¡°What is it for? It looks very peculiar!¡± ¡°The Wonder Doctor dropped it,¡± said Oscar with a smile. He continued, ¡°The doctor¡¯s reputation is well deserved. I felt much better after just a few needles were inserted through my skin. For a moment, I thought I was cured! But it seems like she had her moment of carelessness too.¡± Fiddling with the strange needle with his fingers, Abel replied, ¡°Yeah, he must be really careless to misce sure a priceless-looking thing!¡± ¡°I need you to do something for me,¡± said Oscar. ¡°Consider it myst wish to you.¡± ¡°What is it, granddad?¡± asked Abel as he held his grandfather¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Ask and I will deliver.¡± ¡°Find the Wonder Doctor and make her wife.¡± Cough Abel almost choked when he heard that. Amused, Abel said, ¡°Are you alright, granddad? The Wonder Doctor is a man, I have no interest in men.¡± ¡°Foolish boy! Did I raise a dense grandson to be my heir? The doctor is obviously a woman, a young Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. and beautiful woman. Why would you say she¡¯s a man? Idiot!¡± Huh? Abel asked, ¡°How did you know that it was a woman? Wasn¡¯t the doctor in a full protective suit all this while?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her eyes, you fool! Her eyes betrayed her identity!¡± The eyes? Abel was finallying around, as even he and his mother were drawn to the Wonder Doctor¡¯s eyes for reasons unknown. Having Oscar confirm that something was up meant that they were right. Those sparkly and captivating eyes were an enigma. Oscar hade across countless people in his life, so there was hardly any reason to doubt him when he imed that the Wonder Doctor was a woman, and a young one at that. As for whether she was beautiful, that was a different question, as the eyes alone were not enough to tell whether she was beautiful. ¡°Are you catching on now?¡± continued Oscar, ¡°For a young woman to have such skill in medicine, she¡¯s a keeper! Our family will only continue to grow powerful if she joins the family, so make her your wife, Abel.¡± ¡°But¡­you know when ites to women, I¡­¡± murmured Abel in embarrassment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were not attracted to men? So that means your sexual orientation is not an issue, right? replied Oscar. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing else to talk about. As the heir to the Ryker family, you have no reason to turn down my request. This is your mission!¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Rosaline returned home, she was greeted by na at the front door. She was there to visit Thomas, as it was the weekend. The Rykers only permitted na to see her son on weekends. At that moment, Thomas was ying in the garden with Sun, Moon, and Star. The four boys were getting along well with each other. ¡°Look at how happy you all are. I bet your mommy loves you very much huh?¡± asked Thomas with a sullen look. There was a glint of sadness in his obsidian-colored eyes. ¡°What are you talking about? All mommies love their children,¡± replied Helios. ¡°Yeah, what kind of question is that?¡± asked Endymion. ¡°If Thomas had to ask that question in the first ce, it means that there¡¯s also a different answer to it.¡± deducted Hesperus. ¡°You are correct,¡± said Thomas dejectedly. ¡°My mommy doesn¡¯t even love me.¡± ¡°Do you mean na?¡± ¡°Thatdy is scary!¡± ¡°No wonder she doesn¡¯t love you!¡± ¡°My luck sucks!¡± said Timothy with a sigh. ¡°We have the best mommy in the world!¡± ¡°She is also the most beautiful woman ever!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we introduce you to our mommy one day?¡± ¡°Yes, please!¡± replied Timothy happily as he pped his hands together. As the four boys were happily talking, the butler entered the room and beckoned to Timothy. He said, ¡°Your mother is here to see you, Timothy!¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¡°I won¡¯t go! I refuse to see her!¡± Timothy eximed as he ran off. na had other intentions aside from Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. wanting to meet her son. ¡°Madame Ryker, are the three kids still at the Ryker Mansion?¡± na asked. Rosaline sipped her cup of tea and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re ying with Timmy in the garden right now.¡± ¡°In that case, do you know the parents of these children?¡± na questioned. ¡°Emmeline said that Abel is the father. Hopefully, that¡¯s true. I¡¯m waiting for Abel to return and go for a paternity test.¡± Rosaline said. ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± na uttered. ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Rosaline was taken aback by her response. ¡°I mean that Emmeline recalled that Adrien is the father,¡± na swiftly exined. Rosaline was dazed. ¡°It¡¯s Adrien? How can that be? I don¡¯t agree with this!¡± she uttered. ¡°Madame Ryker, disagreeing with it won¡¯t change anything. Besides, if you look after them too much you wille across as being envious of Auntie Juliana. Once Abel and I are married, I¡¯ll be sure to give birth to multiple grandchildren for you! How does that sound?¡± na said. Rosaline was speechless. However, she felt dissatisfied and proceeded to phone Abel toe over with Adrien. na sneered as things were going ording to n. If Rosaline insisted Adrien undergo a paternity test, she would urge Abel to marry na. After a while, Abel and Adrien arrived. The four children gathered before them. ¡°Who are these three? When did you give birth to them?¡± Adrien asked. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Adrien. These three are yours. Were you unaware of that?¡± na said. Adrien almost fell from the sofa. He stared at na with widened eyes and said, ¡°What did you just say?¡± na smiled and continued, ¡°Mr. Adrien, five years ago during early autumn, I saw you enter the Grand Struyria Hotel with the mother of these three, Emmeline!¡± Adrien finally fell off the sofa from immense shock. He pointed to the three children and muttered, ¡°These three, are mine?¡± Abel and Rosaline were upset. ¡°Adrien, you should undergo a paternity test just to be sure,¡± Abel said. ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s a hospital close by. That should make things convenient,¡± na added. Rosaline stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. If the results prove that they are Adrien¡¯s children, don¡¯t bother informing me about it!¡± ¡°You got it, Madame Ryker! You should get some rest now,¡± na replied. Rosaline turned to Abel and added, ¡°Abel, it¡¯s about time to prepare for your wedding with na. Timmy is grown up now, but I¡¯m still eager to look after your children. It¡¯s not just one that I hope for, I want at least three grandchildren!¡± Abel drank his tea in silence. He was looking forward to embracing the three children. ¡°Isn¡¯t Abel our daddy?¡± Helios frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did it suddenly change?¡± Endymion asked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hesperus was confused. ¡°You all have no right to quarrel here. Once the test results are out, you¡¯ll see for yourselves that Adrien is your father!¡± na said. How can you speak to them in this manner? Timothy is my son, which means he¡¯s part of the Ryker family. Where did you get the courage to scold them?¡± Abel uttered. na realized that she was getting carried away. ¡°I¡¯m bringing my son upstairs to read,¡± Abel said as he lifted Timothy. na remained at the Ryker mansion to wait for Adrien to return with the results. She had informed Christopher about it beforehand. Once the results are out, no one else can dispute the fact that Adrien was the father of the three children. Christopher delivered the paternity test results after lunch. na stood on the stairs as she gave him a wink. Everyone else had their attention on the test results and failed to notice the gestures between Christopher and na. ¡°Mr. Adrien, the paternity test results indicate that your DNA is a match. That means you¡¯re the father!¡± Christopher said. Although Adrien had expected the results, he could not suppress his joy. He embraced the three children with teary eyes. ¡°Congrattions, Adrien,¡± Abel said with a bitter tone. ¡°As you can see, I was right all along,¡± na said as she walked down the stairs. ¡°I was certain that they were Adrien¡¯s kids. They look just like his father!¡± she added. ¡°Abel, it was the same woman that brought these kids over. However, you only have one while I have three!¡± Adrien uttered. ¡°Adrien sure is the best. He gave me three healthy grandchildren just like that. Hah, this is wonderful news!¡± Everyone turned their heads towards theughtering from the entrance. It was Julianna. ¡°Mom, Julianna nced at Rosaline and said, ¡°I came over after receiving the phone call. It sure is my lucky day!¡± Rosaline turned away as she snorted. Julianna reached out to Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus. ¡°Nice to meet all of you. I¡¯m your Granny,¡± she said. The three children nced at each other in silence. Helios turned to Abel and asked, ¡°Daddy, is this true?¡± Abel could feel his heart aching. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m not your father. It¡¯s him,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Did mommy make a mistake?¡± Endymion said. ¡°It¡¯s up to mommy to make the decision!¡± Hesperus uttered. ¡°You¡¯re right. We have to tell mommy!¡± Helios replied as he pulled out his phone. ¡°It¡¯s better to let your mother know so that she can be a part of the family and all of you can be reunited!¡± Julianna said. ¡°That¡¯s right! She gave birth to three adorable children so I must marry her!¡± Adrien added. Abel frowned as he was feeling upset. He had no reason to feel that way but he could not control his feelings. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± na said. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t have a say in this anyway,¡± Julianna said. ¡°Everyone knows that Emmeline is a slut. Therefore, she is unworthy of being married to Mr. Adrien,¡± na replied. ¡°That¡¯s the Ryker family¡¯s fault. She was pregnant before marriage and was uncertain of who the father is. However, now that we know the truth, we must hurry and ept her into our family. It¡¯s not easy for a woman to care for three children by herself!¡± Julianna uttered. ¡°Granny is right! Mommy had a rough time!¡± Helios nodded. ¡°She gave it her all to take care of us!¡± Endymion said. ¡°Mommy developed neurasthenia and she can¡¯t sleep well at night!¡± Hesperus added. Julianna squatted and embraced the three children. ¡°The three of you had it rough as well!¡± she said. ¡°Emmeline is ipetent and she goes out with people on the streets. She has nothing going for her. Mr. Adrien deserves someone better. Isn¡¯t it better to only let the children stay?¡± na said. Julianna hesitated and gave it some thought. ¡°You¡¯re vicious! How can you say that!¡± Helios yelled. ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t want to leave mommy behind!¡± Endymion red at na. ¡°You must be envious of my mommy! You gave birth to Timothy yet daddy didn¡¯t marry you. You must be bad!¡± Hesperus uttered. na was embarrassed. ¡°My grandchildren are right. You are envious. It¡¯s been four years yet you are still not part of the Ryker family.¡± Julianna said. Rosaline carried Timothy in her arms and said, ¡°That¡¯s not an issue. My grandchild is here with me so I¡¯ll make the call. Abel and na¡¯s wedding will be conducted this month. After that, they give birth to a handful of grandchildren for me!¡± ¡°Grandad gave me a task so I mustplete it,¡± Abel said. ¡°What does that have to do with your marriage? Why don¡¯t you think about Timothy instead?¡± na smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Once we get married, I can help youplete the tasks that you mentioned!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. I want to marry the Wonder Doctor!¡± Abel uttered. ¡°Not bad. If the Wonder Doctor bes a part of the Ryker family, it would greatly increase our reputation!¡± Adrien sneered. Julianna pped and said, ¡°Indeed. Abel, the Wonder Doctor is famous in the medical field. If she bes a part of the family, that means her knowledge will be passed down with the Ryker family!¡± na turned pale. Rosaline was left speechless as well. ¡°Anyway, we won¡¯t interfere with your ns,¡± Julianna said. She carried Helios and said, ¡°Adrien, carry my two other grandchildren. We¡¯re heading back now. Be sure to call Emmeline over so that we can arrange your marriage!¡± Adrien carried Endymion and Hesperus joyfully. Abel stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°Wait, I brought the children over with Emmeline¡¯s consent. Therefore, you have to ask for her approval before taking them away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m their father!¡± Adrien uttered. ¡°Emmeline is their mother. She raised the kids by herself so you don¡¯t have a say in this,¡± Abel replied. ¡°That¡¯s right. The kids are staying here. Wait for Emmeline¡¯s return before making the decision,¡± Rosaline added. ¡°Alright, Adrien is their father at the end of the day, and that won¡¯t change. We¡¯ll be back for them,¡± Julianna said as they put the children down. na carried Timothy and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking Timmy out for a walk.¡± ¡°Take good care of my grandchild!¡± Rosaline uttered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look after him!¡± na replied and hurried off. She brought Timothy to a children¡¯s yground on the fourth floor of a shoppingplex. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. na bought an entrance ticket to let Timothy y by himself. However, he looked at her and said, ¡°I know that you will ask for something from me after this. It¡¯s better if you speak now, or else you¡¯ll ruin my day.¡± na poked Timothy¡¯s forehead forcefully and uttered, ¡°You¡¯re a sly brat, you know that?¡± Timothy held back his tears and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not my biological mother, am I right?¡± na was dazed and said, ¡°Nonsense. How can that be?¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 ¡°You won¡¯t scold me if you are my biological mother.¡± Timothy had a stern look. ¡°Rosaline took you away when you were born. Doesn¡¯t that mean you didn¡¯t have your mother to educate you?¡± Timothy was stunned and lowered his head. ¡°Timmy.¡± na grabbed both his shoulders, ¡°I was only anxious because you weren¡¯t by my side. Remember not to tell Grandma.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Timothy raised his head and looked at na. ¡°Of course, it is. I beg you. Tell Granny and Daddy that you miss me and want to stay with me. When Daddy marries me, I will be able to apany you every day.¡± Timothy nodded. Even though na did not look like one, he wanted a mother to love him, just like the other children. ¡°Also, you need to cry when you see your father. Don¡¯t let him marry some Wonder Doctor. Otherwise, he won¡¯t love you anymore when they have another child. Understand?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Timothy nodded like he understood everything. ¡°That¡¯s all. Go and y. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡± Timothy walked towards the yground sadly. He only saw na ying with her phone when other children¡¯s mothers were by their sides. She did not act like his biological mother at all and did not even care about him. Timothy walked out alone after walking around the ce twice. na was still ying with her phone and forgot that she had brought Timothy with her. After Timothy left the yground, he took the elevator and prepared to go home. However, he slipped and fell off the railing. ¡°Help!¡± Timothy started crying. Emmeline was pushing a shopping cart. When she saw a child dangling on the elevator, the child reminded her of her triplets.. Emmeline pushed her shopping cart away and leapt on the elevator to carry Timothy in her arms. Timothy was heavy and caused Emmeline to fall on the floor. However, she hugged him tightly and used her body as a cushion. Everyone around them was shocked and started to surround them. Timothy looked fine, but Emmeline¡¯s forehead was bleeding. ¡°Call 911 and send them to the hospital!¡± One of the bystanders shouted. Soon, someone called 911 and both of them got sent to the hospital. Timothy had a bruised elbow, while Emmeline needed eight stitches on her forehead. She was sent to get an IV drip. ¡°Miss.¡± Timothy looked at Emmeline and said to her with tears in his eyes, ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Emmeline pinched his cheeks. ¡°Children are all blessed.¡± Timothy stared at Emmeline and said, ¡°Miss, you are so pretty. You¡¯re like a movie star.¡± Emmelineughed after hearing that. She asked Timothy, ¡°Where is your mother? You are so cute. I¡¯m sure your mother is a beauty.¡± Timothy lowered his head and mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t have a mother?¡± Emmeline was shocked and felt a pain in her chest, ¡°Whom did youe here with?¡± Timothy said softly, ¡°I¡¯m here by myself.¡± He knew he was lying, so he dared not look into Emmeline¡¯s eyes. ¡°Where are you staying?¡± Emmeline wanted to embrace this child badly. He looked a lot like her triplets. However, she could not hug him because of the IV drip injected into her hand. Timothy gave her a phone number, and she told the nurse to contact Timothy¡¯s parents. The Ryker family did not know na had lost Timothy yet. When the butler heard the nurse telling him Timothy was in the hospital, he was shocked and informed Rosaline immediately. na only realized Timothy went missing after Rosaline called her. She scolded na through the phone, ¡°Thankfully, someone rescued him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you wish you were never born!¡± ¡°Madame Ryker, calm down. I will go to the hospital now¡­ ¡°No! I already called Abel. He is on his way now. You are such a jinx!¡± Rosaline shouted before mming the phone. Emmeline¡¯s IV drip had been removed as Timothy fell asleep while lying by her side. When she remembered that his parents would be there to pick him up soon, she informed the nurse and left. When Abel arrived at the hospital, he saw his son sleeping on the hospital bed. Instead of Emmeline¡¯s hand, Timothy¡¯s hand was holding onto the nket now. ¡°Miss, you are so nice. You are like my mommy¡­¡± Timothy spoke in his dreams. Abel frowned. He seldom met his son, so he was not close to him. However, his heart still melted from seeing his cute face. It was a bittersweet moment. ¡°Timmy.¡± He called softly and carried Timothy. ¡°Who was the person who rescued my son?¡± Abel asked the nurse. ¡°A beautiful youngdy. Her name is Emmeline Louise.¡± Abel frowned when he heard the name. He wondered if the whole incident was caused by Emmeline on purpose since it was too much of a coincidence. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Emmeline hailed a cab after leaving the hospital. Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus were still in the Ryker home. She had to pick them up. na imed Adrien Ryker to be the father to her three children and that revtion was a tough pill to swallow. She had to know who the father was no matter who he turned out to be. What if Hesperus¡¯s blood disorder rpsed? Despite her status as the child¡¯s biological mother, they were not a match. The driver found the location of Ryker Mansion through Waze. ¡°There are two of them listed,¡± the driver started. ¡°Landon or Lewis? Which one are you going to?¡± ¡°Lewis,¡± Emmeline answered. Her assistant, Benjamin, had thoroughly investigated the Ryker family. Abel had brought Timothy home fairly quickly. All three children, Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus rushed up to him to greet him. ¡°Are you okay? You had us worried.¡± ¡°Your arm¡¯s bruised. Does it hurt?¡± ¡°If Mommy were here, she would be heartbroken!¡± ¡°I met a really prettydy today,¡± Timothy exined. ¡°She looks like how I imagined Mommy to be!¡± ¡°She¡¯s definitely nothingpared to our Mommy.¡± ¡°Our Mommy is pretty. She¡¯s the prettiest woman alive!¡± ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s the most beautiful person to walk onnd.¡± ¡°But she wasn¡¯t just beautiful. She could fight too,¡± Timothy argued. ¡°She jumped and caught me. She¡¯s a hero!¡± ¡°Our Mommy can fight too. She can jump from the second floor to the first like it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not talking about our Mommy, Timothy?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Timothy puffed out his cheeks. ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve never seen your Mommy.¡± ¡°Mommy will be here to pick us up soon. You can meet her in a bit.¡± ¡°Timmy,¡± Rosaline called from the stairs. ¡°You gave Granny a scare. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Just a scratch,¡± Abel answered. ¡°He seems fine otherwise.¡± ¡°Thank God!¡± She eximed. ¡°He fell from such a high ce. If it weren¡¯t for that woman, I would have lost a grandchild!¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Timothy attempted to soothe her nerves. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Granny.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sad anymore.¡± She picked him up in her arms. ¡°Granny wants to thank thedy for saving you. Our family owes her!¡± ¡°Timothy!¡± na mbered in,plexion pale as a sheet as she shrieked his name. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Rosaline fumed. ¡°It was you who almost killed my grandson!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What? I now have three other grandchildren. You are going to face my wrath if you hurt Timothy!¡± ¡°Madame Ryker!¡± na had tears in her eyes. She was more than aware Timothy was her only leverage in the Ryker family. ¡°Forget it!¡± Abel frowned. ¡°All that matters is that Timmy is safe!¡± ¡°You should take your grandfather¡¯s advice.¡± Rosaline rolled her eyes at na as she spoke to Abel. ¡°Propose to Wonder Doctor, marry her, and give me some grandchildren. The Lane girl can be sent on her way!¡± na turned from pale to sallow. She pursed her lips and nearly fainted from exasperation. ¡°Madame, Mr. Abel,¡± the butler started. ¡°Ms. Louise has arrived to pick up her children.¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s here!¡± Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus rushed out. Timothy also scrambled out of Rosaline¡¯s hold. He wanted to see for himself just how beautiful their mother was. Was she as pretty as thedy who saved him? ¡°Mommy!¡± The triplets toddled to the automatic gates where Emmeline was waiting. Timothy was taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s the pretty Miss!¡± Emmeline was no less surprised. ¡°Hello? Do you live here?¡± ¡°Mmhmm. This is my home. My name is Timothy Ryker!¡± ¡°Ryker¡­¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart thumped. This adorable child was Abel and na¡¯s son? Abel might not have been the father of her children, but she couldn¡¯t deny that¡­ She had fallen in love with him at first sight. ¡°Mommy!¡± Helios called through the gates. ¡°I missed you!¡± ¡°I missed you too!¡± ¡°So did I!¡± All three were overjoyed to see her. ¡°This prettydy is your Mommy?¡± Timothy asked. ¡°Yup! Isn¡¯t she pretty?¡± ¡°She is. The most beautifuldy ever.¡± Timothy also lost himself in their merriment. ¡°It was pretty Mommy that saved me!¡± ¡°What did you say, Timmy?¡± Rosaline was stunned. ¡± She saved you?¡± ¡°Yes, Granny,¡± he answered, ¡°If the prettydy didn¡¯t save me, I would be dead!¡± ¡°Open the gates!¡± Rosaline demanded excitedly. ¡°Have Ms. Louisee inside!¡± The moment the butler opened the gates, na rushed up to her. ¡°Why are you so stubborn, Emmeline? I told you the children have nothing to do with Abel!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for my sons.¡± Emmeline shot a nce at Abel before continuing, ¡°Not for him!¡± ¡°Take your children and leave.¡± na raised a brow. ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce for a bumpkin like you toe and go as you please!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?!¡± Rosaline angrily reprimanded na. ¡°Ms. Louise saved my grandson. Your son! What is wrong with you?!¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Abel caught a glimpse of the wound on Emmeline¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re still bleeding. Come in. We¡¯ll help you with it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Emmeline said cidly. ¡°It¡¯s only right,¡± he disagreed. ¡°You saved my son.¡± ¡°Yeah, Mommy,¡± Helios said. ¡°There¡¯s blood on the bandage.¡± ¡°Miss.¡± Timothy tugged on her hand. ¡°Pleasee in. You¡¯ll get a fever if your injury gets infected.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Emmeline could only give in under the pressure of children¡¯s eyes innocently peering up at her. na¡¯s face darkened. She purposefullygged behind Abel. To Emmeline, the two of them seemed to be very much in love. Abel, however, suddenly hastened his steps and grabbed her hand. Shocked, she tried to shake him off before he spoke, ¡°The blood got to your ear!¡± He tugged her inside and barked an order, ¡°Get a doctor here now!¡± The butler was gone in a sh to call for the family doctor. Abel¡¯s concern for Emmeline had put a grim expression on na¡¯s face. It hurt much less after her wound was redressed. Rosaline then ordered her servants to prepare tea for her grandson¡¯s savior and juice for the children. That was when Hesperus piped up. ¡°Itchy!¡± Helios sprang into action. ¡°Mommy, Star¡¯s face is swelling up!¡± Endymion was also stunned silly. ¡°Mommy, Star¡¯s having an allergic reaction!¡± Allergic reaction? Everyone was immediately concerned. Emmeline bent down to check on her son who had rashes forming on his face and his arms. ¡°Mommy! It hurts!¡± Hesperus looked close to tears. ¡°Damn it,¡± she murmured. ¡°Did you eat kiwi? You know you¡¯re allergic to those!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± He wrinkled his nose. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid!¡± ¡°Kiwi?¡± The nanny had a rude awakening. ¡°Is Hesperus allergic to kiwi? The juice had kiwis in them!¡± ¡°He¡¯s allergic to kiwi?¡± Rosaline asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°He was born with it.¡± Rosaline shot a look at her son. Abel was no less shocked. He asked his mother under his breath, ¡°Isn¡¯t Adrien also allergic to kiwis?¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 ¡°The one who¡¯s allergic to kiwi is you!¡± Rosaline tugged at her son¡¯s shirt. ¡°Did you make a mistake? Why does Hesperus seem like your shadow?!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve only touched that woman!¡± ¡°But Emmeline¡­¡± ¡°This could just be a coincidence.¡± Rosaline nodded but her suspicions never went away. The butler called for the family doctor again and prescribed the child antihistamines. Hesperus was out like a light after taking the drug. ¡°We should be going,¡± Emmeline picked her son up into her arms and called for Helios and Endymion. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Abel suddenly got to his feet. ¡°That would be impolite.¡± ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Abel?¡± Emmeline¡¯s voice was tinged with ice. ¡°Abel.¡± na looked tense. ¡°Will you be driving them back? My car is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s already storming out,¡± Abel said to Emmeline. ¡°Hesperus shouldn¡¯t be exposed to the cold in his condition. I¡¯ll have the butler prepare a guest room.¡± It was only then that Emmeline noticed the muffled sound of rain pattering against the ss window. She could only acquiesce after taking one look at her son¡¯s red and puffy face. She didn¡¯t want to stay, but Hesperus was in no condition to go into the rain. The consequences would be disastrous if he rpsed from his blood disorder. That was when Abel¡¯s phone rang. It was his grandfather, Oscar. Abel picked up the call. ¡°Have you carried out the task I gave you, brat?¡± ¡°Grandad.¡± There was a furrow between his brows. ¡°It¡¯s only been one day. You need to give me time!¡± ¡°And time is my great grandson!¡± Oscar bellowed. ¡°Call Wonder Doctor¡¯s assistant and have him arrange an appointment for you!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. I¡¯ll be back in an hour! Don¡¯t pick me up. I have my men for that!¡± ¡°What did your grandfather say?¡± Rosaline asked after Oscar hung up. ¡°He wants me to propose to Wonder Doctor,¡± Abel cidly answered. ¡°He also said he would be back soon.¡± Huh?! Everyone in the room was shocked. Frederick was being incredibly stubborn for a man who had just recovered! Rosalind immediately instructed the butler, ¡°Search Oscar¡¯s room and see if there¡¯s anything wrong with it.¡± na¡¯s heart was thumping out of her chest. What was going to happen to her now that Oscar was Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. forcing Abel to propose to Wonder Doctor? Emmeline was dumbfounded. What is happening? Oscar Ryker wants Abel to propose to me? What the hell? Unbeknownst to her turmoil, Abel was back on the sofa to contact Wonder Doctor¡¯s assistant. Oscar always kept his word. It didn¡¯t matter what the oue was going to be. He had to make the call. ¡°I¡¯m Abel Ryker¡­¡± Benjamin cut in, ¡°Mr. Oscar¡¯s health has been restored. Mr. Wonder Doctor has no reason to see him again.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Abel started. ¡°But I need to see her. Please arrange for an appointment for me and Ms. Wonder Doctor.¡± Miss? Benjamin was shocked. The Rykers knew Wonder Doctor was a woman? Had they found out that she was Emmeline? ¡°¡­I¡¯ll have to ask Wonder Doctor. I¡¯ll get back to you in a bit, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Abel put away his phone. Emmeline, meanwhile, switched her phone to silent mode. Just as expected, Benjamin called. She killed it and sent him a text instead. ¡°Type.¡± Benjamin immediately replied, ¡°Not good, Boss. Mr. Abel Ryker wants to see you. He knows you¡¯re a woman!¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°He¡¯s waiting for me to answer him.¡± ¡°Tell him I don¡¯t have time!¡± Benjamin then called Abel back. ¡°Mr. Wonder Doctor¡¯s schedule is full.¡± ¡°When does her schedule free up?¡± Abel pushed on. ¡°I have one of her needles that I need to return to her.¡± ¡°Just toss it.¡± Emmeline blurted aloud then shut her mouth with eyes wide. He shot her a cold look, disgusted by her excessive chattering. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is,¡± she immediately tried to exin, ¡°It¡¯s just a needle right?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s an ordinary sewing needle?¡± He spat out. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time on my hands.¡± She shrugged in response and took her children upstairs. ¡°Daddy,¡± Timothy tried to get his father¡¯s attention. ¡°Are you really going to marry Wonder Doctor?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too young to understand.¡± ¡°But I think Daddy should just marry Ms. Louise!¡± ¡°Timothy!¡± na shrieked. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than Daddy marrying Wonder Doctor, right?¡± ¡°Timmy,¡± Abel tried to exin it to his son. ¡°Daddy promised great grandfather because he¡¯s ill.¡± ¡°Daddy won¡¯t marry Wonder Doctor if great-grandfather stops forcing you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded. ¡°I still think Ms. Louise should be my Mommy.¡± Abel smiled in a nomittal way. How was he supposed to exin the problem enough for the child to understand? The person who should be marrying Emmeline was Adrien. It, however, didn¡¯t change the twang of jealousy he felt. na grimaced. She wasn¡¯t going to let Abel marry either Wonder Doctor or Emmeline! Oscar returned from the hospital roughly an hourter. He was still wheelchair-bound but he looked much better. The moment he set foot inside, he made the gears in Abel¡¯s head turn. Look how well I¡¯m doing. It¡¯s a good thing if you marry Wonder Doctor. Abel, of course, recognized his grandfather¡¯s attempts at riling him up and could only nod. Oscar went to rest after dinner. Emmeline was with her three children in the guest room with na right next door. In the dead of night, na went downstairs to Oscar¡¯s bedroom. There were no bodyguards to be found. Walking right into his room was as easy as pie. The old man was sleeping soundly, unaware that someone had covered his mouth and nose with a towel. All he saw was a shadowy figure of a woman when he awoke. It took roughly two minutes for him to asphyxiate. She then took off her gloves and ran up to the third floor. When she reached Emmeline¡¯s door, she called out from the top of her lungs, ¡°Mr. Oscar suddenly died! Help! Someone! Anyone!¡± Hearing the cry for help, Emmeline immediately sprang up and raced down to the second floor. The door was ajar. She switched on the lights to see the old man lying motionless on the bed. ¡°Mr. Oscar!¡± She eximed. That was when she noticed his face covered by a towel. She reached out to take it off when Abel growled from behind her. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± na followed up with a scream. ¡°Help! Emmeline killed Grandad!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Emmeline immediately denied the usation. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still pretending not to know what you¡¯ve done?!¡± na jabbed a finger at Oscar. ¡°You suffocated him with that towel!¡± ¡°Emmeline Louise!¡± Abel grabbed her by her neck and stared at her with cold, stern eyes. ¡°What grudge do you have against my grandfather?¡± ¡°She wants to marry you,¡± na cut in. ¡°That¡¯s why she killed him. It¡¯s to prevent you from marrying Wonder Doctor!¡± ¡°Stop with the lies, na!¡± Emmeline wanted to struggle but failed due to Abel¡¯s hold on her. ¡°Come,¡± he barked. ¡°Send this wench to the station and have her charged with murder!¡± Bodyguards pinned her to the ground. She would have fought back but the consequences would¡¯ve been worse. ¡°I had nothing to do with this!¡± A guard stepped on her face with no mercy. She red at Abel. ¡°You¡¯ll see that I¡¯m innocent!¡± ¡°Take her away!¡± Abel was furious. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you get the death penalty, Emmeline!¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ¡°You¡¯ll see that I¡¯m innocent, Abel!¡± ¡°Get out!¡± The guards dragged her downstairs like a felon on death row while na smirked in satisfaction. Emergency services quickly arrived on the scene. The paramedics performed CPR on theatose Oscar before he was whisked away to the hospital. Emmeline, meanwhile, was ced at a temporary detention center. Not long after, Benjamin arrived, apanied by the police chief. She was then brought into the chief¡¯s office. After the door shut behind them, police chief Derrick Campbell uncuffed her. ¡°Lady, can you not screw with the Rykers? How am I going to hold them off?¡± ¡°I told them I wasn¡¯t the culprit.¡± She drank some tea. ¡°I already guessed who did it.¡± ¡°There are no surveince cameras in the bedroom,¡± Derrick said. ¡°You also left your fingerprints on the scene. Your guesses don¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard about it?¡± She crossed her legs. ¡°Send me back to the detention center. They¡¯lle begging soon enough.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re little miss amazing but,¡± Derrick continued with a grimace, ¡°I don¡¯t see how the Rykers are going to be the ones to beg you. All I know is that they¡¯re seeking legal advice to charge you with murder and make sure you get the death penalty!¡± ¡°I told you I was going back to the detention center.¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you going to keep rambling?¡± ¡°Are you being sulky right now?¡± He was immediately apprehensive. ¡°I know you¡¯re amazing but can you not mess with me all the time?!¡± ¡°Do I look like such a petty person?¡± Her eyshes fluttered against her cheek. ¡°I said I¡¯m going back to the detention center. Do you understand me?¡± ¡°Mr. Benjamin?¡± Derrick shot Benjamin a look as if to beg for help. ¡°Just listen to her.¡± He waved him off. ¡°You worry too much.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Derrick finally nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there and let them know to treat you well. You¡¯ll be living morefortably than in a hotel!¡± ¡°What¡¯s most important here,¡± Emmeline suddenly said. ¡°¡­is to keep watch of my sons and make sure they don¡¯t slip up.¡± ¡°Everything has been arranged,¡± Benjamin assured. ¡°You have nothing to worry about!¡± ¡°Good.¡± She nodded in satisfaction and then held out both her hands to the police chief. ¡°What is it, Boss?¡± ¡°Cuff me!¡± She was annoyed. ¡°Why do you keep asking nonsensical questions? Do you want the Rykers to know everything about me?¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± He immediately settled the cuffs back on her. ~ Oscar was admitted to the ICU and was resuscitated, but his internal organs continued to bleed due to The hospital tried everything with little sess. It was already the next morning. ¡°Emmeline!¡± Abel¡¯s face was dark as he spat through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll see you pay with your life!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± na said. ¡°How can that woman be so horrible toy a hand on an old man?¡± ¡°But what was her motive for attacking Grandad?¡± Adrien had also rushed over in the middle of the night. ¡°Are you trying to absolve her of her crimes, Adrien?¡± She smiled mirthlessly. ¡°That woman harmed Grandad because she wants Abel to marry her instead of Wonder Doctor!¡± ¡°But Emmeline couldn¡¯t possibly be with Abel!¡± Adrien denied. ¡°She birthed my sons. The one to marry her would be me!¡± ¡°I say she¡¯s a bearer of bad luck.¡± na gnashed her teeth together. ¡°You¡¯d better not marry her. She¡¯s Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. just going to gue her partners with her bad luck!¡± ¡°She¡¯s right.¡± Abel frowned. ¡°I was kind enough to allow her to stay. To think he would harm Grandad!¡± ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t a bad person!¡± Chlid-like voices could be hearding from the elevator. It was Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus. ¡°Helios!¡± Abel shouted. ¡°Who allowed you toe here?!¡± ¡°Mr. Butler said something happenedst night,¡± Endymion answered. ¡°So, we came!¡± ¡°Mommy can¡¯t be the killer,¡± Hesperus cried out. ¡°It¡¯s a mistake!¡± ¡°What do you brats know?¡± na cut in, furious. ¡°Everyone witnessed Emmeline suffocating Granddad with the towel!¡± ¡°Ms. Lane!¡± Adrien said coldly. ¡°What right do you have to yell at my children?¡± Abel felt an indescribable emotion surface in him as he watched his brother gather the triplets into his arms. ¡°Mr. Adrien! Mr. Abel!¡± The dean hurried over. ¡°Mr. Oscar is not doing well. Please ask Wonder Doctor for help.¡± A furrow formed between Abel¡¯s brows. He had long expected it to be that way. Both Father and Uncle Landen were at Melvania. He had to be the one to take charge of the matter. He indeed needed Wonder Doctor¡¯s help. ¡°Luca.¡± He called for his assistant. ¡°Contact Mr. Benjamin.¡± Benjamin was concurrently giving Emmeline a massage in ¡°solitary¡± confinement when his phone rang. Emmeline grinned. ¡°There it is!¡± He answered the call and hung up after exchanging a few words. ¡°You were right, Ms. Emmeline!¡± ¡°I told you so,¡± she said, popping an orange into her mouth. ¡°He was hanging by a threadst night. He¡¯s more dead than alive in the hospital right now. They still need me!¡± ¡°Just tell me how I can get back to them, will you?¡± ¡°Tell them you can¡¯t get into contact with me!¡± ¡°¡­Is Mr. Oscar going to make it?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll live!¡± ¡°Hell yeah!¡± Benjamin called Luca back. Abel was far from pleased when he heard how he couldn¡¯t get in touch with Wonder Doctor. What was he supposed to do now? na couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly. Emmeline was done for. Wonder Doctor was gone. The only woman Abel can marry now is me! ¡°Keep trying to contact her. I will have Wonder Doctor here even if I have to dig three feet into the ground and fork out five million for a consultation!¡± By the time the call was made, it was already midnight. Benjamin finally sighed on the eleventh call. ¡°What did Wonder Doctor say?¡± Abel asked in trepidation. ¡°Wonder Doctor is upset over a small matter.¡± ¡°A small matter?¡± He raised a brow. ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take care of it.¡± ¡°That would be for the better. Wonder Doctor ran into three little boys crying at the hospital entrance today.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Abel¡¯s heart nearly stopped. ¡°What do the boys look like?¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 ¡°Their names seem to be Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus? They say the Rykers had wronged their Mommy and put her in prison. They think they are going to end up bing orphans.¡± Abel frowned. Just as he thought, Benjamin was talking about the triplets. ¡°Mr. Benjamin,¡± he started. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that. Their mother tried to murder my grandfather!¡± ¡°Hey now.¡± Benjamin scoffed. ¡°What motive does she even have for attempting to harm Mr. Oscar? There must be some kind of misunderstanding.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Abel seemed stunned by his words. It was indeed far-fetched to im Emmeline attempted to murder Oscar to marry him. She already knew her children were Adrien¡¯s and had no reason to pester him. ¡°What does Wonder Doctor want?¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°The children¡¯s mother is innocent,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Wonder Doctor says she¡¯s not going to grace him with a consultation if you don¡¯t free the woman. Let me know how you want to handle the matter!¡± Beep! Benjamin cut the call. ¡°F*ck!¡± Abel cursed. It didn¡¯t matter whether she was guilty or innocent. She wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from his grasp. He had no choice but to do as Benjamin asked to save his grandfather. His face was dark. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Abel?¡± Abel didn¡¯t bother with her and immediately called for Luca. ¡°We¡¯re going to the detention center!¡± ~ Emmeline was curled up on the wooden bed in the small, dark room. Her clothes were covered in filth, giving her a disheveled appearance. She looked as if she had been beaten. Abel¡¯s heart inexplicably ached at the sight. He cleared his throat. ¡°They hit you?¡± ¡°This woman lies as she breathes,¡± the watchman said. ¡°You know this, Mr. Ryker. Everyone gets beaten up when they get sent here.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a woman!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether she¡¯s a man or a woman. She¡¯s a criminal all the same.¡± ¡°She might be¡­¡± Abel shook his head. She was definitely not wrongly used! ¡°Emmeline!¡± The warden stomped on the nk bed and shouted viciously, ¡°Get up. Mr. Ryker is here to see you!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes fluttered open as she mbered to sit up in a daze. Seeing her this way felt heart-wrenching. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked in an icy tone. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken with Mr. Derrick and negotiated for your release!¡± ¡°You¡¯re releasing me?¡± She joyfully sprang to her feet. ¡°You believe I¡¯m innocent, Abel?¡± ¡°Far from it!¡± he growled. ¡°But you need to leave this ce right now!¡± ¡°Well, forget it then!¡± She flopped back down on the nk. ¡°I¡¯ll leave once you find the true culprit and clear my name!¡± ¡°No!¡± The veins on his forehead bulged in his anger. If this farce continued, his grandfather was going to die! ¡°I refuse to admit to a crime I didn¡¯tmit!¡± ¡°You need to leave with me!¡± ¡°You need to clear my name!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± She covered herself with the nket. ¡°Tch!¡± He haphazardly tore it off her then picked her up into his arms and left. ¡°Put me down.¡± She struggled to get out of his hold. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll clear your name!¡± He tightly hoisted her in his arms, his expression as dark as the pits of hell itself. This stupid woman is pissing me off! Emmeline finally felt a tinge of fear as he sped up and clung onto him in response. Outside the detention center, Abel turned to Luca. ¡°Tell Wonder Doctor that I¡¯ve gotten the woman out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m free?¡± Emmeline suddenly piped up. ¡°Free?¡± He scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re a hundred years too early to see freedom!¡± He stuffed her into the car with a cold snort. ¡°We can talk about your freedom once my grandfather regains consciousness!¡± Back at the hospital, Abel shoved her into a utility room. ¡°Stay!¡± He squeezed her jaw. ¡°I¡¯ll clear your name if my grandfather survives!¡± He locked the door and left. After returning to the ICU, Luca spoke up, ¡°Wonder Doctor has answered, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°She says she¡¯ll be here.¡± Abel finally rxed. na turned pale. I just solved the crisis. How is everything falling apart again? I should¡¯ve just killed that old fool! Abel stood at the ICU door with a five-million-dor check in hand. At midnight, two people in white protective clothing came out of the elevator. Everyone held their breaths. He narrowed his eyes and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Wonder Doctor.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The duo in protective clothing brushed past him when Wonder Doctor shot him a nce. It just so happened he was also watching her intently. Their eyes met, leaving him with a feeling of being struck by lightning. He had noticed Wonder Doctor¡¯s eyes were odd since theirst meeting because those were Emmeline¡¯s eyes! Emmeline?! He reached out to grab her! Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Benjamin, however, purposefully or not, got in his way, leaving Abel grabbing onto nothing but air. Wonder Doctor had got into the ICU in the time it took to stop her. ¡°We¡¯ll see just who you are once you¡¯re out!¡± He muttered to himself in a low voice. An hour flew by. It was only then that the duo left the ward. Benjamin waved to the crowd. ¡°Mr. Oscar is stable. He should be awake in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Abel handed the five-million-dor check to him. Benjamin didn¡¯t bother checking it and stuffed it into his pocket. When Wonder Doctorleft the ICU, Abel halted her in her tracks. ¡°Do you have a moment, Ms. Wonder Doctor?¡± Emmeline stopped but did not turn around. ¡°Who do I owe the pleasure, Mr. Abel?¡± She lowered her voice, making herself sound different. There was a furrow between his brows at that. She¡¯s not Emmeline? He had no choice but to say, ¡°You¡¯ve saved my grandfather twice now. I¡¯d like to ask you out to dinner to express my gratitude.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± she coolly rejected him. Benjamin chuckled. ¡°Please excuse us, Mr. Abel.¡± Abel was at a loss once the elevator doors shut in his face. na could finally heave a sigh of relief. What was I so worried about? Wonder Doctor is not someone the Rykers can afford to cross. Everyone huddled restlessly at the entrance of the ICU as they waited for Oscar to regain consciousness. na yawned and went to the bathroom, wanting to refresh herself. She sshed water onto her face to wake herself up. That was when she noticed someone standing behind her in the mirror¡¯s reflection. A chill ran down her spine. She swiveled around only to find¡­no one behind her. I must be more tired than I thought. She thought to herself and went back to washing her face. Someone was standing right behind her when she looked back up. Ghost! The figure behind her mped her mouth shut before she could scream. Through the mirror, she realized that the person behind her was none other than one Emmeline Louise. Emmeline?! Her eyes widened in horror. Wasn¡¯t Emmeline supposed to be locked in the utility room? What is she doing behind me? Am I seeing things? na could feel her knees buckling under her weight. Emmeline didn¡¯t hesitate to ruthlessly backhand her twice. na fell onto the wet floor and was about to scream when Emmeline picked up the dirty rag from the sink and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Ack! Blergh!¡± The pungent scent of grimy water was poured down her throat. The idea of death now sounded like mercypared to whatever was happening to her at the moment. ¡°Scared?¡± Emmeline squatted down and cupped the woman¡¯s delicate jaw. ¡°You¡¯re such a horrible person. What a waste of a beautiful face. It would be more fitting for you to look like an ugly old witch.¡± As she spoke, she brandished a scalpel. The de rested against her chin. ¡°Oomf!¡± na nearly peed herself from fright as she met Emmeline¡¯s gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to beg me?¡± Emmeline scoffed. ¡°Sure. Prostrate yourself. Or else¡­¡± She put more pressure on the de. na now had no choice and hurriedly got on all fours, and kowtowed to Emmeline. ¡°Perfect!¡± With a flip of her wrist, she retracted the scalpel and disappeared. na immediately spat out the rag and shrieked, ¡°Help! Emmeline is trying to kill me!¡± Abel, Adrien, and their team of bodyguards rushed in at her calls. She was left lying in the middle of the filthy, wet floor of the washroom. Her cheeks were swelling purple and her hair was disheveled. The smell was unbearable. ¡°Abel!¡± She leaped into Abel¡¯s arms. ¡°Emmeline was here. She tried to kill me!¡± Abel, however, simply pushed her away. ¡°What nonsense. She¡¯s still locked away!¡± ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± Adrien sighed and covered his nose to escape the scent of excrement in the space. ¡°You must be tired. Go home and rest.¡± ¡°Abel, please.¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. She had a scalpel. She tried to cut my face!¡± ¡°Just how much do you hate her?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°You keep trying to frame her for every little thing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Adrien smirked. ¡°Look at yourself. You look like a raving lunatic!¡± She turned to look in the mirror only to be greeted by the sight of her tousled appearance. Her own reflection startled her so much, she immediately rushed out of the washroom to escape from Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. everyone¡¯s sight. The moment she was outside, she witnessed Emmeline opening the door to the ICU. ¡°Emmeline!¡± She shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°She¡¯s here! She¡¯s trying to hurt Grandad!¡± Her desperate cries had everyone rushing into the room. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Abel rushed in only to see the shadow vanish from the window. ¡°Seal the hospital!¡± He roared. ¡°Catch that damn woman!¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Adrien seemed doubtful. ¡°Isn¡¯t Emmeline trapped in the utility room?¡± Without saying a word, Abel made a beeline for the elevator. He was going to the utility room to check for himself whether or not the woman was Emmeline! The group raced after him. na¡¯s expression was one of grim satisfaction. You¡¯re done for this time, Emmeline! Abel unlocked the door of the utility room when they reached the dimly lit backyard. He flicked on the switch only to find Emmeline curled up on a tattered couch sleeping soundly. That mystery person isn¡¯t her? Shezily turned over, her eyelids fluttering open at themotion outside. She then stretched and smiled at Abel. ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡± It was as if her gaze was pulling him in. He unexpectedly reached out to her and held the petite woman in his arms. Her demure frame and familiar scent began to dredge up lost memories. Zeke suddenly felt that this woman had been in his arms before! It wasn¡¯t a recent memory but no matter how hard he tried to remember, nothing came to mind. ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± Adrien tried to extricate her from his arms. He, however, had already carried her out of the utility room and set her down. ¡°Let me ask you.¡± He remained stoic. ¡°What did you see in my grandfather¡¯s roomst night?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Emmeline thought about it. ¡°I was sleeping with my kids. And then I heard how Mr. Oscar wasn¡¯t Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. doing well so I rushed downstairs. There was a towel on his face when I arrived. I was just about to remove it when all of you came inside. That¡¯s it.¡± Abel frowned and muttered, ¡°I saw the murderer.¡± ¡°You did?¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°Did you manage to track them down?¡± ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°But you¡¯ve been proven innocent. You¡¯re free to go!¡± ¡°But, Mr. Abel.¡± na grew frantic. ¡°That person was Emmeline!¡± Abel shot her a disgusted nce and turned away. She was dumbfounded. How is that possible? That woman was her! Emmeline smirked. Brandon and she managed to pull off their little act with great sess. Adrien helped her up and asked, concerned, ¡°Are you alright, my dear Em?¡± She waved him off. ¡°Who¡¯s your dear Em?!¡± ¡°I thought you knew,¡± Adrien said. ¡°The paternity test has been done. I¡¯m the children¡¯s father, not Abel.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She shoved him away and sprinted off. ¡°Em!¡± He called out. ¡°I¡¯ll bring a dowry when Ie to propose!¡± The next day, police chief Derrick Campbell came to report to Abel that the suspect who harmed Oscar was arrested. ¡°Who was it?¡± There was a murderous glint in Abel¡¯s eyes. ¡°It was a man with a small frame,¡± Derrick exined. ¡°He wanted to rob the home but Mr. Oscar found out. He returnedst night to the hospital to find out what was happening.¡± ¡°Take good care of him,¡± Abel said. ¡°Hold him legally responsible!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Derrick nodded. ¡°Leave it to us. We won¡¯t be showing any mercy!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Abel then sent him away. After leaving the 89-floor building of the Ryker Group, Derrick immediately contacted Emmeline. ¡°Everything¡¯s been settled. You¡¯re pretty resourceful,dy!¡± ¡°But the true culprit is that woman,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity I don¡¯t have any evidence for it but I can keep ying with her if she wants!¡± ¡°Anything that makes you happy, Boss,¡± he said. ¡°Just have Mr. Benjamin let me know if you need me to clean up after you if idents happen.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve improved. I¡¯ll pass your message on to him and get you a promotion within the next half of the year.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Ms. Emmeline!¡± He thanked her graciously by bowing through the phone, Life was looking up with such a powerful person backing him. Everything was back to normal the next day. Emmeline dropped the triplets off at their kindergarten and returned to her cafe to entertain her customers, ¡°Customers¡±, but there was usually only one man. Its location was fairly remote so there was little traffic. It didn¡¯t really matter. She wasn¡¯t earning her keep through the cafe, She hummed as she brewed a cup of coffee when her stepmother, Alondra Lane, stepped inside dressed in a frilled pink dress. ¡°Oh, a rare visitor.¡± Emmeline scoffed coldly. ¡°Did you end up at the wrong ce, Mrs. Lane? You shouldn¡¯t be suffering from Alzheimer¡¯s at this age!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one with Alzheimer¡¯s!¡± Alondra smacked an invitation card onto the bar. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you an invitation on behalf of my niece, the futuredy of the Ryker family!¡± ¡°Invitation?¡± She snorted. ¡°Is she getting married to Abel? She¡¯s inviting me to her wedding party?¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ¡°No, not that! That will happen sooner orter,¡± Alondra scoffed. ¡°Then, what is it?¡± Emmeline eyed the invitation in Alondra¡¯s hand as she spoke. ¡°It¡¯s my niece, na¡¯s birthday party today,¡± Alondra exined. ¡°As you know, the Lanes always put on a grand party, and how could we not extend an invitation to you?¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Emmeline asked rhetorically, figuring there was no way na had invited her out of the kindness of her heart. In fact, she was not far from the truth. na was frantic knowing that Adrien was about to propose to Emmeline anytime soon. If Emmeline married Adrien, the real identities of her three children would be exposed sooner orter and na would find herself in trouble. Secondly, she had been going after Adrien for more than four years to no avail. If Emmeline won his favor the moment she appeared, she would be utterly humiliated, bing theughingstock of the upper echelons of Struyria. No, na could never let that happen! She had something nned out just for Emmeline during her birthday party that would teach Emmeline where she stood. Once everything had beenid out, na had asked her Aunt Alondra to deliver the invitation to Emmeline. ¡°It¡¯s my absolute pleasure!¡± Emmeline finally put on a smile and replied to Alondra earnestly. ¡°Wonderful! I¡¯ll see you tonight at eight then, goodbye!¡± Alondra trilled before she left the premises. ¡°Emma!¡± a familiar voice called out. Emmeline peered outside the gate to find her brother, Ethan and sister-inw, Grace waiting. She quickly invited them into the house and brewed them a cup of coffee. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Is there some kind of good news?¡± Emmeline asked curiously, noticing the couple looked particrly cheery today as she observed them. ¡°Well¡­¡± Ethan began a little bashfully. ¡°Since thest time we met, I took on a huge job that gave me a clean profit of more than half a million, and I¡¯ve also recently started a small business. It¡¯s nothing too fancy, but it pays well. I¡¯ve done the calctions and if everything goes well, I¡¯ll earn $100,000!¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news, Ethan!¡± Emmeline shed a joyful smile as she served her brother coffee. ¡°Someone even asked me for an interviewst time and paid me good money for it,¡± Grace butted in. ¡°The director even gave me a segment of my own. Oh, I was the talk of the town!¡± ¡°What about the interview this time?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°This time, it¡¯s an interview with a big Struyrian mediapany. They asked me to do a live interview segment, and they pay quite handsomely too!¡± Grace said proudly. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so happy for the both of you! How should we celebrate?¡± Emmeline asked. Ethan let out a wistful sigh. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve always lived in fear of Alondra. As your older brother, not only did I not protect you, I made you worry about me all the time. It¡¯s always been a big regret of mine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Em,¡± Grace continued. ¡°Your brother and I could only help so much. We could not fully take care of you and your three children as well as we should. The only thing we could do was earn more money to help you.¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she listened to her brother and sister-inw. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t cry now,¡± Ethan consoled his sister. ¡°We¡¯re siblings after all,¡± he could not stand to watch his sister cry. ¡°I know, I know,¡± Emmeline sniffled. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything more, or all my tears would go into the coffee!¡± Once Ethan and Grace left, Emmeline quickly shopped online for a wine-red mermaid cut evening gown for the partyter that night. She paid a grand total of 99 dors inclusive of shipping, which was a great deal in her books! She refused to spend a penny more on someone like na anyway. If anything, na should be grateful that she decided to attend her party. Emmeline showed up at the Lane family vi at eight sharp that night. It was a big party, and the family had invited hundreds of guests who filled up every corner of the extravagant residence. Everyone was eagerly awaiting Abel and Adrien Ryker¡¯s arrival, together with their mothers, Rosaline Turner and Julianna Campbell, but there was no sign of them just yet. na could not help but notice Emmeline as she walked in, lighting up the hall with her presence. The woman was truly beautiful, with a captivating quality she could not quite exin with words alone. Her porcin skin glowed under the dim warm lighting, making it difficult for the men around to keep their eyes off her. Oh, how na wished she could give that face a tight p! However, she knew that was not a smart move right now. As she observed Emmeline for a little while longer, she finally discovered something she could use against her. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 ¡°Emmeline!¡± na¡¯s smile was sharine sweet as she made her way toward her cousin. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have a dress to wear tonight, I could have lent you one! I have plenty of better-quality dresses after all!¡± ¡°Well, this dress was only 99 dors, including shipping!¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s perfect for tonight,¡± she added. na¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°What do you mean? Are you mocking our family with your cheap fashion?¡± na gave Emmeline a hard shove, causing Emmeline to stumble and fall backward. However, she was saved by a pair of strong hands that cushioned her fall from behind. Abel Ryker had just arrived. With an arm still wrapped protectively around Emmeline¡¯s waist, Abel turned toward na with a frosty expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a 99-dor dress? Emmeline looks better than any otherdy here tonight.¡± ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Abel?¡± na stammered. ¡°I¡­ I was just teasing my cousin. You¡¯re right, her dress is beautiful!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t you owe her an apology?¡± Abel insisted, refusing to let na off the hook so easily. ¡°I¡­¡± na paled visibly. They were surrounded by many guests who hade to check out the Adrien Ryker strode over as well. ¡°Did you think you could just push my wife around and get away with it?¡± his tone was cold and menacing. He extended an arm, trying to get Emmeline over to his side, but she distanced herself away from him. ¡°Emmeline¡­¡± na pouted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just messing around.¡± ¡°My daughter-inw looks amazing in anything, including this dress!¡± Julianna Campbell announced, trying to diffuse the tension. ¡°So does na!¡± Rosaline Turner chimed in, feeling the need to protect her grandchild¡¯s mother. ¡°A fine ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s not even close to Emmeline. It¡¯s three against one! Isn¡¯t that right, son?¡± Juliana snickered, referring to Emmeline¡¯s three children. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Adrien agreed with his mother. ¡°Not everyone can achieve what Emmeline has done!¡± Displeasure was clearly written all over Rosaline and Abel¡¯s faces. Emmeline shifted herself to a corner, willing herself to disappear. The families could continue bickering on their own for all she cared! na was still seething over the dress incident, but she told herself to be patient. She had bigger ns in ce to take down Emmeline tonight. She shot her Aunt Alondra a look. Alondra walked to the center of the hall and lifted her wine ss to the crowd. ¡°To express our gratitude for showering us with your presence tonight, na will delight us all with a special piano piece!¡± She ps her hands encouragingly. na lifted the skirt of her gown and waltzed toward the piano as graceful as a swan. She was a talented pianist, having been taught since young, unlike Emmeline who did not care for the arts. She through the room as na¡¯s fingers moved up and down the piano keys, capturing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Truly the daughter of an upper-ss family! She could rival any famous piano soloist!¡± a guest ¡°That¡¯s true, she¡¯s beautiful but also talented. I suppose that¡¯s the criteria to marry a Ryker,¡± another friend chimed in. The praises and admiration did not slip past na¡¯s eyes and ears. There was a devious glint in her eyes as she chuckled to herself. Watch out, bitch! A thunderous round of apuse rang out as soon as na finished her piece. She stood up to face the crowd and took a graceful bow before turning to her cousin. ¡°Emmeline,¡± na called out to Emmeline with a smile. ¡°You should y something for the crowd too!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Emmeline pointed a finger to herself. ¡°Emma? Emma¡¯s not a pianist,¡± Alondra joined in. ¡°I¡¯ve raised her since she was a teenager and I¡¯ve never seen her touch a piano!¡± She turned to Emmeline. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, Emma? Do you even know how to y the piano?¡± ¡°I¡­ I know how to y a little,¡± Emmeline pinched her thumb and index finger together to indicate her level of skill. ¡°I think you¡¯re being way too modest, Emma!¡± na trilled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you y something for our dear guests then?¡± ¡°Trust me, she¡¯s not being modest,¡± Alondra reiterated. ¡°She can¡¯t even y a simple tune. You¡¯re asking too much from her!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you y something simple then, Em?¡± na persuaded her cousin. ¡°What about a nursery rhyme?¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 A nursery rhyme?! The crowd roared withughter. ¡°na, you¡¯re too kind,¡± Alondra said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if she could even manage a nursery rhyme¡­¡± ¡°Emmeline, ignore them!¡± Julianna bellowed. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal if you can¡¯t y the piano! After all, you Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. gave me three grandchildren!¡± Rosaline red at Julianna spitefully. Julianna had indirectly insulted Abel for not being able to have more children than Adrien. ¡°Hmm, let me give it a go, since it¡¯s a party after all!¡± Emmeline tried to diffuse the tension. ¡°Go on! You could try ¡®Twinkle, Twinkle Little Star¡¯, or ¡®Mary Had a Little Lamb¡¯,¡± na encouraged her cousin. Emmeline took a seat at the piano. She pushed her luscious locks away from her face before cing her fingers on the piano keys tentatively. The first few notes she yed were indeed the starting notes to ¡®Mary Had A Little Lamb¡¯, but they sounded awkward and disjointed. na was secretly pleased to note the jeers and jibes from the crowd. However, all of a sudden, Emmeline¡¯s fingers picked up the pace and burst into a smooth, tuneful melody. She was ying ¡®A Comme Amour¡¯, a famous piece by Richard yderman. The piece started out soft and yful, but Emmeline was building up toward a more mncholic climax. The crowd was stunned in silence as they watched Emmeline y the piano. Abel Ryker too was world ss pianists overseas, but no one held a candle to Emmeline. As if a spell had been cast on him, Abel found himself walking up to Emmeline and standing by her side. Emmeline looked up at him and smiled while her hands were still deftly maneuvering the piano keys, not breaking melody. Abel¡¯s heart raced as he looked down at her lovely face from this angle. Her doe-eyes and long, fluttery eyshes were a part of his fantasies at night. na waspletely unimpressed and rather upset that things were not going ording to her n. She was just about to stop Emmeline when Abel ced his hand on the keyboard gently, silently asking Emmeline for permission to duet. Emmeline immediately understood his request and allowed him to pick up the piece from the middle. Together, they finished the piece in perfect harmony. na¡¯s rage slowly turned into despair. Not alone did Emmeline beat her at ying the piano, she even got a chance to duet with Abel. The whole of Struyria knew that she was betrothed to Abel Ryker, yet they cheered and supported Emmeline and Abel as they yed their duet. ¡°Emmeline!¡± na lifted her skirt and stomped toward Emmeline, her eyes burning with anger. ¡°How dare you seduce my fianc¨¦?!¡± She raised a menacing hand, ready to give Emmeline a p, but Abel caught her hand before she could strike. He pushed her away from Emmeline forcefully. ¡°Watch your words, we were never engaged to begin with,¡± he growled in a low baritone. ¡°Abel¡­¡± na cried out. ¡°Don¡¯t speak to me so casually!¡± Abel snapped at her. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Ryker,¡± na addressed him formally, holding back hot tears. All her party guests were witnesses to her very public humiliation, but she had one more trick up her sleeve. na covered her face and disappeared into the back of the house. A momentter, the chandelier lights dimmed. A violinist began to y ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯ as hundreds of candles lit up the hall. The crowd pped excitedly as a man dressed up as a clown pushed a trolley with an impressive four- tiered birthday cake toward the center of the hall. ¡°It¡¯s time for the birthday girl, Ms. na Lane to make a wish!¡± Alondra announced. ¡°Then we¡¯ll all get to enjoy some delicious cake afterward!¡± na had reappeared out of nowhere next to her cake. ¡°Thank you all once again foring tonight! The party will be livestreamed so the entire Struyria can join my birthday celebration as well!¡± na said as she put on her best smile. A camerawoman directed her camera toward na. The clown lit the candles on the cake and made an exaggerated blowing gesture, asking na to blow out her candles. As Emmeline eyed the clown, she could not help but notice he looked somewhat familiar. ¡°Hmm, the candles are too high up,¡± na said in a helpless voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get down on the floor and let me climb on you so I can reach them?¡± The clown was stunned at such a request, unsure of how to respond. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get paid tonight?¡± na chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not paying you if you ruin this party¡¯s mood tonight!¡± she threatened. It was hard to tell any emotion from the clown¡¯s face because of the heavy makeup. After a brief moment¡¯s hesitation, the clown brought his hands and knees to the ground in a crawling position. ¡°Roll the cameras!¡± na winked at the camerawoman as she stepped on the clown¡¯s back and propped herself up. The crowd pped and cheered jubntly as na made her wish and blew out the candles, but Emmeline could not keep her eyes off the clown. Her heart shattered into a thousand pieces as she watched him bend over only to be trampled upon by na. Why did the clown remind her of¡­ Chapter 20 Chapter 20 na Lane was still stepping on the clown¡¯s back as she began cutting the cake into pieces to be served. When she finally stepped back onto the ground, she pointed at the clown who was still in a crouching position. ¡°Do you guys know who this is?¡± she asked the crowd. ¡°Who is it?¡± the crowd wondered curiously. ¡°This clown, or footstool¡­ is her¡­¡± she pointed an usatory finger at Emmeline. ¡°¡­her brother, Ethan Louise! Ever since he was banished by his family, he could only make a living doing odd jobs, like being a real-life clown!¡± na chuckled. ¡°How could a family like that ever dream of marrying rich?¡± Emmeline felt blood rushing to her head. It was no wonder the clown looked familiar to her now. It was her own brother! ¡°And this lovely camerawoman over here¡­¡± na pointed to thedy in a face mask. ¡°¡­is none other than Ethan¡¯s wife and Emmeline¡¯s sister-inw, Grace. She was responsible for livestreaming her own clown husband in action as a footstool to the whole of Struyria! Can it get any more embarrassing than that?!¡± naughed to herself. ¡°Ethan?!¡± Grace pulled her face mask off and rushed to where her husband was still crouching on the ground, pulling him up by the shirt. ¡°It¡¯s really you? This was the ¡®job¡¯ you were talking about?¡± ¡°Grace?¡± Ethan was equally as shocked. This was the ¡®interview¡¯ his wife had mentioned? Emmeline could no longer bottle her emotions. ¡°na Lane, you¡¯re a horrible, deceitful human being!¡± Emmeline yelled out loud as she charged toward na, giving her a flying kick so powerful that it knocked na into the cake trolley. The cake wobbled dangerously from the force and finally toppled onto na, covering her face and body with cream. ¡°Go to hell, na!¡± Emmeline spat bitterly. ¡°Security!!¡± na shrieked. She had not expected Emmeline to be this vicious. ¡°How dare she attack me?! Get this crazy bitch out of here!¡± she instructed. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Emmeline challenged. Emmeline was surrounded by more than ten big, burly men in a sh, but it only took her less than a minute to disarm all of them with just a chair and her fighting skills. It was utter chaos and madness in the courtyard. Menid on the floor bloodied and bruised and the party guests were running around in desperate search of the nearest exit. ¡°Someone, call the cops! Get the cops to catch this crazy woman!¡± na cried out for help as soon as she witnessed Emmeline taking down all of her men. Emmeline made her over to na and gave her two swift kicks in the ribs, before picking her up with her bare hands and forcefully throwing her to the ground again. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Oh my god! She¡¯s going to kill me!¡± na yelped frantically. ¡°Emma!!¡± Ethan and Grace called out as they rushed to Emmeline¡¯s side. Ethan gave her a tight hug, preventing her from attacking na any further. ¡°Emma, stop it. You¡¯ll end up in jail if you keep going!¡± Ethan pleaded with his sister. ¡°Even if I go to jail, I must teach this woman a lesson, especially since the entire city is watching this live right now!¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes zed with fierce determination. ¡°Emmeline,¡± Alondra approached her meekly. ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. You¡¯ll end up having to pay for all the damage you caused!¡± ¡°Damages?¡± Emmeline gritted her teeth. ¡°How much are we talking about?¡± na got up from the ground, still covered in cake as she surveyed the chaos in front of her. ¡°Including all the antiques your broke, I¡¯d say there¡¯s at least 2 million dors¡¯ worth of damages!¡± ¡°2 million dors?!¡± Ethan gasped incredulously. ¡°Emma, I could never earn 2 million dors in my lifetime!¡± Grace was equally stunned. She hade here to get paid instead of paying someone else a sum of money she could never afford. ¡°Sis,¡± she grabbed Emmeline¡¯s hands. ¡°Just suck it up this time and apologize to na. We could never afford to pay 2 million dors!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± na huffed indignantly as she wiped some cream off her face. ¡°As you know, I¡¯m a forgiving person. I¡¯ll forgive you if you kneel at my feet and say ¡®sorry¡¯ a hundred times!¡± ¡°Kneel at your feet and apologize? Dream on!¡± Emmeline spat. ¡°Em, please!¡± Ethan begged. ¡°You can¡¯t afford to be willful now!¡± Emmeline took out her phone, ready to give Benjamin a call and ask him to transfer 2 million dors in an instant. More importantly, she wanted to witness Lane Corporation¡¯s share price plummet and na to beg her for mercy. However, Abel spoke up before Emmeline could make the call. ¡°The party ends here. I¡¯ll personally pay for all the damages suffered by the Lane family tonight.¡± Adrien was about to go over as well, but Julianna held him back sternly. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°Son,¡± Julianna said to Adrien in a hushed whisper. ¡°I think¡­ we should maintain a distance from Emmeline Louise.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the mother of my children,¡± Adrien shrugged himself free of his mother¡¯s grip. ¡°How could I stand by and do nothing when she¡¯s in trouble?¡± ¡°She¡¯s too feral, son. She¡¯ll never listen to you if you marry her,¡± Julianna exined to Adrien, who just stared dumbly at his mother. Emmeline was still taking in the fact that Abel had offered to pay the Lanes for all the damage she had caused. ¡°Mr. Ryker, I¡­¡± she began. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Abel said without a hint of emotion in his voice. ¡°Treat it as a personal loan. You can pay me back slowly.¡± Before Emmeline could continue speaking, Ethan had already rushed to grab Abel¡¯s hands, shaking them vigorously. ¡°Mr. Ryker, thank you so much! I will work hard to help my sister pay off the loan, don¡¯t you worry!¡± Ethan said gratefully. ¡°Mm,¡± Abel nodded expressionless as he retracted his hand back from Ethan¡¯s warm grip. ¡°Mr. Ryker! How could you¡­¡± na whined petntly, but Abel had already turned around to leave. She turned to Rosaline for support instead. ¡°Auntie Rosaline, how could Abel side with an outsider like Emmeline! I¡¯m the one who gave you a grandchild!¡± ¡°I know, child,¡± Rosaline had a tight expression. ¡°You went overboard tonight, na. I¡¯m only letting you off this time because of Timothy.¡± ¡°Rosaline,¡± Alondra wormed her way over. ¡°My niece is a woman of good character and upbringing. She will surely bear you more grandchildren in the future!¡± ¡°That would be best,¡± Rosaline nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not losing to that old hag!¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Alondra said as she approached Adrien next. ¡°I¡¯m Emmeline¡¯s stepmother, Alondra. I know the girl inside out. She probably can¡¯t give birth to another child after having triplets. You should really think this through!¡± Alondra urged. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Rosaline¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That will not do. I would still like to have two granddaughters. If Emmeline cannot bear any more children, what do we need her for?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take in her three children either!¡± Rosaline continued. ¡°They¡¯re rude and ill-mannered and would only bring shame to the Ryker family.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Adrien insisted. ¡°They are my children no matter what. I can¡¯t just abandon them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Rosaline agreed with her son. ¡°They¡¯re young, it¡¯s not toote to teach them manners.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡± Alondra turned around and left. Emmeline, it¡¯s about time you felt the pain of having your children taken away from you! ~ Emmeline gave Benjamin a call once she left the Lane family vi. ¡°Benjamin, organize aworking session hosted by Adelmar Group. I need to find a way to help my brother and Grace out,¡± she instructed. Benjamin got to work as soon as he received Emmeline¡¯s call, doing the necessary preparation in the next two days. Three dayster, various businessmen showed up at theworking session organized at one of Adelmar Group¡¯s hotels, including representatives from the Rykers, the Lanes and the Louises. Ethan had also received an invitation, but he did not have the courage to turn up. He knew that Adelmar Group had invited him assuming he was still the deputy CEO of Louise Corporation, but he had since been dismissed by his own father, no thanks to his stepmother, Alondra. ¡°You should still go anyway!¡± Emmeline persuaded her brother as she poured him a cup of coffee. ¡°Perhaps an opportunity wille up!¡± ¡°Who would give me an opportunity knowing that I¡¯m no longer affiliated with Louise Corporation?¡± Ethan muttered bitterly. ¡°No matter how many smart ideas I have, there¡¯s nowhere for me to go.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t apany approach you thest time?¡± Emmeline recalled. ¡°It could happen again, but you need to buck up!¡± ¡°Yeah, they thought I was still in Louise Corporation, and I couldn¡¯t lie to them,¡± Ethan sighed. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Ethan! Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± Emmeline offered. ¡°Hmm, alright then! I¡¯ll feel a lot better with you around!¡± Ethan finally relented. ¡°Alright then, let me go upstairs and get ready,¡± Emmeline stood up to head upstairs, reminding the nanny on the way to prepare food for the children. Things were already in full swing when Ethan and Emmeline arrived at the Adelmar Hotel. Abel Ryker had already arrived, looking sharp and intimidatingly handsome in a cool gray suit, together with na Lane who stood beside him. na had tagged along with her father, who was the CEO of Lane Corporation. Alondra was also present, together with her husband, Maxwell Louise. Maxwell wanted to greet his daughter as soon as he spotted her walking in, but Alondra stopped him. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Alondra tugged at her husband¡¯s arm fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡­¡± she warned. Instead of going over to greet his daughter, Maxwell could only reluctantly stay put with his wife. ¡°How dare the poor pauper siblings show up at such a prestigious event?¡± na whispered to Alondra. ¡°Exactly!¡± Alondra rolled her eyes. ¡°They should be grateful that they can still afford the basic things in life ever since they got banished from the family. They shouldn¡¯t even think to show up here,¡± she sneered. ¡°Perhaps they showed up for attention,¡± na snickered. ¡°We both know Emmeline loves the limelight!¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline smiled politely as she made her way toward Abel. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± She was dressed in a smart white blouse and blue jeans, looking fresh and bright. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you here,¡± Abel greeted in return, with a hint of surprise in his voice. ¡°Well, I must try to get hold of some business opportunities out there so I can make some money to pay back your generous loan,¡± Emmeline joked lightheartedly with a twinkle in her eye, stirring something in Abel. He knew the woman was flirting with him, but truthfully¡­ he enjoyed it. The feisty woman certainly knew how to get his attention. At this moment, someone made an announcement at the doorway. ¡°The acting CEO of Adelmar Group has arrived!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Benjamin York!¡± ¡°But who is he exactly? Why hasn¡¯t he shown his face?¡± Behind the swiveling ss door, a few security guards were spotted escorting Benjamin York into the room. The Rykers were the richest family conglomerate in all of Struyria, followed closely by Adelmar Group with Benjamin York at the Helm. Adelmar Group¡¯s business had risen and grown meteorically in recent years with Benjamin York at the helm, so the Rykers could not afford to offend him either. Benjamin York was a tall, slender man who exuded an androgynous vibe. He had a yful, cunning quality to him, like the sort of person who would speak in riddles just for fun. He smirked lightly as soon as he spotted Abel Ryker and walked toward him. Abel extended an arm, ready to shake hands with this strange man who had the same name as Ms. Wonder Doctor¡¯s assistant. Instead, Benjamin gently raised a palm toward Emmeline, motioning for her to ce her hand in his. She looked a little shy, knowing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on them, but she obliged the man eventually. He took her hand in his and bowed politely, nting a soft kiss on the back of her hand. There were audible gasps in the hall as the crowd watched on in shock. How did Emmeline Louise win the respect of the CEO of Adelmar Group? ¡°There are only two things worthy of high praise in life ¨C good liquor and beautiful women,¡± Benjamin smiled cheekily. ¡°Please forgive my forwardness, Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°Do all men say the same thing in front of any beautiful woman? Yourself included, Mr. York.¡± Emmeline jested. ¡°I¡¯m a little more honest than most of my kind,¡± Benjamin replied to Emmeline before finally turning toward Abel, extending his arm. ¡°My apologies, Mr. Ryker. I could not help myself in the presence of a beautifuldy.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Abel smiled inly before pping Benjamin on the shoulder, pulling him in. ¡°But you should learn to wait for your turn, brother,¡± Abel whispered in his ear. ¡°I see,¡± Benjamin nodded, looking at Emmeline meaningfully. ¡°Mr. York!¡± The Lane family ambled over toward Benjamin, but Benjamin swiftly turned away to greet the Hackett family. Alondra decided to drag Maxwell along with her a second time. Maxwell extended his hands from afar to catch Benjamin¡¯s attention. To Alondra¡¯s pleasure, Benjamin seemed to return his warm gesture as he walked toward Alondra and Maxwell with open arms. Louise Corporation means something to the Adelmar Group, at least! Alondra thought. However, Maxwell¡¯s hands were left unshaken as Benjamin sidestepped Alondra and Maxwell to approach the person standing behind them¡­ Ethan Louise! ¡°Mr. Louise, how are you doing today?¡± Benjamin greeted Ethan warmly, extending his hand. Ethan felt as if his brain had just short-circuited there and then. He turned around just to see if there was anyone else standing behind him, but there was nobody. Benjamin York was indeed talking to him! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Still in shock, Ethan quickly gathered himself and returned Benjamin¡¯s handshake. ¡°Mr. York! It¡¯s such a pleasure to meet you!¡± Ethan responded in earnest. Benjamin pulled Ethan in closer. ¡°I have a business proposal that I would like to discuss with you, Mr. Louise¡­¡± Benjamin began. At this moment, Alondra wormed her way in between Benjamin and Ethan, splitting them apart. ¡°Mr. York, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re aware, but Mr. Louise has been dismissed from Louise Corporation¡­¡± Alondra informed Benjamin. ¡°Dismissed?¡± Benjamin¡¯s face was colored with surprise. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 ¡°Yes, Mr. Benjamin.¡± Ethan was embarrassed. na smiled at Benjamin. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, please remember that the Lane family is also a sessful corporation if you have any opportunity for coboration,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the Louise family too. Just look for me because Ethan is not working now,¡± said Maxwell. ¡°You should have told me earlier!¡± Benjaminined. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not toote to know that.¡± Alondra snickered. Ethan felt so embarrassed he could bury his head in the ground. ¡°The one I trusted is Ethan, not Louise Corporation, nor the Lane family,¡± said Benjamin as he put his arm around Ethan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Err¡­¡± Maxwell was dumbfounded, and so were Alondra and na. Ethan thought he was in a dream because it was the first time he had met Benjamin. Is Benjamin hallucinating? However, what Benjamin said next surprised Ethan more. ¡°Since Ethan resigned, Adelmar Group will cancel every project with the Louise family and the Lane family. Also, there¡¯s a vacancy at Adelmar Group waiting for Ethan. Ites with an annual sry of two hundred thousand dors and a bonus,¡± said Benjamin. Ethan almost fainted when he heard it. Emmeline quickly held him. ¡°Ethan, you should thank Benjamin!¡¯ said Emmeline. ¡°I finally can pay off the money you owe Mr. Ryker, Emma.¡± Ethan stammered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I just hope this will lessen your burden,¡± said Emmeline. ¡°Speaking of which, I have an oversea project for you, Ms. Louise,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°Stop kidding, Benjamin. I¡¯m not capable of running a project.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°You could work together with Mr. Ryker. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s interested,¡± said Benjamin as he looked at Abel. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. na almost had a stroke when she heard that. Who qualifies Emmeline to get a big project from Adelmar Group and coborate with Abel? ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± Alondra told na under her breath. ¡°She must have seduced all the men to get this.¡± na gritted her teeth. ¡°Great! I¡¯ll cancel the two hundred thousandpensation request if Miss Louise is going to work together on the project,¡± announced Abel. na fainted after hearing Abel¡¯s words. ¡°Find out more about Emmeline Louise. She seems suspicious.¡± Abel told Luca after the meeting. ¡°We did that before. Miss Louise was chased away by the Louise family. She suddenly appeared this year after not contacting them for five years. She does not seem to have any suspicious connection,¡± answered Luca. ¡°Probably something happened during the five years. Get a more thorough check on her!¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± said Luca. ~ After a few days, Adrien appeared in front of the counter at the cafe where Emmeline was working. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Emmeline was annoyed. She did not want to see Adrien at all, even though he was the birth father of her children based on the DNA result. ¡°I¡¯m here to bring the kids home. After all, they are my offspring too.¡± Adrien smiled. ¡°Dream on and get lost!¡± Emmeline knocked on Adrien¡¯s forehead with a wooden spoon. ¡°We are not going to leave Mommy!¡± said the young voices from upstairs. ¡°Then, let Mommy marry me! I know Granny is a little reluctant, but look at her! She¡¯s the most beautiful ¡°Get out! Kids, help Mommy to chase this old pervert away!¡± Emmeline asked for her children¡¯s help while chasing Adrien with a wooden spoon. ¡°Old pervert? I¡¯m not even thirty!¡± Adrien ran away with his hands over his head. Bam! Adrien bumped into someone. He moved his eyesight from the shiny leather shoes along the long legs andnded on Abel¡¯s cold face. ¡°Abel? Why are you here?¡± said Adrien in embarrassment. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 ¡°I was about to ask you the same question. Are you here to kidnap the kids?¡± asked Abel in a cold tone. ¡°They are my kids! I just want to bring them home,¡± said Adrien. ¡°We are not going with you! We are not going to leave Mommy!¡± said Helios. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± said Endymion. ¡°We are not leaving!¡± said Hesperus. ¡°Alright, alright! We¡¯ll discuss thatter.¡± Adrien tried to calm the situation. ¡°Get lost, now!¡± Emmeline raised the wooden spoon again. Adrien quickly hid behind Abel. ¡°Can you let him go? For my sake, please?¡± asked Abel. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Why would I let him go for your sake? Who do you think you are?¡± Emmeline was furious. ¡°I¡¯m someone you will work together on the Adelmar Group project. I¡¯m here to discuss work,¡± said Abel. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you discuss work at the office? Why do youe to the cafe?¡± asked Adrien. ¡°I¡¯m hiding from Mom and Grandad,¡± said Abel. He frowned and looked pale. ¡°Haha! I knew it! You must be troubled because Auntie Rosaline wants you to marry na, and Grandad wants you to marry the Wonder Doctor. Am I right?¡± Adrienughed. Abel responded with a low groan. ¡°Seems like my decision to stay single is correct¡­¡± Adrien was gloating when he saw Emmeline¡¯s reaction. He quickly covered his mouth and left with his car. His bodyguards followed behind. Emmeline took a look outside of the cafe. She did not see Abel¡¯s bodyguard¡¯s car. Did hee here alone? ¡°Are you not going to invite me in for a coffee?¡± asked Abel gently. ¡°Come on in,¡± said Emmeline. The children quickly weed Abel into the cafe. They prefer Abel over Adrien even though Adrien was their birth father. Abel gently caressed the children¡¯s heads. ¡°Thank you, dearies. Go y. Daddy has something to talk to Mommy.¡± Abel did not realize he had misspoken until it was toote. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He apologized. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Emmeline blushed and poured Abel a cup of coffee. ¡°Do the kids always y upstairs?¡± asked Abel. ¡°Yes. The first floor is the cafe, and we live on the second floor. The third floor is vacant, so the kids usually y there.¡± Emmeline was still avoiding looking at Abel. ¡°The third floor is vacant?¡± asked Abel. ¡°Yes. We don¡¯t need that much space,¡± said Emmeline. ¡°Can you rent the space to me?¡± asked Abel. ¡°Why do you want to rent the space?¡± Emmeline was surprised. ¡°I want to move out and stay here. Mom and Grandad are driving me crazy!¡± Abel exined. ¡°Really? Alright, I¡¯ll give you a five percent discount on the rent and utilities,¡± said Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯ll prepay one year of rent to you. Tell me the amount.¡± Abel took out his phone and transferred the money. ¡°I¡¯ll be back with my stuff. See youter,¡± said Abel. ¡°I¡¯ll clean the room for you.¡± Emmeline went upstairs. Abel finished his coffee excitedly before leaving in his car. ¡°Mr. Ryker, how¡¯s everything?¡± Luca called Abel from his car that was parked around the corner. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ¡°It went well,¡± said Abel on the phone while driving, ¡°She believes everything I said and agrees to rent out a room to me.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to go undercover to investigate this?¡± asked Luca, ¡°I am worried it would be too hard on you, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°I have to do this on my own,¡± Abel was determined, ¡°I need to find out if she is the Wonder Doctor. I Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. cannot fail Granddad.¡± As the call ended, Luca wondered briefly if finding out Emmeline¡¯s true identity was Abel¡¯s sole objective of going undercover. It had to be something more. At the same time, Emmeline made a call to her assistant. ¡°Benjamin, could you please get me a second-hand electric bicycle?¡± Benjamin was dumbfounded. ¡°Ms. Louise, may I ask why? I am sure you can always use any of the 20 luxury cars under Adelmar Group.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± Emmeline eximed, ¡°I need an electric bicycle and it has to be a used bicycle. Get me one as soon as possible!¡± Following Emmeline¡¯s instructions, Benjamin brought a second-hand electric bicycle before Abel moved in. The electric bicycle looked like it had been through a lot. ¡°Thank you!¡± Emmeline was satisfied with the used electric bicycle. She turned to Benjamin, ¡°You should leave now before Abel is here.¡± ¡°Abel? Why would he be here?¡± Benjamin raised an eyebrow. Emmeline exined the situation, and Benjamin frowned. ¡°You should be careful, Ms. Louise. I do not think he is to be trusted.¡± ¡°I asked you for this electric bicycle precisely because I don¡¯t trust him,¡± Emmeline smirked, ¡°He will not find out anything he thinks he will. I will make sure of his failure and disappointment.¡± Benjamin nodded, ¡°You are as brilliant as ever, Ms. Louise. Nheless, please take care of yourself and don¡¯t get hurt.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± said Emmeline confidently. Benjamin smiled and left through a shortcut. Shortly after, Abel returned to Emmeline¡¯s ce with Luca. Luca passed tworge suitcases to Emmeline and politely said, ¡°Please take care of Mr. Abel, Ms. Louise.¡± Abel red at Luca, ¡°I am perfectly fine on my own.¡± Emmeline simply smiled and said, ¡°Of course! I will make sure he will never go hungry with me.¡± ¡°I am sure Mr. Abel can get his own food,¡± Luca replied. ¡°I certainly can. I think you should leave now,¡± Abel got impatient. Luca quickly left to stop embarrassing Abel further. Emmeline carried Abel¡¯s suitcases to the third floor. His room was tidy and ready for him. Abel took out a bedsheet from his suitcase and said, ¡°I am used to my own bedsheet.¡± She realized he was a clean freak and would never share anything he used personally with others. She took his bedsheet and re-made the bed. Abel couldn¡¯t help but stare at her backside as she was making the bed. Her voluptuous body stretched out on the bed, and his pulse raced at the sight, which reminded him of what happened five years ago. He shook his head and forced himself to look away. He should not be thinking about Emmeline. It was na who set him up five years ago. Once she had made the bed, Emmeline helped Abel to unpack and took him on a tour to check out other rooms in the house. ¡°It¡¯s not a fancy ce, but I¡¯m sure you can find all you need here,¡± said Emmeline, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t mind staying in a simple ce like here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all,¡± Abel assured her, ¡°This ce is much better than where I used to stay during my training overseas.¡± ¡°Good to know,¡± said Emmeline, heading downstairs, ¡°Follow me. I am going to cook for the kids. You are wee to dine with us.¡± Abel suggested, ¡°How about we dine out? It¡¯s my treat to thank you for renting out to me.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± The triplets were standing by the doorway, looking excited. ¡°Can we also visit the theme park?¡± Before Emmeline could respond, Abel answered swiftly, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go!¡± The triplets were overjoyed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Daddy!¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Emmeline frowned, ¡°This man is not your Daddy, okay?¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Ignoring Emmeline, Abel took the triplets in his arms and on his back, and they went downstairs. Emmeline quickly grabbed the kids¡¯ jackets and ran behind them. Half an hourter, Abel, Emmeline and the triplets reached the car park leading to Fifteen Avery Park, one of the most instagrammable restaurants in town, in Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce. They entered the elevator. Following them were Luca and three bodyguards. They parked their car nearby and entered the next elevator. Their duty was to protect Abel, and they could not risk anything happening to him. Abel entered the restaurant with Emmeline and the triplets. Even though people in Struyria did not know about Abel yet, their presence had drawn the restaurant crowd¡¯s attention. Not only was Abel irresistibly handsome, but Emmeline was also extremely beautiful. In addition, the attractive couple were together with their adorable triplets. Almost everyone in the restaurant was charmed and in awe of the beautiful family. However, na was not one of them. She was dining with her best friend when she saw Abel at the entrance of the restaurant. She stood up instantly and was about to approach him when she saw he was with Emmeline and the triplets. She found out earlier from Rosaline that Abel had moved out, but she had never thought he would move out to be with Emmeline. They seemed close like a true family. Were they already staying together? na was furious. She spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°I will not let you get away with this easily, Emmeline!¡± She grabbed her handbag and left through another exit. As the waiter brought Abel, Emmeline and the triplets to their table, the triplets immediately started to order what they liked from the menu. Emmeline frowned, ¡°Only order what you can finish, alright?¡± ¡°What would you like?¡± Abel asked her gently, ¡°Would you like me to rmend?¡± Emmeline shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will order myself.¡± She made her orders, and Abel ordered his favorites. Minutester, their food was served, and they began to dig in happily. On the other hand, na left Fifteen Avery Park and rushed toward the Louise family vi. There she met with Auntie Alondra toin about what she saw in the restaurant. Alondra frowned as she listened to her niece, sobbing. She thought of something and whispered into na¡¯s ears. ¡°Would this work?¡± na asked with teary eyes, ¡°I am afraid Abel would not be easy to fool. He will not forgive me if he finds out.¡± ¡°Listen to me and don¡¯t worry,¡± Alondra said confidently, ¡°This is the only way for you to be together with Abel. You have to set him up again.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t get pregnant?¡± na was worried. ¡°Would Abel forgive me?¡± ¡°You simply need to get him to sleep with you,¡± said Alondra, ¡°You may get pregnant this time.¡± ¡°What about Emmeline? She gave birth to quadruplets after sleeping with Abel,¡± na was not convinced. Alondra pulled her closer and whispered again. ¡°I have everything nned out. If you don¡¯t get pregnant sleeping with Abel, this is what you should do,¡± Alondra whispered her ns to na. na¡¯s face turned red. ¡°It sounds like a good n,¡± she lowered her voice. ¡°I have got this,¡± said Alondra, ¡°I will get you the person you need. All you have to do is pay the money. I will make sure nothing goes wrong.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Auntie Alondra,¡± n smiled. Alondra replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! I am counting on you to climb the socialdder.¡± Abel, Emmeline and the triplets were having their desserts at the Fifteen Avery Park. The triplets were so full they could not take another bite. Taking a sip from his milkshake, Abel said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the theme park after this.¡± The triplets were excited. ¡°Yes! Daddy is the best!¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It is gettingte,¡± Emmeline objected, ¡°I think we should go home.¡± Abel insisted, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The kids could have some fun before we head home.¡± Abel led them out of the restaurant before Emmeline could say another word. As they entered the elevator, Abel thought of something, and his heart sank. ¡°Shit.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Emmeline. He turned toward her, ¡°I think I am having an allergic reaction. There was kiwi in the milkshake just now.¡± Emmeline was stunned. ¡°Are you allergic to kiwi? Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ¡°Yes,¡± Abel scowled as he continued, ¡°I have the same disease as Hesperus.¡± ¡°H-How can it be?¡± Emmeline gasped and said, ¡°Her father is Adrien!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this before, Adrien is not allergic to kiwi.¡± Abel replied. Emmeline was stunned and she asked, ¡°Is the paternity test real?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s real, Ryker family¡¯s hospital ran the test. And¡­¡±Abel said. ¡°Yes?¡± Emmeline frowned, her heart pounding hard. ¡°And I had sex with na, not with you.¡± Abel said hoarsely. ¡°O-Oh¡­ let¡¯s get to the hospital, your ears are red!¡± Emmeline suggested. After Abel got an injection in the hospital emergency room, it was already ten in the night. The triplets were being fetched home by the nanny. Emmeline was left to apany Abel. Abel¡¯s phone rang when they were about to depart from the hospital. Rosaline was calling him. Abel immediately answered the call. ¡°A-Abel, something bad happened¡­ Pleasee back now!¡± Rosaline¡¯s voice was shaking. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Please calm down.¡± Abel askedposedly. ¡°T-Timothy¡­ Timothy was kidnapped!¡± Rosaline shouted. ¡°How did it happen?¡± Abel¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing it. ¡°The surveince showed that Timmy walked out of the mansion alone. He was being taken away by a ck car. ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Abel asked with a frown. ¡°I¡¯ve called the police. We are clueless at the moment.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back now.¡± Abel hung up the phone. ¡°Did something happen to Timothy?¡± Emmeline panicked. She liked Timothy; he looked so much like her sons. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll drop you off before I go.¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi. Please return for Timothy.¡± ¡°Alright, take care of yourself.¡± Emmeline nodded before going down from the car. Abel drove his Rolls-Royce swiftly. ¡°Please look into what¡¯s happening to the Ryker family now, and also send someone to get me.¡± Emmeline called Benjamin. ¡°Yes, Ms. Louise. Please send me your location; the driver will be there shortly.¡± Benjamin answered. Emmeline sent Benjamin her current location. The driver arrived in ten minutes to drop her off at the coffee shop. Benjamin phoned her after a while and he said, ¡°Ms. Louise, Abel¡¯s son, was being kidnapped. The Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. rescue mission is at eight o¡¯clock tonight.¡± ¡°Send help to them!¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°Abel, our child is in trouble, please save him!¡± Abel empathized with na as a parent, he held her tofort her. na was surprised. Auntie Alondra was right, Abel hugs me out of empathy! This is the first time he¡¯s been so close to me! ¡°A-Abel¡­ Who would do such a thing to our son? I¡¯m so afraid!¡± na cried out. Abel frowned while padding her back, and he said, ¡°Nothing bad will happen to him; I promised to rescue him safely.¡± ¡°Timmy is our precious son; I can¡¯t live if anything happens to him!¡± na was tearing up as she spoke. ¡°No, I will never let anyone harm him. Please rest assured.¡± ¡°O-Okay¡­¡± na smiled smugly when Abel did not notice. Auntie Alondra, you¡¯re the best! Abel seriously falls for it. My next n is to have sex with him! Thendline on the table suddenly rang; the caller was unknown. Rosaline rushed over and instantly answered the call, and she screamed, ¡°What do you want with my grandson? I¡¯ll give you anything, including money; just don¡¯t hurt him!¡± ¡°Madame Ryker, we won¡¯t harm him. We only want money.¡± ¡°Tell me! How much do you want? Return my grandson to me!¡± Rosaline was losing herposure. ¡°Give me three more days; we will tell you how much we want from you after discussing it.¡± The kidnappers answered. Abel took over the phone call; he yelled, ¡°Who are you guys? Who gave you the audacity to kidnap my son?¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 ¡°Mr. Ryker, you¡¯re helpless, so you better obey us. We¡¯ll contact you soon.¡± ¡°If my son is ever harmed in the process, I will find you and I will torture you!¡± ¡°We already mentioned that we¡¯re solely here for the money.¡± ¡°But why do we have to wait for three days? What kind of trick are you ying?¡± ¡°Stop asking so many questions; just wait for us!¡± The kidnapper hung up on him. ¡°What do these assholes want?¡± Abel frowned. They¡¯re creating an opportunity for me to get close to you. Once you have sex with me, your son will be back by the following day! But I need to take it one step at a time; there will be opportunities for me. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll never let them go!¡± Abel¡¯s anger rushed through him, na got scared by Abel¡¯s reaction; he was boiling with anger. The kidnappers had better not be caught. She threw herself onto Abel, and she held his waist. She said worriedly, ¡°Abel, I¡¯m willing to exchange myself for Timmy; please let me go!¡± ¡°Timmy will be fine; there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Abel held her back with one arm. ¡°Timmy¡­ Where are you? I¡¯m so worried¡­¡± na sobbed. She held onto Abel tightly, faking her tears as if she were really devastated. If Abel looked at her carefully, he would notice that na was not crying. She was just pretending to be sad. na even managed to fool Rosaline with her acting. ¡°Abel, you should get married to na once Timmy returns. I would feel so much more secure if the two of you gave birth to more grandchildren.¡± Abel was not keen, so he just kept his mouth shut. na was crying more aggressively; she screamed, ¡°Timmy, I¡¯ll die with you if you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Abel, can you hear me?¡± Rosaline raised her voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Abel nodded unwillingly. ¡°Abel, I¡¯ll give birth to many more children with you! I know the Ryker family would love to have a Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. daughter; I¡¯ll make your family whole!¡± ¡°Okay, I promised to get married.¡± Abel¡¯s voice was hoarse. The kidnappers did not get back to them, even though it waste in the night. na pretended to faint while crying. Abel was forced to hold her and bring her up to the guest room. na put her arms around his neck when he was about to leave her on the bed. She said, ¡°Abel, please do not leave me alone; I¡¯m so scared.¡± Abel pushed her away, and he muttered, ¡°It¡¯ste; have a good rest. I¡¯ll be waiting for the call.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll only get back to us after three days. Let¡¯s not exhaust ourselves. You should get some rest too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Abel did not want to stay. na held him from behind and wept. She begged, ¡°You¡¯re so cold-hearted. Can¡¯t you be here for me? I¡¯m so lonely without Timmy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking Yvonne to apany you for the night.¡± Abel rejected her and walked out of the room. Yes, the kidnappers promised to get back after three days, and they won¡¯t dare harm my son either. I can slightly rx my mind since they only want money. Abel went into his room. He took a cold shower, trying to calm himself down. He lit a cigarette and smoked quietly in the dark. He did not know when he fell asleep. Suddenly, he felt that someone was hugging him. He immediately opened his eyes. He saw na trying to seduce him. He pushed her away forcefully and questioned her in a disapproving voice, ¡°Who let you in?¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 ¡°Abel, I was having nightmares. I saw Timmy being killed in my dreams. I¡¯m beyond terrified; can you hold me to sleep, please?¡± ¡°I do not have such a sleeping habit.¡± Abel pushed her away and went to the study. Hmph, I won¡¯t let you off easily, Abel. na was smirking mischievously in the dark. Abel locked his study¡¯s door, and he called Luca. ¡°How was it? Is there any lead?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still investigating it. However, Mr. Ryker, it seemed that someone else was also inspecting.¡± ¡°Someone is also inspecting? What do you mean?¡± Abel asked with a frown. ¡°There¡¯s someone else looking for Timothy other than Mr. Campbell and us.¡± ¡°Are they on our side?¡± Abel wondered. ¡°Yes, they should be helping us.¡± Luca answered. ¡°Well, at all costs, find Timothy as soon as possible! Do not startle the kidnappers.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker.¡± The next day, Emmeline arrived at the Ryker Mansion. na¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw Emmeline. ¡°Emmeline, you must be here tough at me!¡± ¡°Impossible; I¡¯m worried about Timothy too.¡± She frowned while listening to what na said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you; you¡¯re a wicked woman! You must be the one who kidnapped Timmy in order to get married to Mr. Ryker! Am I right?¡± ¡°What kind of nonsense is this? na, you better watch what you say! ¡°You must be the culprit! I can¡¯t think of anyone else abducting my son!¡± ¡°na Lane!¡± Emmeline hissed. ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong. Ms. Louise wouldn¡¯t have done it!¡± Abel defended Emmeline. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see her! Please ask her to leave right now!¡± na threw herself toward Abel. Abel nced at Emmeline with mixed feelings. ¡°Mr. Ryker, I¡¯m sorry for intruding on the two of you. I should get going.¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart hardened as she said Abel swallowed down his frustration and nodded toward her; she ran away quickly. Hmph! na smirked triumphantly as Emmeline walked away. Emmeline ran out of the Ryker mansion. Her phone rang. Benjamin was calling her, ¡°Ms. Louise, we¡¯ve gotten a lead.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a small wooden house on an abandoned pier. Someone heard a child¡¯s cries over there.¡± ¡°Provide this lead for Mr. Campbell, and ask them to search around.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Benjamin replied. Emmeline was relieved to hear this news. Benjamin shouldn¡¯t be wrong about the location. I hope that Timothy is fine; if not, I will me myself for this. If it weren¡¯t for me, Abel would have been at the mansion with Timothy instead of me yesterday. The day was getting darker. Everyone in the Ryker family was anxiously waiting by the phone, hoping the kidnappers would contact them. But thendline did not ring one bit throughout the whole day. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s stay calm at a moment like this. Since the kidnappers requested that we wait for three days, let¡¯s just patiently wait for them.¡± na said. ¡°na, you finally got a hold of yourself. I still could not keep my cool.¡± Rosaline said. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t do us any good if we were panicky. Abel, am I correct?¡± Abel had barely spoken throughout the day. He was wordless with rage. No one dared to approach him when he was in this state. ¡°na, you¡¯re not wrong. Despite being patient, we¡¯ve no choice.¡± Abel glowered. ¡°Well, it seems this way. Just like the movie, we might enrage the kidnappers if we take the wrong step.¡± Rosaline said hopelessly. A sense of powerlessness engulfed Abel, and he did not dare make any risky move considering Timothy¡¯s safety. It¡¯s worth trying to use money to save Timmy. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I¡¯ll make the kidnappers regret it afterward. ¡°In this case, you should get yourself some rest, even just by closing your eyes.¡± na suggested. ¡°Abel, please try to get some sleep. I¡¯ll rest for a while too.¡± Rosaline agreed with na. Abel knew that he would make his mom worry even more if he refused to rest, so he went to his room warily. Ha! I¡¯ll definitely seize this chance! Can you get away from me? na thought to herself. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 na followed Abel into the room, and she said to him gently, ¡°Abel, I¡¯ll fill up the bathtub for you. You should rx yourself a little; maybe Timmy will be back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready with a huge amount of cash. I¡¯m merely waiting for them to return Timmy!¡± Abel said, his voice hoarse. ¡°Timmy will be safe and sound.¡± While na was talking, she tried to take off Abel¡¯s tie. To her amazement, Abel did not push her away this time. na was ted. She hastily went to the bathroom and filled up the bathtub with warm water. She mixed some special medical powder into the water. It was totally fragrance-free, but when it diffused through one¡¯s body, it made one lose control. Abel stepped into the bathtub, and the warm water covered his whole body. His entire body was at ease. But he could not stop thinking about Timothy. Suddenly, he was starting to hallucinate. Timothy became Helios, Endymion, and then Hesperus. The triplets looked exactly like his son. Abel was totally loosening up; he felt a sort of weird sensation running through his body. I¡¯m lusting after somefort¡­ He pinched the bridge of his nose, and then he stepped out of the bathtub. He covered himself with a towel and walked out of the bathroom. na was stunned, looking at him. He was tall and handsome. Water droplets streamed down from his face. He was looking extremely sexy. na¡¯s heart skipped a beat simply by looking at him. She was already in seductive sleepwear; she moaned and threw herself at Abel. Abel pushed her away from his body, but na refused to let go; she held him tight. ¡°Abel, please don¡¯t reject me anymore. Am I not as pretty as Emmeline?¡± Emmeline? A steamy dream shed across his mind. He was hurting a fascinating woman inside his dream¡­ ¡°A-Ah!¡± na was thrown to the bed, and Abel drew her closer to him. He was full of desire; he could not hold himself back any longer. He tore na¡¯s clothes off, and he was restraining her wrists. Y-Yes! My n is working! na entangled her legs around Abel¡¯s waist. Abel was about to kiss her, and she was overly excited until she felt breathless. She fainted from excitement. ¡°Damn it!¡± Abel felt something was off. He tilted his head to look at the woman in front of him. He saw na naked in front of him. He had bruised her as he held her too tight. ¡°God damn it!¡± He felt disgusted and let go of her hands. He rushed into the bathroom and poured himself ice-cold water. In an instant, he fully regained his consciousness. But he was being tormented by his endless desire. He knew at that moment that na had tried to drug him with the water in the bathtub! He contacted the Ryker family¡¯s hospital, and he hissed, ¡°Send me tranquilizer as soon as possible!¡± Cristopher from the Department of Biology answered the phone, and he hurriedly responded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± Abel put on his clothes and went to his study. Cristopher arrived within ten minutes. He was by Abel¡¯s bedroom door; he knocked twice, but there was no response. ¡°Mr. Ryker, I¡¯m here with the medicine!¡± He pushed the door open. He was breathless, looking at what was in front of him. na was bare-skinned,ying beautifully on the bed. Cristopher could not contain his desire; he took off his clothes and went near her. ¡°Sweetheart, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I¡¯m so blessed!¡± ¡°Abel, we¡¯re finally together.¡± na was beyond happy. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the sweetest woman I¡¯ve ever seen before.¡± Cristopher tried to imitate Abel¡¯s voice. He covered her face with the bed sheet. ¡°Abel, I never thought that you liked it this way¡­¡± na was muttering. Cristopher held her hands over her head, not letting her hands go. nna would know that he was someone else if she ever held him. He was fat, and his body waspletely different from Abel¡¯s. He was having fun with na. He quickly put on his clothes and went to Abel afterward. The following day, nna was awake. Her body was exhausted, and her limbs were sore. However, her heart was filled with joy. She finally had sex with Abel. She was extremely content with him! Her body was full of bruises¡ªthe proof of them making love to each other! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. In the end, I¡¯m sessful! She looked around carefully to make sure Abel was not around. She made a call to Alondra. ¡°Auntie Alondra, I¡¯ve seeded!¡± ¡°You did it? Abel slept with youst night?¡± Alondra was surprised. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 ¡°Yes, he was so good in bed. I was exhausted by him; my body waspletely sore!¡± ¡°Congrattions! The next step is to be pregnant; then you will have the biggest insurance of all!¡± ¡°Please immediately make an arrangement for me; find someone young and handsome like Abel!¡± na requested. ¡°Of course, the male workers from the Imperial Pce were charming. I¡¯m drooling at just the thought of them!¡± Alondra said. The Imperial Pce was famous in Struyria; all the male workers were extremely handsome. ¡°Stop thinking about it first. Let the brat out; since I¡¯ve achieved my goal, let¡¯s reduce the uncertainty!¡± ¡°We should get the money from the Ryker family first! It¡¯s a lot of money!¡± Alondra replied. ¡°You better handle it properly; we¡¯ll be doomed with any mistakes!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Alondra hung up the phone. Alondra called na in less than three minutes. ¡°Auntie Alondra, what¡¯s wrong?¡± na was nervous as she was up against Abel. ¡°na, our n is ruined! The brat was being rescued by the police. We lost the ransom!¡± na was shocked. She paused and responded, ¡°Ransom is not the main point; did the kidnappers sell us out?¡± ¡°No, they didn¡¯t. I wouldn¡¯t be able to contact them if they did. All of them managed to run away.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s alright. You should stopmunicating with them; Abel might find out what we did if you continued to be in touch with them.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand! I will throw this mobile phone away!¡± Alondra said. ¡°Ms. Louise, we provide Mr. Campbell the lead, and they sessfully rescue Timothy.¡± Benjamin told Emmeline over the phone. ¡°I know that I can count on you all; I¡¯ll double this month¡¯s bonus for all of you.¡± Emmeline was d to hear the news. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Louise. There¡¯s one more piece of good news for you.¡± ¡°What is it about? Tell me!¡± Emmeline was curious. ¡°You will know when you¡¯re here.¡± Benjaminughed and hung up on her. I¡¯ll know once I¡¯m there? It seems like Benjamin is waiting for me at the Adelmar building. I guess I¡¯ll go since it¡¯s not far away. I bought this building at first because it was near the Adelmar Group. Emmeline was going to the public parking lot to get her car. She suddenly realized she hadn¡¯t ridden her newly purchased second-hand electric bicycle. I guess I¡¯ll ride my electric bicycle. Benjamin did his job well all the time; he even prepared a helmet for Emmeline. Emmeline changed into gray sportswear, and she put on the helmet. She rode an electric bicycle to the Adelmar Group. She parked her vehicle in Adelmar Square, and then she walked toward the ny-story building. As soon as she entered the lobby, the female receptionist at the front desk stopped her and asked rudely, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Emmeline was startled. ¡°Food delivery men are not allowed into the building. Get out from here; you¡¯re dirtying our crystal- made floor!¡± The receptionist shooed Emmeline away. Emmeline nced down through her helmet. She looked at the reflection from the floor, and she then realized that she was dressed like a delivery man. The floor also clearly reflected the rude receptionist¡¯s finger pointing at her. Ha! I chose this floorst time and didn¡¯t know it could reflect people¡¯s behavior. ¡°Why is the delivery man not allowed?¡± Emmeline recalled that she was barely here; she usually went straight to the nieth floor from the exclusive elevator. No one knew her at all, except for Benjamin. She was totally looked down on by the receptionist dressed like this. ¡°Who are you looking for? I¡¯ll make an announcement for you. You¡¯re stinking with sweat; you should wait outside to avoid polluting our lobby!¡± The receptionist was arrogant. Emmeline raised her arms and smelled herself. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I¡¯m sweaty? Is she being serious? I smell so good! I¡¯m even wearing branded clothes! ¡°I¡¯m looking for Benjamin; please ask him to meet me downstairs!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± The receptionist burst intoughter. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± The receptionist burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re merely a delivery man; who gave you the audacity to meet our Chief Executive Officer? He¡¯s the most loved man in Struyria. Are you crazy about him?¡± ¡°Y-Yes¡­ I think about him every day.¡± Emmeline sighed. She did not want to waste any time with the receptionist, so she took her phone out and called Benjamin. ¡°I want you toe down now!¡± ¡°Who did you just call? I¡¯ll admit that your acting is quite good. But didn¡¯t I ask you to wait outside? Don¡¯t you understand my words?¡± The receptionist raised her eyebrow. ¡°Sure, sure, sure!¡± Emmeline repeated herself three times before walking out of the lobby. Benjamin suddenly spoke from behind. ¡°Ms. Louise!¡± Emmeline turned to look at him, and she nodded at him sharply. ¡°Benjamin, how did you train the receptionists? Are you trying to shut down mypany by hiring people like her?¡± The receptionist waspletely shocked upon hearing Emmeline¡¯s words. What? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What did she just say? Benjamin dashed toward Emmeline, his knees quivering at the sound of her words. He immediately rified, ¡°She¡¯s newly recruited; it seems that she¡¯s arrogant as she can work under Adelmar Group. I¡¯ll handle it right now!¡± ¡°Fire her right now! What¡¯s wrong with the delivery man? Everyone should be treated equally!¡± Emmeline took her helmet off as she said it sternly. The receptionist¡¯s face turned pale, and she fell to the ground. Is this sassy young woman the owner of the Adelmar Group? After arriving on the nieth floor, Emmeline saw a sharp and noble elder sitting in her office. Emmeline¡¯s eyes reddened upon seeing him; she rushed to his side and eximed, ¡°Master Robert, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here with Waylon; he was looking around thepany.¡± Robert smiled at her lovingly and responded. ¡°I would be here waiting for you if I knew that you wereing! You¡¯re purposely tricking me!¡± Emmeline said so cordially. ¡°Ha, ha, ha! You¡¯re the mother of three kids, but you¡¯re still acting like a kid.¡± Robert chuckled as he spoke. ¡°The triplets will be overjoyed to see their grandpa here.¡± ¡°My schedule is tight during this visit; I do not have the time to see them. Sadly, the return ticket is booked.¡± Robert replied. ¡°That¡¯s such a pity.¡± Emmeline pouted slightly. The Louise family kicked her out five years ago. She was devastated after giving birth. Robert saved her life back then. She followed Robert to Reykjavik and stayed there for four years. She learned a lot of skills over there. She even inherited the Adelmar Group. Master Robert and Waylon saved her life. ¡°I bring the Five-Elements Needle for you. It had the properties of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. It is twice as effective as using normal needles!¡± Robert said to her. ¡°Thank you so much, Master Robert!¡± Emmeline treasured the gift a lot. The Five-Elements Needle is Master Robert¡¯s specialty. Her medical skills would greatly improve with its use. Aftering out of Adelmar¡¯s building, Emmeline rode an electric bicycle back home. Unfortunately, she made a mistake by forgetting her helmet in the office. Benjamin did not realize it as well since he was busy sending Robert and Waylon off to the airport. It¡¯s alright, the distance from my destination is short; I will be fine as long as I am not caught by the patrolling traffic police. At times, thew of attraction was frightening. The patrolling traffic police saw her the moment she thought about them at the traffic light. ¡°How can you ride without a helmet? Why is your safety awareness so poor?¡± ¡°Are you not taking us seriously? Every day, safety awareness is promoted to the public.¡± ¡°Sir, I swear this is my first time not wearing a helmet!¡± ¡°First time? No one will believe you. You¡¯re always this way, aren¡¯t you? Always hoping that you might not be caught?¡± The patrolling traffic police stared at her old electric bicycle. ¡°L-listen to me¡­¡± A luxury car pulled over when Emmeline was about to be fined. A man in a luxurious suit came down from the car. ¡°Em, why are you here?¡± Emmeline was lost for words when she saw Adrien. Why is he here? Chapter 33 Chapter 33 ¡°I-I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m being caught!¡± Emmeline wanted to rify that she wasn¡¯t his wife, but it seemed troublesome to sort things out in front of the traffic police. Adrien did not dare to enrage the patrolling traffic police either; he would not dare to interfere with public duties. He asked the patrolling traffic police politely, ¡°How can we solve this issue?¡± ¡°Pay the fine, and she¡¯s not allowed to ride the electric bicycle without a helmet now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to push it back all the way¡­ It¡¯s very far from where I wanted to go.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That can¡¯t be helped; if not, we can arrange a tow truck for you, and you can get your vehicle back from the traffic police department tomorrow.¡± The traffic police suggested ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll push it back!¡± Emmeline refused to get help. ¡°I¡¯ll take over from here; you won¡¯t have the strength to push all the way home.¡± Adrien said to her. Adrien paid fifteen dors for the fine, and he asked his driver to leave without him. He helped Emmeline push her old electric bicycle. ¡°Hey, I do not need your help; I can do it by myself.¡± Emmeline tried to stop Adrien. ¡°You just tag along behind me. Isn¡¯t this romantic? Just like the couples back in the school days.¡± Adrien responded. Emmeline was speechless. She thought of abandoning her electric bicycle now, but she needed it as a cover. Abel was off from work at the Ryker Group. His Rolls-Royce was being guarded between two bodyguards¡¯ cars. When the car was passing by the traffic light, Luca suddenly said from the passenger seat, ¡°Mr. Ryker, I think I saw Mr. Adrien with Ms. Louise.¡± A-Adrien is with Emmeline? Abel stopped pinching his bridge of the nose, and he peered in their direction. On the sidewalk, his handsome second cousin, Adrien, was pushing an old electric bicycle. A woman was following him closely. The woman in sportswear seemed sporty and graceful at the same time. ¡°Slow down!¡± Abel said hoarsely. Luckily, the driver was alert all the time, so he managed to slow down steadily. Abel was staring at Adrien as his three luxurious cars drove by the sidewalk. Why does she look so happy with him? It was proven that he was the biological father to Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus. He was the first man Emmeline had ever been with! I was her man! So what is he doing with her now? He knew that he was being unreasonable, but he was very jealous! Is she agreeing to marry Adrien? What if she¡¯s really the Wonder Doctor? How can I exin this to Granddad? ¡°Mr. Ryker, should we stop our car?¡± Luca was alerted to Abel¡¯s mood, so he asked him. ¡°No, turn left at the intersection.¡± Abel spoke emotionlessly. ¡°Turn left? Where are you going?¡± Luca was curious. ¡°I¡¯m going to my rental house. I¡¯ll stay there for the night!¡± Abel responded. Luca suddenly recalled that Mr. Ryker had rented a ce and moved out of his house. He did it to be undercover. Adrien pushed the old electric bicycle and passed three traffic lights. Emmeline followed him closely along the way. After turning left at the intersection, they arrived at Emmeline¡¯s ce. Adrien was out of breath, but he did not show it. His shirt was entirely soaked with sweat underneath his suit. It was sticky to his body. Adrien fantasized about entering Emmeline¡¯s house and had a hot, steamy shower in there. But the man leaning against themppost at the caf¨¦¡¯s entrance shattered his fantasies. The man was handsomely tall; his slender legs were crossed, and he was folding his arms. He looked elegant and charming. ¡°A-Abel Ryker?¡± Emmeline and Adrien eximed at the same time. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Adrien was upset to see him; he felt that he would ruin his n. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? I forgot to inform you, this is my house!¡± ¡°You house? E-Em, you¡¯re having an affair behind my back?¡± Adrien was stunned for a while, and he questioned Emmeline fiercely. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Affair? Ha, ha. I like this word. Abel was satisfied, so he smiled. ¡°Adrien Ryker, I¡¯m not your wife. Watch what you say!¡± Emmeline was enraged. ¡°I-I¡­¡± Adrien was lost for words. Oh, right, she said that I could be the father to the triplets but never her husband. If I didn¡¯t keep this promise, she would run away with the kids. They will hide in the countryside for a lifetime. And my sons will end up being farmers! He agreed with Emmeline because he would not want his sons to be farmers. But seeing Abel standing right in front of him, he still felt that he had been betrayed by her. Luckily, Emmeline exined to him, ¡°Mr. Ryker is my tenant.¡± She managed to calm Adrien down with her exnation; Adrien was about to throw punches at Abel. He immediately recalled that Auntie Rosaline and Granddad kicked Abel out. But he¡¯s so suspicious, living together with Emmeline. ¡°You¡¯ve nothing to do now. Thank you for your hard work; you may leave.¡± Emmeline took her electric bicycle from Adrien and asked him to leave. ¡°You¡¯re not inviting me in for a seat? Can¡¯t I at least get one cup of coffee?¡± Adrien was upset. ¡°The waiters were off work, so I¡¯m not going to invite you in.¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Adrien, goodbye.¡± Abel stood straight and sent him off. ¡°Hmph!¡± Adrien was displeased, but he helplessly turned away and waited for his bodyguard¡¯s car. He left after a short while. ¡°It seems that something fishy is going on between the two of you.¡± Abel folded his arms and spoke teasingly to Emmeline. ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s wrong with me and Adrien?¡± Emmeline turned to look at him. ¡°What I meant was that biological parents are better for the kids.¡± Emmeline understood what Abel was trying to say in a split second. She then looked around and found a broom in the hallway. She took it and swung it toward Abel. Abel would not expect that anyone would dare hit him with a broom in his lifetime. He did not have enough time to react, so he was hit head on. ¡°H-Hey! What are you doing?¡± Abel shouted and jumped away from her. He was furious. ¡°Come on, fight with me if you¡¯re going to taunt me. I shall teach you a lesson!¡± She held the broom with one hand, and she pointed her finger toward him. ¡°Am I wrong? You¡¯re the kids¡¯ mother, and he¡¯s the kids¡¯ father. Isn¡¯t there something going on?¡± Abel responded. ¡°No way! I made it clear to him that he could be the children¡¯s father but never my husband. He can stop having unrealistic expectations!¡± Emmeline hissed. ¡°Isn¡¯t he perfect? He¡¯s rich and charming. Many women are going after him.¡± Abel questioned her. ¡°You can marry him if you want! I¡¯ll hit you again if you ever mention nonsense as such.¡± Emmeline¡¯s cheeks were flustered. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Okay, fine! I won¡¯t fight with you anymore!¡± Abel was not as jealous as before after hearing what she said. He knew it was not a good idea to make her angry, so he better stop challenging her limits. It would not look good if he was bullying her right in front of Luca and his bodyguards. His reputation would be gone because of bullying women. What he did not know was that his reputation had been shaken. Luca and the others wereughing uncontrobly the moment they saw him being hit. Ha, ha, ha! Mr. Ryker was also fierce toward us! It¡¯s so funny that he¡¯s being hit now! ¡°W-Well, I did not have my dinner yet. Can I eat with you?¡± Abel touched his stomach. ¡°How is Timothy? You should be apanying him at home.¡± Emmeline did not answer his question. ¡°Timmy is safe and sound. This is all thanks to Mr. Campbell¡¯s speedy work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± She replied. Luckily, Mr. Campbell is capable. ¡°Do you mind if I bring Timmy here?¡± Abel pushed her electric bicycle into the hallway, and he asked. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind; I couldn¡¯t ask for more!¡± Emmeline jumped in excitement. She pushed Abel outward and said, ¡°Hurry up and bring Timothy over for dinner!¡± He turned around and walked happily toward the parking lot. He wanted to stay home to apany his son, but na was getting on his nerve. It seemed like na was paying unneeded attention to him rather than focusing on Timothy, who was being kidnapped. Abel was doubtful about na¡¯s capabilities as a mother. Luca and the bodyguards thought that Abel was not weed by Emmeline, as he was walking hurriedly toward them. Once they knew that they were bringing Timothy over, they could not be happier. It meant that Mr. Ryker had sessfully gained Emmeline¡¯s trust as an undercover. Timothy was picked up and dropped off in forty minutes. Emmeline was wearing an apron, and she was preparing the meals with Daisy inside the kitchen. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Waa!¡± Timothy burst into tears the moment he saw her. She immediately put all the cooking tools away and squatted down to hold Timothy in her arms. ¡°Pretty mommy, I was scared to death. I thought I would¡¯ve died!¡± ¡°T-Timmy, everything is alright now.¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes filled with tears the moment she heard Timothy¡¯s cries; her heart ached for him. ¡°Timmy, everything is in the past. No one can hurt you now.¡± Helios, Hesperus, and Endymion surrounded Timothy; they tried their best tofort him. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what happened, but I wish you all the best on behalf of the sun!¡± Helios said. ¡°I wish you the best on behalf of the moon!¡± Endymion alsoforted him. ¡°Then I shall represent the stars, loving and protecting you!¡± Hesperus said to him. The triplets sessfully made Timothy chuckle. He wiped away his tears andughed. ¡°Triplets, go y with Timothy inside the bedroom; it¡¯s not safe to y inside the kitchen.¡± Emmeline secretly wiped her tears away. Daisy nced at Emmeline and asked out of curiosity, ¡°Ms. Louise, I never knew that you¡¯d reunited with your husband, and did you give birth to quadruplets?¡± Emmeline was astonished to hear Daisy¡¯s question. I have found my husband? I gave birth to quadruplets? Daisy was not outspoken, but she was observant. It seems like she knows many things about me. ¡°You¡¯ve guessed wrongly. He¡¯s not my husband, and I only gave birth to triplets. It¡¯s a coincidence that we¡¯re friends.¡± Emmeline exined. ¡°I¡¯m not buying it.¡± Daisy pouted. Emmeline shrugged her shoulders. Well, it¡¯s pointless to rify, so I¡¯ll just let it be! After dinner, the four children were ying hide-and-seek with each other. Emmeline brought Abel up to the rooftop tform. The tform was surrounded byttice, and two happiness trees were nted at the side. There was a small wooden table underneath the trees, with two rocking chairs at its sides. Emmeline liked to spend time reading, thinking about life, and drinking tea casually under the trees. ¡°This ce is being wasted.¡± Abel made hisment as he sat down on one of the rock chairs. ¡°W-What? Are you saying it¡¯s ugly?¡± She red at him. ¡°It¡¯s not ugly¡­ It¡¯s beyond ugly. You should have renovated such a big tform into a garden!¡± It actually sounds good! Emmeline actually had a simr thought. But she had just returned to Struyria half a year ago. She bought this ce recently, so she did not have the time to manage it. She also had other vis, so she did not put all her focus here. But she could not let Abel know about it. She was pretending to be an ordinary single mother who spent her time running a caf¨¦. Her only vehicle was a second-hand electric bicycle. So it was impossible for her to build a sky garden. A-And¡­ It seems like Abel is suspecting that I have another identity. W-Well¡­ I should be careful. ¡°Erm, I¡¯ve thought about it before. But I don¡¯t have enough funds to do so. It¡¯s expensive to buy the nts. Ha, ha¡­¡± Emmeline scratched her head awkwardly, then coughed and replied to Abel. ¡°You can leave it to me. What kind of nts do you like? I promise to make a sky garden in three days.¡± Abel responded. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great! I like green nts, and also roses, lilies, and wisteria.¡± Abel took out his mobile phone on the spot and called Mateo, the gardener of the Ryker Mansion. He told Mateo about the request for the sky garden. ¡°The tform is around three thousand four hundred square feet; I want it to be a garden in three days.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Ryker. I will start the preparation tonight.¡± Mateo replied. Emmeline pretended to be impressed by Abel; she said with admiration, ¡°Wow, Mr. Ryker, you can get things done with just a phone call! Finally I can have my own garden!¡± Abel smirked at her reaction. Is she really Wonder Doctor? This is not what I expected from such a great person. Was I seeing things incorrectly? ¡°I want to set up a swing here; it¡¯s so romantic to sit on it!¡± She tilted her head and continued her acting. ¡°Alright, I will ask Mateo to set it up for you tomorrow.¡± Abel replied. ¡°Yay! I¡¯m so happy. I can be ying on the swing!¡± n was slowly walking toward the Ryker Mansion. Rosaline requested that she apany Timothy more since he was rescued not long ago. Normally, she would be delighted with such a request because it was a good chance for her to get closer to Abel. But she was dissatisfied with such a request for the time being. She had to attend to something way more important than this. She drugged Abel two nights ago, so she managed to have sex with him. But she might not be so fortunate to conceive in just one night. She knew that Abel would never get close to her without the drug. What else can I do? Luckily, Auntie Alondra made some arrangements for me. I should be able to conceive in one month with the help of that man. No matter how, I¡¯ll insist the baby is Abel¡¯s. He can¡¯t prove that it¡¯s not his for the time being. When she arrived at the Ryker Mansion, she only then realized that Timothy was out with Abel. na was furious when she thought that he might go over to Emmeline¡¯s ce. But then she realized that it was actually a great opportunity for her. Even God is helping me out! She could use this opening to leave and have sex with the male worker. With pregnancy, I can only beat Emmeline! ¡°Madame Ryker, both Abel and Timothy are not home. There¡¯s no reason for me to be here.¡± na cried. ¡°This is on you. If you manage to bear another child for Abel, he won¡¯t be marrying anyone else but you. I¡¯m not letting Timmy have a stepmother!¡± Rosaline glowered. ¡°Well, hopefully I will conceive this time¡­¡± na¡¯s cheeks reddened as she spoke. Rosaline was shocked; she asked, ¡°W-what did you just say?¡± ¡°I was with Abel two nights ago¡­¡± na was seemingly shy. ¡°That¡¯s great! If you¡¯re pregnant, I will have another grandchild! Abel can marry you in no time too!¡± Rosaline eximed. ¡°Madame Ryker, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± na bit her lower lip and muttered. ¡°But it¡¯s such a pity for you; both Abel and Timmy aren¡¯t here.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll go home first. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow when they¡¯re here.¡± na spoke softly. ¡°Alright.¡± Rosaline was relieved to see that na was obedient. She hoped that her son would marry someone who was soft and not troublesome. na called Alondra the moment she stepped out of the Ryker Mansion. ¡°I want to have an appointment with the male worker from Imperial Pce; I have to be pregnant as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, the male worker promised to serve you anytime, anywhere. You just have to choose the location now.¡± na made up her mind after a while. She chose a hotel that was located in the suburbs. The location was remote, so she would not bump into anyone there. ¡°Ask him to check into the hotel and wait for me. I¡¯ll get there soon!¡± na said. ¡°Okay, slowly enjoy your time with him; you can stop once you¡¯re pregnant!¡± Alondra replied. na blushed when she heard Alondra¡¯s words. She put all her hope in this male worker for the whole monthText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 The next morning, Abel and Timothy woke up to an attractive scent from downstairs. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the smell of shrimp dumplings and beef porridge,¡± Timothy said. ¡°Ms. Louise must be making breakfast now, so let¡¯s get up,¡± Abel replied. The two got up and washed up while Emmeline was working in the kitchen on the third floor. ¡°I never knew your cooking skills were this good,¡± Abel sincerely praised. Emmeline thought about how she only managed to coax Robert because of her cooking previously. Once he was happy, he epted her as a disciple and taught her all his medical skills. He even gave her one of his properties, Struyria¡¯s Adelmar Group. ¡°Pretty mommy isn¡¯t only pretty, but she¡¯s also skillful! She can¡¯t bepared to na. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that. After all, na is your mommy, so you should respect her,¡± Emmeline said as she poked Timothy¡¯s little nose. ¡°She isn¡¯t. She can¡¯t even remember my birthday,¡± Timothy said. ¡°When¡¯s your birthday?¡± Emmeline asked as she took some of the beef porridge. ¡°Grandma said I was a month old on the 6th of October when na picked me up.¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If he was a month old on the 6th of October, it meant that his birthday was the 6th of September, the same as the other three! How could it be such a coincidence? It was no wonder that Daisy said she had Quadruplets. Even Emmeline thought she had actually given birth to Quadruplets when she saw the four children together. Tha naxt morning, Abal and Timothy woka up to an attractiva scant from downstairs. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s tha small of shrimp dumplings and baaf porridga,¡± Timothy said. ¡°Ms. Louisa must ba making braakfast now, sot¡¯s gat up,¡± Abal rapliad. Tha two got up and washad up wh Emmalina was working in tha kitchan on tha third floor. ¡°I navar knaw your cooking skills wara this good,¡± Abal sincaraly praisad. Emmalina thought about how sha only managad to coax Robart bacausa of har cooking praviously. Onca ha was happy, ha aptad har as a disci and taught har all his madical skills. Ha avan gava har ona of his propartias, Struyria¡¯s Adalmar Group. ¡°Pratty mommy isn¡¯t only pratty, but sha¡¯s also skillful! Sha can¡¯t baparad to na. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that. Aftar all, na is your mommy, so you should raspact har,¡± Emmalina said as sha pokad Timothy¡¯s lit nosa. ¡°Sha isn¡¯t. Sha can¡¯t avan ramambar my birthday,¡± Timothy said. ¡°Whan¡¯s your birthday?¡± Emmalina askad as sha took soma of tha baaf porridga. ¡°Grandma said I was a month old on tha 6th of Octobar whan na pickad ma up.¡± Emmalina¡¯s haart skippad a baat. If ha was a month old on tha 6th of Octobar, it maant that his birthday was tha 6th of Saptambar, tha sama as tha othar thraa! How could it ba such a coincidanca? It was no wondar that Daisy said sha had Quadruts. Evan Emmalina thought sha had actually givan birth to Quadruts whan sha saw tha four childran togathar. ¡°Some things are really surprising. You gave birth to three children with Adrien, while na and I had Timolty,¡± Abel said. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be grateful to na.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because that woman plotted against me!¡± Plotted against him? Emmeline remembered Adrien talking about it before. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. It seemed like rich Young Masters were often plotted against! After they finished breakfast, Timothy was sent to kindergarten by Luca. On the other hand, Emmeline went to work at the cafe on the first floor, while Abel seemed hesitant to leave. As Emmeline was about to chase him away, two pickup trucks filled with nts and flowers suddenly stopped at the door. Only then did she remember Abel saying he wanted to turn the tform into a garden. Since Abel was here, she should stay in the cafe instead of going out. Coincidentally, Sam, the only waiter there, had taken leave, so she could only work at it alone. Abel did not need to help with the tform garden, but he still did not want to leave, so Emmeline tried to chase him away as she felt like he was getting in the way if he stayed. ¡°Mr. Ryker, shouldn¡¯t you go to work? Are you that free?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be free if I help you sell the coffee!¡± Abel said. ¡°Some things ore reolly surprising. You gove birth to three children with Adrien, while Alono ond I hod Timolty,¡± Abel soid. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be groteful to Alono.¡± ¡°It¡¯s becouse thot womon plotted ogoinst me!¡± Plotted ogoinst him? Emmeline remembered Adrien tolking obout it before. It seemed like rich Young Mosters were often plotted ogoinst! After they finished breokfost, Timothy wos sent to kindergorten by Luco. On the other hond, Emmeline went to work ot the cofe on the first floor, while Abel seemed hesitont to leove. As Emmeline wos obout to chose him owoy, two pickup trucks filled with plonts ond flowers suddenly stopped ot the door. Only then did she remember Abel soying he wonted to turn the plotform into o gorden. Since Abel wos here, she should stoy in the cofe insteod of going out. Coincidentolly, Som, the only woiter there, hod token leove, so she could only work ot it olone. Abel did not need to help with the plotform gorden, but he still did not wont to leove, so Emmeline tried to chose him owoy os she felt like he wos getting in the woy if he stoyed. ¡°Mr. Ryker, shouldn¡¯t you go to work? Are you thot free?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be free if I help you sell the coffee!¡± Abel soid. ¡°You should continue being free. I can¡¯t afford an employee like you.¡± Emmeline hastily waved her hands. ¡°Who said that I want a sry? Timothy and I can¡¯t only eat your food for free, so we¡¯ll be even if I work for you.¡± Emmeline immediatelyughed once she heard his words. However, problems soon arose. Abel would either burn the coffee or break the cups, so Emmeline could only chase him away. ¡°You¡¯re not here to work but to collect debt!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I justpensate you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y around with you!¡± Abel was pushed out by Emmeline, so he could only stand at the door, leaning on the pir to smoke. His tall, cold appearance was charming, but it was also intimidating, especially his indifferent expression. It made people think Emmeline¡¯s cafe owed him lots of money, and he was there to collect debt! They might even have an argument if things did not go well. Moreover, a few burly men in ck were walking around the parking lot. The cafe had been in a downturn in the first ce, and the few customers that did pass by were scared away by him. Emmeline¡¯s built-up anger exploded as she pulled Abel back in. ¡°Do you have some grudge against me? Are you trying to make my cafe close down?¡± He asked as he did not know what she meant, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s go to the rooftop to see the garden.¡± Emmeline took off her apron as she spoke. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s been half a day, so the initial arrangement should be done,¡± Abel said as he led the way. They went to the rooftop on the fourth floor and saw that the garden had indeed begun to take shape and already looked half decent. Moreover, the swing had been installed under the wisterias, which made the garden look elegant. Emmeline¡¯s unhappiness soon disappeared. When the children had fallen asleep for the night, Emmeline went to the rooftop alone. The garden looked even better now. Based on the progress, it would not even need three days to be done, and it would soon be a beautiful paradise tomorrow. Emmeline¡¯s impression of Abel improved. Ever since this man appeared, her life had be even more colorful. The garden was beautiful with the blooming flowers, verdant leaves, and the swing! Emmeline sat on the swing in satisfaction, kicked her legs, and swung back and forth. It was really After a while, she drifted off and fell asleep on the swing. Meanwhile, seeing that his son had fallen asleep, Abel also came to the rooftop. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Under the faint light, he saw Emmeline curling up on the swing. Her petite figure looked even more beautiful with the flora around her. However, the night wind was cold, and one could easily catch a cold if one slept there. Abel then squatted and carried Emmeline up. With that, she curled up like a kitten in his arms and slept even more deeply. ¡°Forgat it! Lat¡¯s go to tha rooftop to saa tha gardan.¡± Emmalina took off har apron as sha spoka. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s baan half a day, so tha initial arrangamant should ba dona,¡± Abal said as had tha way. Thay want to tha rooftop on tha fourth floor and saw that tha gardan had indaad bagun to taka shapa and alraady lookad half dacant. Moraovar, tha swing had baan instad undar tha wistarias, which mada tha gardan look gant. Emmalina¡¯s unhappinass soon disappaarad. Whan tha childran had fan aap for tha night, Emmalina want to tha rooftop alona. Tha gardan lookad avan battar now. Basad on tha prograss, it would not avan naad thraa days to ba dona, and it would soon ba a baautiful paradisa tomorrow. Emmalina¡¯s imprassion of Abal improvad. Evar sinca this man appaarad, har lifa had ba avan mora colorful. Tha gardan was baautiful with tha blooming flowars, vardantavas, and tha swing! Emmalina sat on tha swing in satisfaction, kickad hargs, and swung back and forth. It was raally Aftar a wh, sha driftad off and fall aap on tha swing. Maanwh, saaing that his son had fan aap, Abal also cama to tha rooftop. Undar tha faint light, ha saw Emmalina curling up on tha swing. Har patita figura lookad avan mora baautiful with tha flora around har. Howavar, tha night wind was cold, and ona could aasily catch a cold if ona pt thara. Abal than squattad and carriad Emmalina up. With that, sha cud up lika a kittan in his arms and pt avan mora daaply. Suddenly, a scene from five years ago appeared in Abel¡¯s mind, causing him to be shaken, and his body had a strong reaction. Shocked, he quickly carried Emmeline downstairs and left her on the living room couch on the second floor. Then, he turned around and went to the third floor. The next morning during breakfast, Emmeline nced at Abel and asked, ¡°Were you the one who left me on the couchst night?¡± ¡°Mmhm, you fell asleep on the swing, so I was worried that you¡¯d catch a cold,¡± Abel said as he ate the french toast she made. Emmeline blushed as she took a sip of her beef porridge. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Breakfast was delicious, so thank you too.¡± Once Abel was full, he picked up his suit jacket. ¡°The bodyguards will send the kids to kindergarten, so you don¡¯t have to use your electric bicycle.¡± Emmeline choked on a shrimp dumpling. She had forgotten about her electric bicycle! ¡°I need to use it. I still need to ride it to get groceries,¡± Emmeline said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Luca to leave a car here.¡± As Abel was about to leave, she called out to him, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Abel turned around and looked at her. ¡°I only want to say that I saw Luca in the parking lot. I bet he hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet, and I¡¯ve made extra food, so you can bring some over to him.¡± Abel frowned. Was this necessary? However, Emmeline had already packed the breakfast in a lunch box, so he could only hold his jacket in one arm while holding the lunch box in another hand. Suddenly, o scene from five yeors ogo oppeored in Abel¡¯s mind, cousing him to be shoken, ond his body hod o strong reoction. Shocked, he quickly corried Emmeline downstoirs ond left her on the living room couch on the second floor. Then, he turned oround ond went to the third floor. The next morning during breokfost, Emmeline glonced ot Abel ond osked, ¡°Were you the one who left me on the couch lost night?¡± ¡°Mmhm, you fell osleep on the swing, so I wos worried thot you¡¯d cotch o cold,¡± Abel soid os he ote the french toost she mode. Emmeline blushed os she took o sip of her beef porridge. ¡°Thonk you.¡± ¡°Breokfost wos delicious, so thonk you too.¡± Once Abel wos full, he picked up his suit jocket. ¡°The bodyguords will send the kids to kindergorten, so you don¡¯t hove to use your electric bicycle.¡± Emmeline choked on o shrimp dumpling. She hod forgotten obout her electric bicycle! ¡°I need to use it. I still need to ride it to get groceries,¡± Emmeline soid seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll osk Luco to leove o cor here.¡± As Abel wos obout to leove, she colled out to him, ¡°Woit!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Abel turned oround ond looked ot her. ¡°I only wont to soy thot I sow Luco in the porking lot. I bet he hosn¡¯t hod breokfost yet, ond I¡¯ve mode extro food, so you con bring some over to him.¡± Abel frowned. Wos this necessory? However, Emmeline hod olreody pocked the breokfost in o lunch box, so he could only hold his jocket in one orm while holding the lunch box in onother hond. As Abel crossed the road in front of the cafe, Luca parked the car. Luca soon saw Abel holding a lunch box, a scene he had never seen. Abel¡¯s words shocked him even more. ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Luca did not know how to react. ¡°Mine?¡± ¡°Ms. Louise knew you hadn¡¯t had breakfast, so she specially packed it for you.¡± Luca immediately felt grateful and did not know what to say, but his face was full of joy. However, Abel¡¯s heart was filled with sourness as he saw Luca¡¯s joyful expression. ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. She just made some extras and couldn¡¯t finish them. Giving them away is better than throwing them out!¡± Abel said. Luca was dumbfounded as he held the lunch box. Why did Abel sound like he was jealous? When they reached Ryker Group, Abel asked Luca to send a car to the cafe. Luca was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°Mr. Abel, all your cars are luxury cars. Which one do you think is suitable for Ms. Louise to drive?¡± Abel thought about it and realized the problem. He wanted to send a car over so it would be more convenient for Emmeline. After all, he and Timothy also lived there. It would be easier to get groceries and fetch the kids to and from school with a car. However, if he sent a luxury car over, things would go wrong. Although he was not giving the car away, what would others think if they saw this? Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Would others say that Emmeline was with a sugar daddy? He could not let this happen! He could not let Emmeline¡¯s reputation be negatively affected. ¡°Then go buy an ordinary car. Those that cost around 30,000 dors.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Ryker.¡± Luca wanted to act immediately after receiving his orders. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Abel said. ¡°I can do these types of things myself. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself, Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that nonsense? Did I say I was going to follow you to buy the car?¡± Well, you didn¡¯t say that, so I¡¯m overthinking. The two went down to the basement car park through the elevator, and Luca went to get the car. ¡°Go to Struyria¡¯s best women¡¯s clothing shop,¡± Abel said coldly. Luca was dumbfounded. What¡¯s he nning to do? Seeing that Luca was not reacting, Abel exined, ¡°Timothy and I have been eating Ms. Louise¡¯s food, and we¡¯re even buying her a car so she can serve us. I feel bad about this.¡± ¡°Then get two sets of clothing for her. Consider it as us returning her favor, so we won¡¯t be eating her food for free.¡± Luca thought about it and replied. ¡°Mmhm, that¡¯s what I was thinking too.¡± Abel nodded. However, the two went around but did not know which women¡¯s clothing shop was suitable. After all, Abel had just returned from overseas. He was unfamiliar with Struyria, let alone women¡¯s clothing shops. On the other hand, Luca was single, so he was also unfamiliar with this kind of thing. Would othars say that Emmalina was with a sugar daddy? Ha could nott this happan! Ha could nott Emmalina¡¯s raputation ba nagativaly affactad. ¡°Than go buy an ordinary car. Thosa that cost around 30,000 dors.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Rykar.¡± Luca wantad to act immadiataly aftar racaiving his ordars. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Abal said. ¡°I can do thasa typas of things mysalf. You don¡¯t hava to trou yoursalf, Mr. Rykar.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that nonsansa? Did I say I was going to follow you to buy tha car?¡± Wall, you didn¡¯t say that, so I¡¯m ovarthinking. Tha two want down to tha basamant car park through tha vator, and Luca want to gat tha car. ¡°Go to Struyria¡¯s bast woman¡¯s clothing shop,¡± Abal said coldly. Luca was dumbfoundad. What¡¯s ha nning to do? Saaing that Luca was not raacting, Abal axinad, ¡°Timothy and I hava baan aating Ms. Louisa¡¯s food, and wa¡¯ra avan buying har a car so sha can sarva us. I faal bad about this.¡± ¡°Than gat two sats of clothing for har. Considar it as us raturning har favor, so wa won¡¯t ba aating har food for fraa.¡± Luca thought about it and rapliad. ¡°Mmhm, that¡¯s what I was thinking too.¡± Abal noddad. Howavar, tha two want around but did not know which woman¡¯s clothing shop was suita. Aftar all, Abal had just raturnad from ovarsaas. Ha was unfamiliar with Struyria,t alona woman¡¯s clothing shops. On tha othar hand, Luca was sin, so ha was also unfamiliar with this kind of thing. In the end, Abel searched online and found a shop for an Italian brand, so he went there to buy two sets of clothing for Emmeline. The clothes were thetest designs, and Abel used his hands to show a rough idea of Emmeline¡¯s sizes. He had carried Emmeline twice before and had an approximate idea of her weight, height, and measurements. After they finished shopping, Luca sent Abel back to thepany and went to buy the car. Finally, he chose a widely used car that cost around 30,000 dors and sent it to the cafe. When Abel returned to the cafe in the evening, Emmeline was busy in the kitchen. Previously, it was only Emmeline and the three kids, so the nanny dealt with everything alone. However, now that Abel and Timothy, who were wealthy nobles, were here, Emmeline had to work together with Daisy. The four children yed on the third floor while Abel went to the second floor, standing by the kitchen Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. to watch Emmeline cooking. This woman indeed looked skillful while wearing the apron. Abel prayed inside, hoping that Emmeline was the Wonder Doctor, so even if he agreed to his grandfather¡¯s request, he would not lose anything. Adrien only had children with Emmeline identally. The two did not have any feelings for each other, so Abel could ignore this. Besides, he also had a child with na, so both sides were equal. In the end, Abel seorched online ond found o shop for on Itolion brond, so he went there to buy two sets of clothing for Emmeline. The clothes were the lotest designs, ond Abel used his honds to show o rough ideo of Emmeline¡¯s sizes. He hod corried Emmeline twice before ond hod on opproximote ideo of her weight, height, ond meosurements. After they finished shopping, Luco sent Abel bock to thepony ond went to buy the cor. Finolly, he chose o widely used cor thot cost oround 30,000 dollors ond sent it to the cofe. When Abel returned to the cofe in the evening, Emmeline wos busy in the kitchen. Previously, it wos only Emmeline ond the three kids, so the nonny deolt with everything olone. However, now thot Abel ond Timothy, who were weolthy nobles, were here, Emmeline hod to work together with Doisy. The four children ployed on the third floor while Abel went to the second floor, stonding by the kitchen to wotch Emmeline cooking. This womon indeed looked skillful while weoring the opron. Abel proyed inside, hoping thot Emmeline wos the Wonder Doctor, so even if he ogreed to his grondfother¡¯s request, he would not lose onything. Adrien only hod children with Emmeline identolly. The two did not hove ony feelings for eoch other, so Abel could ignore this. Besides, he olso hod o child with Alono, so both sides were equol. ¡°Mr. Ryker, dinner will be ready soon. y with the children for a little longer. I¡¯ll call you all when everything is ready.¡± ¡°Mmhm,¡± Abel replied, but he still stood in ce. The children would not want hispany at all. A strict, cold dad in front of them would affect their mood to y. Moreover, Abel did not want to y with the children either. Although they were cute, they were also troublesome. He would rather enjoy himself, watching Emmeline cooking. However, since she had given him the order, he felt awkward to continue standing by the kitchen door. He could only go to the rooftop to smoke. Daisy did not turn around the whole time. It was as if she had eyes behind her head as she said to Emmeline, ¡°Ms. Louise, I wouldn¡¯t believe you even if you say you¡¯re not family. You must have mistaken things. Mr. Abel should be the father of these three children, and you should be Timothy¡¯s mother. There must be some misunderstanding happening here.¡± Emmelineughed. ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t mess things up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong! You two really look like the children¡¯s biological father and mother!¡± Daisy replied. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Once the dishes were served, Emmeline called the children and Abel to go downstairs for dinner. The family gave off a lively, happy atmosphere. Looking at this scene, Emmeline could not help but think about what Daisy said. However, how could she and Abel be a family? Because of an ident, Emmeline gave birth to Adrien¡¯s child, while na gave birth to Abel¡¯s son. After dinner, she brought a book to the rooftop and read it while swaying on the swing. Abel held two packages and went upstairs to hand them to her awkwardly. ¡°This is for you. I¡¯ve never bought anything for ady before, so I don¡¯t know if you would like it.¡± Emmeline was taken aback when she saw Abel holding two sets of high-end women¡¯s clothing. ¡°This¡­¡± Emmeline thought about her identity as an ordinary citizen and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable for such luxurious clothing.¡± ¡°Why not? You won¡¯t have to wear clothes that only cost 99 dors, including postage, if there¡¯s any special asion,¡± Abel said. ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡± Emmeline frowned as she looked at the tall man in front of her. ¡°How am I making fun of you? You¡¯re much prettier than other women even if you wear cheaper clothing, let alone this Italian brand?¡± Emmeline did not want to continue rejecting his kindness and make herself look petty. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it and consider it your living cost, lest you feel bad about it.¡± Onca tha dishas wara sarvad, Emmalina cad tha childran and Abal to go downstairs for dinnar. Tha family gava off a livaly, happy atmosphara. Looking at this scana, Emmalina could not halp but think about what Daisy said. Howavar, how could sha and Abal ba a family? Bacausa of an idant, Emmalina gava birth to Adrian¡¯s child, wh na gava birth to Abal¡¯s son. Aftar dinnar, sha brought a book to tha rooftop and raad it wh swaying on tha swing. Abal hald two packagas and want upstairs to hand tham to har awkwardly. ¡°This is for you. I¡¯va navar bought anything for ady bafora, so I don¡¯t know if you would lika it.¡± Emmalina was takan aback whan sha saw Abal holding two sats of high-and woman¡¯s clothing. ¡°This¡­¡± Emmalina thought about har idantity as an ordinary citizan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suita for such luxurious clothing.¡± ¡°Why not? You won¡¯t hava to waar clothas that only cost 99 dors, including postaga, if thara¡¯s any spacial asion,¡± Abal said. ¡°Ara you making fun of ma?¡± Emmalina frownad as sha lookad at tha tall man in front of har. ¡°How am I making fun of you? You¡¯ra much prattiar than othar woman avan if you waar chaapar clothing,t alona this Italian brand?¡± Emmalina did not want to continua rajacting his kindnass and maka harsalf look patty. ¡°Than I¡¯ll apt it and considar it your living cost,st you faal bad about it.¡± Abel smiled, but he also felt a little sour inside. Did she not think there was another meaning to him giving her clothes? The next morning, there was an urgent matter in the Ryker Group, so Abel was about to rush downstairs without having breakfast. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll pack the breakfast for you in a lunch box. You can eat it when you¡¯re done with work. The food outside is unhealthy and unhygienic, so you shouldn¡¯t eat them.¡± Without waiting for Abel to say anything, she packed up the breakfast, put it in his hands, then helped him straighten his tie. ¡°Wow, Daddy and Mommy are so sweet together!¡± Timothy eximed. Sun echoed, ¡°You¡¯re showing off first thing in the morning!¡± ¡°Should you be showing off your love so openly?¡± Moon piled on. ¡°Just pretend we don¡¯t exist and continue what you¡¯re doing!¡± Star further teased. The faces of the two standing face to face became a little flushed. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Emmeline reminded him awkwardly. ¡°Mmhm, see youter.¡± Abel nodded awkwardly. He then went downstairs joyfully with the breakfast made with love. Seeing his tall figure going down the stairs, Emmeline felt her heart skip a beat. Although this man was not the father of these three children, she also felt that he was kinder. She never had such a feeling toward Adrien. Sigh, why wasn¡¯t Abel the one I had an ident with? Abel smiled, but he olso felt o little sour inside. Did she not think there wos onother meoning to him giving her clothes? The next morning, there wos on urgent motter in the Ryker Group, so Abel wos obout to rush downstoirs without hoving breokfost. ¡°Woit, I¡¯ll pock the breokfost for you in o lunch box. You con eot it when you¡¯re done with work. The food outside is unheolthy ond unhygienic, so you shouldn¡¯t eot them.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Without woiting for Abel to soy onything, she pocked up the breokfost, put it in his honds, then helped him stroighten his tie. ¡°Wow, Doddy ond Mommy ore so sweet together!¡± Timothy excloimed. Sun echoed, ¡°You¡¯re showing off first thing in the morning!¡± ¡°Should you be showing off your love so openly?¡± Moon piled on. ¡°Just pretend we don¡¯t exist ond continue whot you¡¯re doing!¡± Stor further teosed. The foces of the two stonding foce to foce be o little flushed. ¡°It¡¯s getting lote,¡± Emmeline reminded him owkwordly. ¡°Mmhm, see you loter.¡± Abel nodded owkwordly. He then went downstoirs joyfully with the breokfost mode with love. Seeing his toll figure going down the stoirs, Emmeline felt her heort skip o beot. Although this mon wos not the fother of these three children, she olso felt thot he wos kinder. She never hod such o feeling toword Adrien. Sigh, why wosn¡¯t Abel the one I hod on ident with? na had been busy with Mr. X for a month now. Finally, she discovered that she did not get her period this month. She quickly went to the hospital for a checkup and confirmed she was pregnant! Hahaha! My efforts were not in vain! na quickly went to meet Alondra. Alondra pinched na¡¯s face and smiled mischievously. ¡°Mr. X not only made you pregnant, but he also took good care of you! Look at your tender little face! Even I want to touch it!¡± ¡°Stop joking! I¡¯m talking about serious matters here! I want to tell Abel that he made me pregnant because of that night.¡± There was also a chance it might be Cristopher¡¯s child, but na did not know about it yet. ¡°However, it¡¯s not the right time yet. Do you know that Abel and his son are staying at Emmeline¡¯s cafe?¡± Alondra said mysteriously. ¡°I do, but how do I have the time to argue with her now?¡± na said in anger. ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to win the argument with her previously. You don¡¯t have a bargaining chip, so you¡¯ll definitely fail,¡± Alondra said. ¡°However, now I have a bargaining chip. Even Rosaline will take my side because I¡¯m pregnant with her grandchild!¡± na said confidently as she touched her belly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already thought of a n to deal with Emmeline.¡± ¡°What n? You¡¯re really a mastermind!¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 ndra smiled wickedly. ¡°You can¡¯t tell Abel you¡¯re pregnant directly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, Auntie Alondra.¡± na frowned. ¡°You must let the media know about this, so it¡¯ll have a greater effect!¡± ¡°How can I do that? Abel hates these kinds of things the most. I can¡¯t involve the media!¡± na quickly shook her head. ¡°You fool, we can start by targeting Emmeline. If the media is provoked because of Emmeline, Abel can¡¯t me us.¡± na was even more confused when she heard ndro¡¯s words, but ndro said, ¡°You can just listen to me!¡± Meanwhile, at Emmeline¡¯s side, the children had gone to school early in the morning while Abel had gone to thepany. Sam took care of the cafe downstairs while Emmeline stayed in the study room to research her medical topics. She had to try out the Five-Elements Needle that Robert left for her. As she was focusing, the study room door was knocked. ¡°Who is it?¡± Emmeline was puzzled. She did not allow anyone to enter her study room. ¡°Ms. Louise, it¡¯s me.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice sounded from outside. Benjamin? Emmeline quickly opened the door. She only allowed Benjamin to enter her study room, but he rarely came over. There must have been an urgent matter for him toe over at this time. ¡°How can you still sit around? This is an emergency!¡± Benjamin closed the door behind him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t make such a big fuss!¡± Emmeline said nonchntly. ¡°Look at the person here. Have you not looked at your phone the whole morning?¡± Benjamin put his phone in front of her. Emmeline moved closer and saw that it was her riding her electric bicycle to buy groceries on Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Benjamin¡¯s screen. ¡°What?!¡± She was dumbfounded. Who had the time to do this? Benjamin swiped the screen and it was a scene with Emmeline in an apron, working at the cafe¡¯s counter. The next photo¡­ Emmeline did not want to continue looking. Either way, it meant that she was secretly photographed. She knew about all these scenes, so she did not want to waste her time. ¡°Who did this?¡± Emmeline was annoyed and thought that something must have happened. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m here to ask you. This has be Struyria¡¯s headlines, but do you not know about this?!¡± Benjamin asked. Emmeline took out her phone and saw that the inte was filled with news about her. They talked about how she got pregnant before marriage, ruining her reputation as a youngdy from the Louise family. Then, she disappeared for five years before suddenly appearing in Struyria again. There was also news about her targeting rich Young Masters, so these wealthy youngdies should keep an eye on their husbands in case their husbands were seduced by her. ¡°People should have long forgotten about this matter. Why was it suddenly brought up again? Ms. Emmeline, who did you offend?¡± Benjamin frowned as he spoke. ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve been focusing on my research every day, so I haven¡¯t been paying attention to other matters,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate it and ask the media to take down the trending searches. How can we let this be?¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Don¡¯t. Investigate whatever¡¯s necessary, but don¡¯t involve the media and ignore the trending searches,¡± Emmeline responded. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you feel ufortable seeing this?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°I¡¯m only ady selling coffee. Won¡¯t people think it¡¯s weird if you get rid of the trending searches when they had only appeared? How could such ady have such power?¡± Emmeline exined. Her words reminded him, and he nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Ignore it. Let it be, and it¡¯ll be gone soon.¡± ¡°Alright then. Call me if anything happens, Ms. Louise.¡± Benjamin bid goodbye. Soon, Emmeline¡¯s phone rang, and it was Abel calling. This man rarely called her, so she thought it might be because he saw the news about her. In that case, she would listen to what he had to say. Once she tapped on the ¡°answer¡± button, Abel¡¯s low, steady voice sounded. ¡°Ignore those heated discussions. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll deal with them for you.¡± ¡°But¡­ Adrien should be the one dealing with it. The trouble five years ago was caused by him, not you,¡± Emmeline replied. Abel snickered on the other end for a moment before saying indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± Emmeline did not hear anything else after that as he hung up the call. Same? How can it be the same? She pouted. Although she was not happy about it, the children belonged to Adrien, not Abel! How could it possibly be the same? Chapter 42 Chapter 42 ¡°Ms. Louise, lots of people suddenly came over, so I can¡¯t handle all of them!¡± Sam¡¯s voice sounded from downstairs. Was it the news that attracted all these people and entertainment reporters? Emmeline adjusted her hair and went downstairs calmly. The cafe was quite packed. When the people saw her walking downstairs, countless phones and cameras were raised. ¡°Ms. Louise, it seems like you¡¯ve returned to Struyria. Do you still remember the incident five years ago?¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯ve given birth to children. Do you know who the children¡¯s father is?¡± ¡°Ms. Louise, which man are you targeting now that you¡¯ve returned to Struyria? Can you provide us some hints?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll answer these questions!¡± A voice came from the door. Emmeline looked over and saw that it was Adrien. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Adrien was a famous yboy in Struyria, so being in the headlines was nothing unusual to him. With his sudden appearance, everyone immediately thought that there was something new. He was a wealthy Young Master, so everyone loved seeing news about him. The crowd soon surrounded him. ¡°Mr. Adrien, can you answer these questions for Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°Mr. Adrien, what do you want to say? Could it be that Ms. Louise¡¯s affair five years ago is rted to you?¡± ¡°Ms. Louise isn¡¯t what the rumors say. Five years ago, I was drunk and caused trouble, so she¡¯s the victim!¡± Adrien exined. ¡°What?!¡± The cafe was in chaos. ¡°Does this mean that the man who made Ms. Louise pregnant before marriage was you, Mr. Adrien?¡± ¡°Wow, there¡¯s big news today. We didn¡¯te over for nothing!¡± ¡°Yes, I feel sorry for Ms. Louise, so I hope your negative impressions about her will disappear from now on!¡± ¡°Is Ms. Louise back to Struyria for you, Mr. Adrien?¡± ¡°Yes. Ms. Louise gave birth to triplets for me, so not only do I want to recognize the children, but I also want to marry her. From now on, I won¡¯t let anyone nder her!¡± Adrien said as he raised his head triumphantly. ¡°Wow!¡± The crowd and vloggers all raised their phones and cameras toward Emmeline. ¡°Ms. Louise is bing a wealthy youngdy like an ugly duckling turning into a swan!¡± Who said that I want to marry you?! As Emmeline was about to refute Adrien, a voice came from outside. ¡°Emmeline, you shouldn¡¯t do this. How can you be so greedy?¡± The crowd looked over and saw a young woman walk in. It turned out to be na. She was also considered a wealthy youngdy, so lots of entertainment reporters naturally recognized her. ¡°What do you mean, Ms. Lane? Is there any insider news?¡± The crowd surrounded na. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s insider news.¡± na pointed at Emmeline, who was standing on the stairs, and said, ¡°Since she had given birth to Mr. Adrien¡¯s children, she shouldn¡¯t reduce Mr. Abel. Isn¡¯t this considered cheating on Mr. Adrien and stirring up trouble between them?¡± ¡°Are you saying that Ms. Louise is trying to seduce Mr. Abel?¡± ¡°Is she trying to seduce the Ryker Group¡¯s CEO?¡± ¡°Her goals are so obvious!¡± The crowd discussed as they aimed their cameras at Emmeline. ¡°na! Was everything today arranged by you?!¡± Emmeline went down the stairs and stepped in front of na. ¡°How could someone like me have the power to do this? I only rushed over after seeing the trending searches. I want to take Timothy back so he won¡¯t be negatively affected!¡± ¡°This incident is too strange, so who else would arrange this except you?!¡± Emmeline shouted in anger. ¡°Emmeline, don¡¯t nder me. I haven¡¯t even settled the scores with you for seducing my fiance!¡± na replied! ¡°Shut up! Who are you using of seducing your fiance?¡± Emmeline said in anger. ¡°Abel and my son are staying at your ce, so how are you going to exin that?¡± Emmeline was rendered speechless. Would people believe it if she said that the almighty, wealthy Mr. Abel was her tenant? Chapter 43 Chapter 43 ¡°What? Have you got nothing to say for yourself?¡± na smirked. ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯re the same easy woman as I remember.¡± ¡°She did not hit on me.¡± Following a curt voiceing from the back, an imposing figure presented himself at the door. With tension running high in the caf¨¦, the onlookers held their tongues and breaths. Rumor had it that Abel was a ruthless and hardhearted man. He was not one to be scr*w around with. ¡°Abel!¡± Dumbstruck at first, na quickly cried wolf and clung to him. ¡°You got to stick up for me. Everybody saw what happened. She has Adrien¡¯s children, but she lives with you. Is this not trying to get into your pants?¡± ¡°Abel?¡± Adrien furrowed his brows. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you really live here. What are you up to?¡± ¡°What am I up to?¡± Abel scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m single, and so is Ms. Louise. I doubt it¡¯s against thew to live together.¡± ¡°Abel!¡± The reply took Emmeline by surprise. As if things were notplicated enough, Abel¡¯sment was not helping with the situation at all. ¡°I¡¯m only renting a room to you. That¡¯s nothing going on between us.¡± ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t stop me from pursuing you.¡± Abel put his arm around Emmeline¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I hereby dere that from this moment on, you¡¯re my girlfriend. No one has the right to question my decision to be with you.¡± Emmeline was thrown for a loop. What was the guy saying? This was not the way to pull her out of the fire. Things were heated as they were. Despite her efforts to push Abel away, it was like she was trying to move a ton of bricks. Abel locked her tighter in his arms. Adrien was not having it. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Abel? Are you trying to steal my woman?¡± ¡°Emmeline is not your woman!¡± Abel scoffed before asking Emmeline, ¡°Are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Emmeline blurted. ¡°But she carried my children!¡± Adrien freaked out. ¡°That was a mishap. You hurt her. Count your lucky stars she didn¡¯t sue you for the vition and take you to court.¡± Adrien had nothing to say. It was true that he had done a lot of terrible things when under the influence of alcohol, and innocent girls had been involved. Emmeline must be one of them. ¡°But what about me?¡± Teary-eyed, na looked at Abel with sorrow. ¡°Where do I fit in your ns, Abel?¡± ¡°It has never been my intention to marry you,¡± Abel replied. ¡°In regard to Timothy, I will find another way to make it up to you.¡± ¡°But what about now?¡± na put her hand over her belly. ¡°Why did you impregnate me when you didn¡¯t intend to take me as your wife?¡± Was she pregnant? With the bombshell dropped, Abel was thrown into a tizzy. Abel dug into his memory, and the night when na stayed the night at the Ryker Mansion came to him. He distinctly remembered taking control of his animalistic instinct at thest second. Abel took a cold shower and promptly left the bedroom. He did not touch na that night. Nevertheless, how did she get pregnant? N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ha. Abelughed and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± na was in delight. Abel must be over the moon at the news of her pregnancy. She would emerge victorious! On the other hand, Emmeline was taken aback. No sooner had Abel confessed his feelings to her than na announced her pregnancy. Abel even made it clear that he would not take na¡¯s hand in marriage. He said one thing and did another. Feeling sick to her stomach, Emmeline shoved Abel away. ¡°Abel.¡± na cozied up to Abel. ¡°You were awesome the other night. It only took once to put a bun in the oven.¡± ¡°Are you sure¡­ you were with me?¡± Shaking her off in disgust, Abel jeered. You¡¯re ying with fire, na. Do you think you can pull one on me? I can forget about thest time for Timothy¡¯s sake, but don¡¯t you trap me with someone else¡¯s child. You¡¯ve pushed your luck one too far. ¡°What do you mean, Abel?¡± na was in shock. ¡°Did you forget the night Timothy was kidnapped¡­¡± ¡°Last chance.¡± Abel cut her off. ¡°How do you n on dealing with this child?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to keep it.¡± na was flustered. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t abort your child, Abel.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Abel let out a cold scoff. ¡°I never touched you the other night, so what are you talking about? How did you end up with my child?¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Color washed off na¡¯s face. Abel did sleep with her. Why was he not admitting to that fact? ¡°A-Abel, I don¡¯t get what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°I said I never touched you.¡± Abel narrowed his eyes and smirked. ¡°No¡­ Abel.¡± na broke out in cold sweat. Surely, Abel did not want to own up to it in Emmeline¡¯s presence. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like to be put in the spot. I don¡¯t me you since we¡¯re heading toward a shotgun wedding. Your mother said so.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stubborn, aren¡¯t you?¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were chilly. ¡°How many times does it take for you to understand the consequences?¡± na uttered in angst, ¡°I know your heart belongs to Emmeline, but I¡¯m the mother of your children. Let me keep this child. We¡¯re a family together!¡± ¡°Abel.¡± Unable to stand it anymore, Emmeline sternly said, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d deny the things you do. You¡¯re a filthy man!¡± ¡°Emmeline, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Abel¡¯s grimacing gaze fell on Emmeline. They had spent time together for more than a month. Was the spark and chemistry between them a lie? ¡°Why should I?¡± Emmeline pointed at na. ¡°She¡¯s carrying your child. Why are you still keeping up with the act? Don¡¯t you think it makes you a filthy animal?¡± ¡°Yeah, Abel.¡± Adrien jumped in. ¡°A man has to pull his weight, especially the boy of the Rykers. I¡¯ll tell Grandad if you¡¯re going to shy away from your responsibility. You can forget about taking over the Ryker household. Adam can be the next in line.¡± ¡°I said this has nothing to do with me!¡± Abel blew up. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a man?¡± Adrien sneered. ¡°Abel, we were together the other night. Why won¡¯t you admit to it? Is it because of Emmeline?¡± na cried. It gave the onlookers something to talk about. They whispered among themselves, unable to believe the heir of Ryker Group was an irresponsible sc*mbag! Tension ran along Abel¡¯s facial line. Locking his jaw, he gnashed his teeth in rage. Oh, if only he could have his hands around na¡¯s neck. s, this was not the time or ce. There was no way he could convince everybody otherwise at this point. People would only take his further defense as a denial. Besides, the matter would put the Ryker Group in a negative light. He had to let it go for now. Abel could only prove his innocence when na gave birth to the child. ¡°Abel, did I do something wrong? Shouldn¡¯t I havee here?¡± na held onto Abel¡¯s arm. ¡°Ha.¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were icy. ¡°Good timing. The child came at the right time too. You can keep the child if that¡¯s what you want, but don¡¯t be sorry.¡± ¡°Thank you, Abel.¡± Although feeling unsettled, na reflected the joy across her face. Abel owned up to engaging in an act of intimacy with her atst. He banged her, and she got pregnant. Everything was falling into ce. As for Mr. X, na had him sent abroad. While nestling against Abel¡¯s arm, na peered at Emmeline smugly and caressed her belly. With a discoloredplexion, Emmeline turned on her heel and went upstairs. It did not take long for her to return with two gift boxes. ¡°You can have your Italian brands back, Abel!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Thud! Thud!¡± Everybody in the caf¨¦ was stunned as the two gift boxes crashed into Abel. The woman was tempting fate. She just dumped the stuff on Abel, the heir of Ryker Group and the mover and shaker in the capital. Adrien freaked out. Scowling menacingly, Abel marched toward Emmeline. ¡°Abel, can you¡­ for my sake¡­¡± Abel pushed him aside. Just when everybody waited for Abel to p Emmeline in the face, na let out a gleeful chuckle. Nevertheless, Abel merely stared long and hard into Emmeline¡¯s eyes before finding the words. ¡°Emma, give me nine months. I¡¯ll prove to you I¡¯ve done nothing.¡± ¡°Prove, my *ss.¡± Emmeline held him at arm¡¯s length. ¡°Who am I to you? Why should I give you nine months? Why should I trust you?¡± ¡°The only thing you need to know is that this has nothing to do with me.¡± Emmeline frowned. The man¡¯s windows to his soul left her nothing to go on. He impregnated the woman. Yet, Abel had the nerve to say that he was uninvolved. Why would na pin it on him if Abel was as innocent as he imed? Out of all the choices, na couldtch onto Adrien. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 ¡°We¡¯re done here.¡± Abel waved the press off. ¡°I¡¯ll make an enemy out of anyone who continues to harass Ms. Louise. You better beat it now before I pull the plug on your publication house.¡± Luca swooped into the ce alongside eight bodyguards. The presence of armed men was enough of a message for the journalists to make a run for it. Pulling na aside, Abel smirked and said, ¡°Come on. You better protect the child.¡± The situation in the caf¨¦ finally quieted down. Adrien told Emmeline, ¡°You saw it, babe. I¡¯d have never thought that this is the kind of guy Abel is, so don¡¯t put your hopes on him. You and I¡­ We¡¯re a family¡­¡± Tears streamed down Emmeline¡¯s cheeks. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She had only developed feelings for Abel a moment ago. Yet, Abel turned her world upside down and gave her quite a surprise. Talk about the story of her life. It was filled with drama. ¡°Babe¡­¡± Adrien wanted to wipe Emmeline¡¯s tears away. Emmeline brushed his hand away and yelled, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°But I was only speaking the truth¡­¡± ¡°I told you to leave!¡± ¡°But, babe¡­¡± ¡°Trust me when I say I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Emmeline rolled up her sleeves. Adrien knew better than to pick a fight with Emmeline since she had the skills to take a man down. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, babe. I¡¯ll visit you another time. Take it easy. Take it easy.¡± Adrien slinked out of the caf¨¦. Peace had returned to thend again, but Emmeline felt like the world had done her wrong. Racing to her bedroom upstairs, she jumped onto her bed and cried out loud. ¡°Why the tears?¡± Daisy, the nanny, drew close to offerfort. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing nothing happened between you and Mr. Abel. Otherwise, you¡¯d have something to cry about.¡± It hit Emmeline. That was right. Why was she crying? She should be relieved that she did not take her rtionship further with Abel. Although they had chemistry together, it was not toote to put a stop to it. Why cry over a two-timer? Tch! Emmeline wiped away her tears and ran back downstairs to help Sam tidy up the caf¨¦. There was an influx of traffic likely because the ce went viral. There was quite a drastic increase in customers. Although Emmeline did not expect to turn a profit with the caf¨¦, it was great news that business was booming. She ran off her feet, trying to fill orders for more than an hour when an unexpected guest dropped in for a visit. Dressed in a form-fitting dress, Julianna walked in with her Hermes bag. It was clear to Emmeline that Julianna was no bearer of good news. As expected, Julianna circled around the caf¨¦ before taking a seat. Julianna waved Sam down to order a cup of coffee. She then said to Emmeline, ¡°Have a seat, Em.¡± Emmeline sat with her back straight on a chair across from Julianna. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Ryker.¡± ¡°Call me Julianna. I¡¯m the grandmother of the triplets.¡± Julianna smiled. ¡°That¡¯s your rtionship with the kids. You and I aren¡¯t close,¡± Emmeline callously replied. ¡°Well, we¡¯re about to be a family. Adrien just told me,¡± Julianna uttered. ¡°He¡¯s referring to Abel and na. It¡¯s unrted to us,¡± Emmeline retorted. ¡°But I¡¯m talking about you.¡± Julianna added, ¡°At first, I thought Adrien wouldn¡¯t be able to handle you since you¡¯re a feistydy. Now that I think about it. It¡¯s not a bad idea that you be my daughter-inw. At least, you can check my son in check so that he can focus on the family business instead of hanging around the house doing nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your wishful thinking. I¡¯m not interested in Adrien.¡± Emmeline was blunt. ¡°But you have children together. ¡°Besides, you got the wrong idea about Adrien. Compared to Abel, Adrien is a decent person. At least, he won¡¯t do you dirty.¡± Emmeline was lost at sea. Was Abel that kind of guy? Was she wrong about him? Why did she get the feeling that the behavior was unlike him? Abel had been respectful and courteous during his month-stay with her. Plus, Abel carried himself with aloofness and discipline. He was never once frivolous in his actions. How did he sneak around and get together with na? Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Julianna bbed on, ¡°Abel is not a man for refusing to marry her even though na gave him a son. Now that na is pregnant again, he is making up excuses, saying that he never touched na. Tch, silly na. She wouldn¡¯t name the father unless Abel knocked her up.¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart sank. That was right. How would na carry a child without shagging up with Abel? The man was a sleazeball. It was a good thing the father of the triplets was not him! ¡°It shows Adrien to be more of a man than Abel.¡± Julianna put her hand over Emmeline¡¯s. ¡°Emma, just say yes and tie the knot with Adrien. It will give the children aplete family. You will have someone to look after you. At the very least, you don¡¯t have to work so hard at the caf¨¦¡­¡± Emmeline kept her head down. Did Julianna think she and her children¡¯s livelihood depended on the caf¨¦? She was the boss behind Adelmar, a heavyweight in Struyria too. Her identity as the Wonder Doctor could earn her millions on a single medical case. Did she have it hard in life? Come to think of it, she did. The two men, who lingered around her, were an annoyance. ¡°¡­I got a message from Adrien. He said he¡¯ll be a one-woman man so long as you marry him. He N?velDrama.Org content rights. will stop all the frolicking, stay by you and the kids, and focus on his career¡­¡± By the time Julianna was gone, Emmeline was still reeling in the dilemma. Since it was nearly time to pick up the kids from kindergarten, Emmeline hurried to the parking lot and drove her sports car out for the school run. There was no need for her to fetch Timothy from another school, so it saved her the trip. The Rykers had already picked Timothy up. Still, Emmeline felt empty inside. The little guy was awfully sweet to her. Would he keep this pretty mommy in mind? Seeing that Abel and Timothy were not around, the triplets soon realized what was going on. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Mommy. You have us.¡± ¡°Yeah, Mommy. Haven¡¯t we always been with you all these years?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have Abel and Timothy before. It doesn¡¯t change the fact that we¡¯re one big family.¡± ¡°Of course! I have you in my life, and that¡¯s enough for me. I don¡¯t need anybody else.¡± ¡°But Daisy has a point. It¡¯s hard on Mommy to take care of us all on your own.¡± ¡°Mommy also needs a shoulder to lean on. You might want to consider Adrien.¡± ¡°The man is our biological father. We don¡¯t have a problem if you¡¯re happy to be with him.¡± The triplets took turns in giving their two cents, amusing Emmeline to no end. The kids may be young, but they seemed to know a lot. Emmeline said, ¡°I don¡¯t need Adrien. I have everything with you kids in my life.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re young and beautiful. You need a man. Doves go in pairs.¡± ¡°We will support you to be caught in a whirlwind romance, Mommy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You have our full support, Mommy.¡± ¡°Alright now. I¡¯ll take your advice and let a man sweep me off my feet.¡± Emmeline shuffled the boys¡¯ hair. ¡°We can be the judge of his character for you if you see Adrien as a potential man for you,¡± Helios said. ¡°I thought about that. We can move into his house,¡± Endymion chimed in. ¡°Oh, we can check out if Adrien¡¯s mom makes a good grandmother and mother-inw.¡± ¡°Gee. You¡¯re getting way ahead of yourselves.¡± Her kids gave Emmeline a goodugh. ¡°Well, we always have to n ahead.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t fight uncertain battles!¡± ¡°We have to make sure we find the right person for Mommy.¡± ¡°Alright. Enough with the chatter. Wash your hands ande have your dinner.¡± The triplets shut their traps and formed a line to the toilet. The following day, Emmeline was on her way to drop the kids off at kindergarten. She, alongside the child, walked out of the caf¨¦, only to be shocked by the sight before her eyes. There was a floral disy of red roses at the entrance of the caf¨¦, forming the word, love. With a bouquet of roses in hand, Adrien shouted through a loudspeaker, ¡°Marry me, Emmeline. I will make you happy!¡± Emmeline had a facepalm moment. Had Adrien lost his mind? Did she not just kick him out yesterday? As Emmeline emerged from the caf¨¦, Adrien was quick to catch her attention. ¡°Emma, marry me. Please ept my love for you. I will make you the happiest woman alive.¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 ¡°Isn¡¯t it thrilling, Mommy?¡± Helios sighed. ¡°I got to say that it¡¯s romantic too. I feel moved.¡± Endymion¡¯s dimples were showing. ¡°We can¡¯t be the only ones to feel moved. He¡¯s got to touch Mom¡¯s heart too,¡± Hesperus said. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t feel the sparks for him. He¡¯s not my type,¡± Emmeline chimed in. ¡°But he¡¯s our daddy,¡± The triplets spoke in unison. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I think God might have made a mistake. How can such brilliant kids like you have a yboy for a father?¡± ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s a yboy?¡± Representing his brothers, Helios raised a question. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± No matter what, Emmeline could not ruin how the kids saw their father. ¡°It means someone who is used to a free and easy life.¡± ¡°Emmeline, will you say yes and be my bride?¡± Getting down on one knee, Adrien presented the roses to Emmeline. ¡°Get up! Didn¡¯t we agree not to take it there? I might just take the kids back to the rural area, and they will be farmers for life,¡± Emmeline furiously blurted. ¡°Woah!¡± The triplets turned wide-eyed. What did we do for Mommy to put us in a career in agriculture? ¡°You can bring me along. I have thought about it long and hard. I¡¯ve made up my mind to be with you. We can be a family of farmers.¡± Adrien chuckled. ¡°Woah!¡± The triplets¡¯ jaws dropped. Mommy had the power for Daddy to give up his life in the city to be a farmer. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. You have 30 seconds to get out of here. I need to drop the kids off at school.¡± Emmeline was in a hurry. ¡°Emmeline, these are our kids. Can¡¯t you at least give me this?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Adrien¡¯s statement did not sit well with Emmeline. ¡°I told you to leave! Take your flowers and leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you love roses? You can¡¯t imagine the number of women who would die for 999 roses and a Ryker boy.¡± ¡°I say. I don¡¯t care about you or your roses. You should find someone better than me.¡± ¡°Emma, please reconsider.¡± ¡°I have nothing to reconsider.¡± Emmeline whipped out her phone to call Benjamin. ¡°Send me ten cleaners to clean up the mess at the entrance.¡± Benjamin was dumbstruck. ¡°What happened, Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°I said I need cleaners. What are you thering about?¡± Adrien waited until Emmeline hung up the call before asking, ¡°Who did you call, Emma?¡± ¡°The health and safety department! Your roses pose a safety hazard to my entrance.¡± It finally dawned on Adrien. ¡°Ah. I spent thousands to fly these roses from abroad. They are not trash.¡± ¡°Roses without love are garbage! You dumped these flowers here, and you¡¯re not letting me take out the trash?¡± Benjamin urgently assembled ten cleaners from various floors. To y it safe, he put on the cleaner¡¯s uniform and put on a mask before rushing to Emmeline¡¯s caf¨¦. Following the arrival of two MPVs in front of the caf¨¦, the vehicle doors opened, and out came eleven cleaners armed with brooms and mops. It took Adrien by surprise. Emmeline seemed to have the health and safety department on speed dial. She was able to summon close to a dozen cleaners with a single call. ¡°Ms. Louise, what do you need to do?¡± Benjamin asked from behind the mask. Emmeline pointed at the L.O.V.E-shaped roses. ¡°Take out this trash.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Benjamin instructed the cleaners to get right to the job. ¡°Seriously, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like the flowers, but you didn¡¯t have to waste them. These flowers are beautiful.¡± ¡°But this is not the ce for them. I find them an eyesore.¡± ¡°I got a better idea. I can get my security detail to deliver these roses to Ryker Group to brighten up the lobby.¡± ¡°Alright. At least I can save the cost of the cleanup.¡± Emmeline nodded her head. Holding a broom, Benjamin asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you still need our service?¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 ¡°Never mind then. I¡¯ll wire the fees to youter.¡± Emmeline waved her arm. ¡°Since we haven¡¯t started the work. A hundred for the drive here will do,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Sure. Thanks.¡± Emmeline nodded her head. Benjamin gathered the cleaners. ¡°Let¡¯s go,dies.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. With the cleaners getting into the vehicles, the two MPVs soon drove off. Adrien called his security team over. ¡°Deliver these roses to Ryker Group to furnish the lobby.¡± The bodyguards rolled up their sleeves and buckled down to sort out the 999 roses. Emmeline got ready to drive the triplets to school. ¡°Pretty mommy?¡± A boy raced from the corner of the street and called out to Emmeline in a sobbing voice. Feeling a tug at her heartstrings, Emmeline abruptly turned around and found Timothy standing there with a backpack. His chubby face bore hurt and sorrow. With her vision turning blurry, Emmeline spread her arms apart and cried, ¡°Timmy! You¡¯re here, Timmy.¡± ¡°I miss you like crazy, bro!¡± The triplets were thrilled. ¡°Wah!¡± Timothy wailed as he jumped into Emmeline¡¯s embrace and put his arms around the nape of her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me anymore, Mommy? Why are you sending me away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, Timmy. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you. It¡¯s not up to me to decide when ites to you.¡± Emmeline was overwhelmed by a mix of feelings. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t want to leave Mommy! I don¡¯t want na! na is not my mommy!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Although I like and adore you, I¡¯m an outsider at the end of the day. na is your real mommy.¡± Adrien drew close and pointed at the triplets. ¡°Yeah, Timothy. These three boys are Emmeline¡¯s sons. You are the son of na and Abel, not mine and Emmeline¡¯s.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. My mommy is Emmeline, not na. You¡¯re all lying to me!¡± ¡°Your daddy is Abel, so that can only mean that your mommy is na.¡± ¡°No, my daddy is Abel, and my mommy is Emmeline. You got it wrong!¡± Emmeline pulled Timothy into her arms. ¡°Timmy, your mommy is na. Don¡¯t get into it with her. She loves you. All mommies love their children.¡± ¡°But na doesn¡¯t love me. My gut feeling is telling me that I¡¯ve been kidnapped, and the kidnapper is na!¡± Timothy yed those puppy dog eyes to the core as tears ran down his cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Why would she do that to her own son?¡± Emmeline brushed away his tears. ¡°Mommy, why can¡¯t Timothy stay with me? I feel bad for him.¡± Helios felt the urge to cry too. Endymion¡¯s eyes welled up. ¡°Yeah, Mommy. I get the feeling that Timothy and we are real brothers.¡± ¡°I think so too. I bet his mommy isn¡¯t na. You adults got it mixed up!¡± Hesperus was crying at this point. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t send me away.¡± Timothy choked with sobs. Tucking his little frame against her chest, Emmeline patted his back. ¡°Be a good boy. It will freak everybody out if you leave the school on your own. I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± Timothy clung tightly to Emmeline, refusing to let go. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. Sob, sob, sob. I don¡¯t want to leave you. Don¡¯t leave me. Sob, sob, sob¡­¡± ¡°Emmeline! So it was you who abducted my child!¡± na¡¯s angry voice came from behind. ¡°Have you no shame, Emmeline?¡± Rosaline was here too. She scowled and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re Adrien¡¯s woman, and you gave birth to his children. Stop hitting on Abel and steering Timmy away from us. na is carrying another child now. Have you no morals?¡± Emmeline rose to her feet. ¡°I did nothing of that sort. I never seduced Abel. You got the wrong idea about me!¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Rosaline criticized, ¡°Don¡¯t try to talk your way out of it. Did Abel not stay at your ce with Timmy for Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. more than a month? I couldn¡¯t even stop my son from doing so!¡± na pointed the finger at Emmeline. ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw it with my very own eyes. She forcefully came in between me and Abel. This woman has no shame!¡± ¡°Watch your mouth, na!¡± Adrien came forth. ¡°Gee, Adrien. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still on her side. I guess you don¡¯t mind her cheating on you,¡± na taunted. Adrien was speechless, at a loss for aeback. ¡°Don¡¯t insult my mommy! I¡¯m calling the cops if you continue to use thatnguage.¡± Helios yelled at na. ¡°That¡¯s right. The cops will arrest you because it¡¯s a crime to nder.¡± Endymion raised his brow. ¡°We won¡¯t forgive you for picking on our mommy!¡± Hesperus stood in front of Emmeline with guns zing. Rosaline shared fondness and jealousy of the three adorable and righteous little men. Why could these triplets not be Abel¡¯s? Well, it was not an issue. na had a bun in her oven now anyway. Rosaline hoped na could give birth to triplets. She would not mind if na had twins. It would make three children with Timothy in the mix. Abel would have the same number of children as Adrien. Rosaline said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Emmeline. Stop hitting on Abel. Abel is going to marry and have a big family with na.¡± na had a finger up Emmeline¡¯s nose. ¡°So you better stay away! Don¡¯t ever get too close to Abel!¡± ¡°My, my. That¡¯s a cocky tone. Who is pushing my precious sister and nephews around?¡± Ethan scoffed and approached inrge strides, standing in a protective stance with his back facing Emmeline and the triplets. ¡°Uncle Ethan! Uncle Ethan! Perfect timing. They picked on Mommy!¡± The triplets cried. ¡°I dare them to try me!¡± Ethan rolled up his sleeves. Although Ethan kept his hands to himself, his towering build intimidated na and Rosaline to take a couple of steps back. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you, na. Are you throwing your weight around again? It¡¯s high time we even the score, including the old.¡± With na¡¯s mind harking back to the humiliation from Ethan at her birthday party, she was scared, to say the least. na would have to face the music if the siblings went nuts right now. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to continue with this. Consider yourself lucky that you¡¯re off the hook for now. Come on.¡± na grabbed Timothy¡¯s hand and let out a scoff. ¡°Pretty mommy! I don¡¯t want to go with na.¡± Timothy burst into tears. Rosaline picked Timothy up. ¡°Be good now, Timmy. Don¡¯t waste your time with this woman. There¡¯s not a good bone in her body.¡± ¡°Pretty mommy!¡± Between the weeping, Timothy was shoved into the car by Rosaline. The boy¡¯s cries faded as the car sped away. All Emmeline could hear was the breaking of her heart. ¡°Timmy¡­¡± She could not stop her tears from flowing. It was unlike her to be choked up with emotions. ¡°Sigh. By the looks of it, Mommy can¡¯t send us to school now,¡± Heliosmented. ¡°Yeah. How can she drive when she¡¯s heartbroken?¡± Endymion¡¯s brows were in a knot. Hesperus shook his head. ¡°It¡¯ll be bad if she spaces out while behind the wheel. Never mind. Let¡¯s call a cab.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drive you. You¡¯ll bete if we don¡¯t leave now.¡± Adrien stepped up to the te. ¡°But what about Mommy?¡± The triplets did not feelfortable leaving their mother in this state. ¡°Leave her to me. Hurry to school now. I¡¯ll take your mommy home,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ethan.¡± The boys expressed their gratitude to Ethan. Adrien took the children by the hand and drove them to their kindergarten in a hurry. While on the way, Helios quietly discussed with his brothers, ¡°Should we keep tabs on Adrien to make sure he¡¯s a good fit for Mommy? Thest thing we want is for her to be ill-treated.¡± Endymion said, ¡°We can work for Mommy if Adrien cuts it to be her husband.¡± Hesperus uttered, ¡°It¡¯d be ideal if Adrien passes the test. He¡¯s our daddy after all. It¡¯ll save a lot of hassle in the future.¡± Helios chimed in, ¡°Why don¡¯t we check out the Rykers¡¯ residence?¡± Endymion and Hesperus bobbed their heads. ¡°Sounds good to me!¡± ¡°Mr. Adrien, take us to your family residence after you pick us up from school,¡± Helios said. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Adrien nearly jumped out of his seat. ¡°Wow! You can¡¯te up with a better idea! Everybody, especially Abel will be envious of me bringing all three of my sons home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Abel. He made Mommy sad,¡± The triplets said altogether. Adrien pulled a scowl. ¡°But you can ditch the form of address. I¡¯m your daddy.¡± ¡°You are Mr. Adrien to us until we¡¯re done running our checks,¡± Helios uttered with a straight face. ¡°But you call Abel your daddy!¡± Adrien was not having it. ¡°We thought he was our daddy at first. We got used to calling him that.¡± Endymion pouted. ¡°But he should only be referred to as Mr. Abel from now on. By the looks of things, he failed the test,¡± Disgruntled, Hesperusmented. ¡°You can count on me to get the green light. Adrien clenched his fists. Meanwhile, at the cafe, Ethan lovingly put his arms around his sister¡¯s shoulders. His heart went out to Emmeline as thetter dwelled in tears and sadness. ¡°Let me take you home to have breakfast together, Emma. My wife is there. She¡¯ll make you something good to eat.¡± Emmeline whimpered as her mind wandered back to Timothy crying out to her. Sob, sob, sob. It was heartbreaking to see the child so. ¡°Now, now. It¡¯s okay.¡± Ethan held his sister and settled her down on the passenger¡¯s seat before fastening her seat belt. Ethan was no longer the man he once was in a matter of days since Benjamin offered him the position of deputy CEO. Not only was his suit an international brand, but his ride was now upgraded to a brand-new Lexus. Grace was around when they returned to the house. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ethan had given Grace a call to get groceries of Emmeline¡¯s favorite food when he was on his way home. ¡°Sit with Emma for a while. I¡¯ll manage in the kitchen.¡± Ethan took off his jacket and gave it to Grace. Grace hung the jacket up and replied, ¡°Leave Emma to me. I¡¯ll return her to you in a happy state.¡± Emmeline wiped away her tears. ¡°Ethan, Grace, you don¡¯t have to go through all that trouble for me. I can¡¯t stand the way na treats Timothy. I¡¯m going to skip breakfast. I need to talk to na and show her what it means to be a good mother.¡± Grace pinned her down. ¡°That won¡¯t do. That temper of yours is going to get you in trouble. Your brother and I don¡¯t want to be bailing you out at the station.¡± ¡°A night behind bars doesn¡¯t matter if na can learn to be a good mother. It¡¯s not like I hadn¡¯t been there before.¡± There was no stopping Emmeline as she appeared furious and unwilling to back down. Ethan walked out with a spat. ¡°You have my support! Go and teach na a lesson! But you should only go after you have your fill. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the energy to hit her.¡± Grace furrowed her brows. Why was Ethan adding fuel to fire instead of talking some sense into his sister? She was about to give her husband a piece of her mind when Ethan tipped her the wink. The years of married life trained Grace to read Ethan¡¯s mind. ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma. You shouldy one on na, but you should only go after breakfast. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Exactly! Eat first and beat her upter!¡± Ethan raised the spat. Amused by her brother and sister-inw¡¯s antics, Emmeline wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take your advice. I¡¯ll eat first and beat her upter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my wise sister! I got one more dishing. I should go back to cooking.¡± Grace had set up the table and poured two sses of hard liquor. One ss was for Ethan while the other was for Emmeline. She got the message from Ethan ¨C get his sister waste so thest thing on her mind would be getting out there and stirring trouble. As for na, her time woulde. It did not take long for Ethan to finish the cooking and serve up a feast. Grace gave the ss of liquor to Emmeline. Ethan raised his ss and said to his sister, ¡°Cheers, Emma. Let¡¯s down the drink¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 ¡°Challenge epted!¡± Feeling upset, Emmeline threw her head back and downed half the drink. The strong liquor seemed to take away a lot of the ill feelings. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Grace was quick to put food on Emmeline¡¯s te. Ethan always had a knack for cooking, and the food he made really hit the spot for Emmeline. Emmeline gorged a few bites. ¡°It¡¯s delicious and tasty. It¡¯s as I remember.¡± ¡°Have some more. Come on, let¡¯s have another round of drinks.¡± Ethan raised his ss again. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about Grace. Put your ss up, Grace. Cheers!¡± Grace raised her ss. ¡°Cheers! Bottoms up, Emma.¡± ¡°Bottoms up!¡± Emmeline was drunk after a few rounds of liquor. She slumped against the chair and slipped off her seat. With Ethan giving his wife a look, Grace went and moved Emmeline to the sofa. Emmeline flung her arms in the air with her eyes closed. ¡°I want to teach na a lesson. Don¡¯t stop me. It¡¯s about time na learns to be a mom!¡± ¡°Have a nap. You can go once you¡¯re well rested,¡± Grace remarked. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I need to go now. I need to give Abel something to think about too! Is this the kind of mom he wants na to be for Timothy? Why did she get pregnant in the first ce if she doesn¡¯t brush up on her mothering skills? Abel Ryker, you¡¯re a real piece of work!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! They are all a piece of work!¡± ¡°So don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going to the Rykers¡¯ residence now. I will show them!¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Ethan held his sister down. What did a woman with three children have to show? It was best not to mess with Abel. They were not in the position to go up against the man. s, Ethan could barely keep Emmeline still. With her eyes shut, she mumbled about showing up at the Rykers¡¯ residence to reason with them. It so happened that Emmeline¡¯s phone rang. Ethan took a look at the mobile screen. It was Abel. He epted the call and said, ¡°What did you do to my precious sister, Abel? The anger has left her crying and whining.¡± Abel replied, ¡°What happened to Emmeline? I was going to tell him that I told the press to take down the news. Why is she still mad?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the million-dor question. Emma was about to find you and give you a piece of her mind,¡± Ethan answered. Abel said, ¡°Where is Emmeline now? I¡¯m worried. I need to check on her.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Worried? It gave Ethan the confidence that there was still a chance for his sister and Abel to take things to the next level. ¡°She¡¯s at my home. Come on over.¡± Ethan informed the house address to Abel. ¡°Who are you on the phone with, Ethan?¡± Narrowing her glossy eyes, Emmeline sensed something fishy. Ethan ended the call and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the Rykers¡¯ residence anymore. Abel is ¡°Abel? Perfect. I¡¯ll teach the sleazeball a lesson!¡± Emmeline smacked the sofa and pulled up her sleeves. It took forty minutes before the doorbell rang. Grace peeked through the peephole. Abel had arrived. Nevertheless, the person who pressed the doorbell was Luca, Abel¡¯s assistant. Abel¡¯s muscr and detached frame was right behind Luca. Lying on the sofa, Emmeline was in a dreamlike state. It was hard to make out what she was mumbling about. ¡°Abel, you super sleazeball¡­¡± With the door opening, Abel pulled Luca aside and entered the house himself before closing the door behind him. Luca drew back and waited outside. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Ethan said hello. Ethan felt small in the presence of the haughty CEO of Ryker Group. ¡°Where¡¯s Emmeline?¡± Abel pulled a sour face. ¡°My sister can be willful. Please don¡¯t take it personally.¡± Ethan pointed at the drunk woman on the sofa. Abel looked over and scowled. ¡°Why is she wasted?¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 ¡°The alcohol is the only reason she hasn¡¯t caused a scene at your ce. I don¡¯t know when Emma took up lessons in the art of self-defense, but man, she can pull a punch,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Yeah. She can fight. Thank you for settling her down.¡± Abel gave a nod. Ethan replied, ¡°You¡¯re Emma¡¯s tenant. The fallout will only furtherplicate things.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take her back,¡± Abel remarked while helping Emmeline up. Emmeline opened her eyes in a haze and was greeted by a handsome profile right in her face. Thinking that she was dreaming, Emmeline reached out to give his cheek a squeeze. She curled her lips. ¡°Abel, you have the gall to visit me in my sleep.¡± Ethan brushed her hand off all the while keeping a stern look. ¡°Of course, why won¡¯t I? Since you¡¯re still in dreand, just spill whatever you want to say.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a two-timing super sleazeball!¡± Abel furrowed his brows. Well, that was not nice at all. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ethan jumped to exin, ¡°Mr. Abel, Emma is drunk. It¡¯s the booze talking.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me her. It makes sense why she¡¯d think so.¡± Abel lent Emmeline support to advance forward. ¡°What happened between you two? Emma seemed upset,¡± Ethan uttered. Upset? It was music to Abel¡¯s ear. Abel could not help but curl his lips in delight. Was Emmeline upset over him? It was a good thing. ¡°We have to continue this another time. The priority now is to take Emma home,¡± Abel said. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Abel.¡± Ethan had no qualms about Abel. He was the handpicked heir of Ryker Group after all. Besides, if he were to take a fancy to Emma¡­ Hehe. It would be for the best. As Abel helped Emmeline to the door, thetter slowly slid down to the ground. Her legs were giving out. Out of alternatives, Abel bent over and picked her up. With Ethan opening the door, Luca was about to barge in when his boss walked out, carrying a woman in his arms. It was Emmeline, and she was smashed. Luca uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll take the car around. Be careful, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Abel carried Emmeline into the lift. Luca rushed to move the car near the corridor entryway. By then, Abel emerged from the entrance with Emmeline. Abel hunched low to position Emmeline in the backseat before getting into the car and sitting next to her. Ethan waved Abel goodbye through the car window. ¡°I¡¯m leaving Emma in your hands, Mr. Abel.¡± Abel waved back without a word. After rolling the window up, Luca drove out of the neighborhood. Standing there, Ethan watched as a convoy of security vehicles navigated out of the parking lot. Ethan was at a loss for words. It was a good thing Emmeline was too drunk to sort out Abel. Otherwise, these bodyguards would tear his house down. Lying in the backseat, Emmeline could feel her stomach churning. She wiggled about with a frown. ¡°I feel awful. Oh, I feel sick.¡± Furrowing his brows, Abel pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°You asked for it after all that drinking.¡± Emmeline waved her arms in the air. ¡°But I need to teach Abel a lesson! He confessed his feelings to me, but why did he impregnate na? You tell me. Doesn¡¯t that make him a two-timer? Doesn¡¯t he deserve a beating?¡± ¡°Yes. Yes, he does.¡± A smile spread across his lips as a warm tingle filled his every being. ¡°Let me go. I want to hit him!¡± Emmeline dered. ¡°Are you nning to hit him like this?¡± Abel suddenly leaned forward and kissed her rosy lips. Emmeline cried out loud the moment their lips met, ¡°I want to throw up!¡± An alcohol-reeked burp filled the air, and it was all Abel could smell. With his brows puckering in disdain, he told Luca, ¡°Stop the car!¡± Luca took his eyes away from the rear-view mirror and pulled up at the side of the road. Emmeline rushed to open the door and popped her head out. She gagged, retched, and vomited. After puking her guts out, Emmeline sobered up. Her body remained limp though. Abel pulled out a tissue and wiped her face before carrying her back into the car. Emmeline squinted. ¡°Abel? Why are you here? Am I dreaming?¡± Chapter 53 Chapter 53 ¡°You should be clear-headed now.¡± Abel fanned around him with his hand. ¡°You¡¯re stinky!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that! Last time you were allergic and also vomited alcohol. But I didn¡¯t say you were smelly. I even took you to the hospital for an injection!¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°That¡¯s why this time I took you home. We¡¯re even.¡± Abel smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t need a big scumbag to take me home! You disgust me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you it was a misunderstanding!¡± Abel put Emmeline on the seat and ordered Luca, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± When Luca started the car, Emmeline could not sit still and fell into Abel¡¯s arms. Abel hurriedly hugged her, but by coincidence, he kissed her lips. The air froze in an instant. Emmeline pushed Abel away and wiped her mouth vigorously. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t take advantage of me!¡± ¡°You can take advantage of me too.¡± Abel smiled charmingly at Emmeline. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emmeline was still in a daze. ¡°This is what I mean.¡± Abel sped the back of her head and pressed her to him. He kissed her warm lips again. Emmeline was startled. She widened her eyes and saw Abel¡¯s handsome face magnified infinitely before her eyes. Abel only gave Emmeline a light kiss. He raised his head and stroked her lips. ¡°You just vomited. Your lips don¡¯t taste good!¡± Hearing his words, Emmeline was ashamed and annoyed. She wanted to p Abel, but he mped her wrists and pressed her down on the seat. ¡°Be obedient! I don¡¯t want to use force against you!¡± Abel snorted coldly. ¡°You dare not to do so.¡± ¡°You can try it and see if I dare.¡± As Abel spoke, he leaned over Emmeline again. ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline screamed. Luca was startled by her scream while driving. The car shook violently. Luca wondered whether Abel had used force against Emmeline. He wanted to turn his head to have a look. ¡°Drive properly!¡± Abel scolded Luca and sat up straight. Emmeline blushed. She curled up on the seat and did not dare to move. Just now, she thought Abel would do something to her, but he just leaned over to scare her. After being scolded by Abel, Luca came to his senses and continued driving. Meanwhile, Emmeline fell into a daze again. Soon, she fell asleep with her head tilted. Abel worried that she would roll off the seat. So, he hugged her again. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Returning to Nightfall Cafe, Abel carried Emmeline to the second floor and put her on the bed in her bedroom. Just then, Emmeline could not help retching again. Abel had no choice but to run downstairs to find Daisy. He wanted to ask Daisy to make Emmeline a bowl of hangover soup. When he returned upstairs, Emmeline was gone. Abel became nervous. ¡°Emma?¡± There was nobody in several rooms. When Abel went to the rooftop, he found Emmeline curled up in the swing chair like a kitten and sleeping deeply. Abel suddenly felt rxed. He did not know why he was so nervous about Emmeline. Maybe it was because he had secretly fallen in love with her the first time he saw her at the airport. Abel took off his suit jacket and gently covered Emmeline. He looked at her and felt she looked delicate, just like a master¡¯s masterpiece. Her appearance was wless. He could not help stretching out his slender fingers to touch her face. ¡°Ms. Louise!¡± Daisy interrupted Abel¡¯s action. Abel withdrew his hand and saw Daisy rushing up with a mobile phone. She said, ¡°Ms. Louise¡¯s phone is ringing.¡± Abel answered, ¡°Give it to me. Emma is asleep.¡± Emma? Who allows him to call Ms. Louise¡¯s nickname? It¡¯s too affectionate. Daisy pouted. Daisy had no choice but handed the ringing mobile phone to Abel. He nced over. Although there was no note on the call, Abel recognized that it was Adrien¡¯s number. He frowned and pressed to answer the call. ¡°Em, I just brought the children back. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of them¡­¡± Hearing Adrien¡¯s happy voice, Abel cut off the call, but Adrien kept calling. When Adrien called for the third time, Abel picked up the call and answered impatiently, ¡°I got it. Please take care of the children.¡± Adrien asked in surprise, ¡°Abel? Why are you at Emmeline¡¯s ce?¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Abel snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve made na pregnant. You¡¯re no longer eligible to see Emmeline!¡± Adrien growled. ¡°na¡¯s pregnancy has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ¡°You just dare not admit it!¡± ¡°If na is smart, she should rify quickly. Otherwise, she will be disgraced as soon as the child is born!¡± After hanging up the call, Abel sneered and called Luca. ¡°Mr. Abel, any order?¡± Luca was strolling in the parking lot opposite the coffee shop when he received Abel¡¯s call. Luca hurriedly connected it. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Call the most famous media in Struyria. Stating emphatically that na¡¯s pregnancy has nothing to do with me!¡± Luca was stunned for a moment. Then, he responded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel!¡± To be honest, Luca did not know if na¡¯s pregnancy had anything to do with Abel. But since Abel ordered him to make an announcement, he could only do so. After hanging up the phone, Luca immediately called the most influential media in Struyria. Within a few minutes, a piece of news became the top trending topic on the inte. ¡°Abel Ryker, the president of the Ryker Group, publicly stated that na Lane¡¯s pregnancy had nothing to do with him.¡± Seeing this statement, na almost fainted from fright. Abel doesn¡¯t even want to admit that he touched me! How could he be so heartless? Abel is very irresponsible! It might not be his child, but how could he even deny he has slept with me?! na made a phone call to Alondra andined about Abel. Alondra said, ¡°Why are you panicking? As long as Abel has slept with you, he won¡¯t be able to deny this matter! Maybe Abel is the child¡¯s father! Even if he¡¯s not, you can ask Cristopher to give you a fake paternity test, make the child be his!¡± ¡°But why did Abel deny that he has slept with me?¡± na almost cried. ¡°I¡¯m sure that he slept with me that night!¡± ¡°Abel just didn¡¯t want to admit it in front of Emmeline.¡± Alondra sneered. ¡°He is a rich man in Struyria. He won¡¯t help you to bully Emmeline in public. So the public opinion won¡¯t be against him!¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± na was confused now. She felt that she was in a difficult situation. ¡°It¡¯s more beneficial to you,¡± Alondra said, ¡°You just act like a victim and me Emmeline. For the sake of the child, Rosaline will stand by your side. Emmeline¡¯s situation will be worse at that time!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± na finally understood what Alondra meant. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a blessing in disguise? The Ryker family won¡¯t be willing to lose their reputation. Old Mr. Ryker will ask Abel to marry me for the sake of his great-grandson! Even if Old Mr. Ryker wants Abel to marry Wonder Doctor, he can¡¯t insist on his n now. Otherwise, the Ryker family will feel ashamed when my belly bes bigger.¡± ¡°So you have nothing to fear,¡± Alondra said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the media to your ce. You should talk to them.¡± ¡­ Emmeline woke up the next day. I feel dizzy. How much did I drink yesterday? Emmeline had been sleeping since yesterday afternoon until now. She was still in a daze. The first thing she did was pick up her phone to check the time. Ah, it¡¯ste to send kids to school! Oh my God! I¡¯m a terrible mommy! ¡°Kids, it¡¯s time for school! Hurry up! We¡¯rete!¡± Emmeline rushed toward the children¡¯s bedroom but did not see them. Their three small beds were neat and clean. Where are they? Where are my triplets? Just as Emmeline was stunned, a cold voice came from behind. ¡°The children were picked up by Adrien yesterday. They¡¯ve already gone to school. I¡¯ve asked Luca to go see them in the kindergarten.¡± Emmeline turned around abruptly and saw Abel standing at the door in a chic and dignified manner. Then, she frowned when she saw him carrying two convenience bags. These two convenience bags are out of ce with this god-like man. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Emmeline was so annoyed that she wanted to roll up her sleeves. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 ¡°Calm down,¡± Abel said, ¡°You drank too much yesterday. I picked you up from Ethan¡¯s house.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Emmeline felt something was wrong. ¡°You didn¡¯t go backst night?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a tenant here,¡± Abel said, ¡°The rent isn¡¯t due yet. I have the right of residence. I can also take care of you.¡± Emmeline scratched her head in embarrassment and thought about what had happened yesterday. She remembered that she was going to teach Abel a lesson. Why did she bring him home? ¡°Here.¡± Abel showed the convenience bags. ¡°Daisy went to buy vegetables. I worried you would have nothing to eat when you woke up, so I bought you breakfast.¡± Emmeline was speechless. She asked, ¡°You know how to buy breakfast?¡± ¡°I asked the hotel to prepare and send breakfast,¡± Abel exined, ¡°I just went out and took it.¡± Emmeline took the convenience bags and went to the dining room. Then, she took out several lunch boxes inside and put them on the table. As the breakfast was from the hotel, there were many types of food. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you like it or not,¡± Abel said, ¡°Just eat it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed hungry now.¡± Emmeline rubbed her stomach. Emmeline vomitedpletely yesterday, so her stomach was already empty. Just when she saw the delicious food, her stomach started growling. Emmeline went to the bathroom to wash up briefly. After that, she sat at the dining table and began to eat. But before picking up a fork, she called the kindergarten teacher. The teacher called Helios to answer Emmeline¡¯s call. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. We have decided to live in Adrien¡¯s house. We want to help you investigate him and his mother.¡± Emmeline could not helpughing. ¡°But why do you want to investigate him?¡± ¡°Although Adrien is our father, if he isn¡¯t qualified, we won¡¯t ept him as daddy.¡± ¡°But what if he is qualified?¡± ¡°You can ept him,¡± Helios replied maturely, ¡°After all, we are a family.¡± Emmeline held the phone but was speechless. On the other side of the phone, Helios hung up the call. Emmeline sighed softly. Helios¡¯s opinion had touched her heart. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Knowing that her triplets were fine, Emmeline was relieved. Just as she was about to turn off her phone for breakfast, the news on the screen caught her attention. ¡°Abel Ryker, the president of the Ryker Group, publicly stated that na Lane¡¯s pregnancy had nothing to do with him.¡± After reading the news, Emmeline scolded angrily, ¡°Abel, you are so shameless! Why don¡¯t you admit what you have done?¡± Abel was eating pasta on the opposite side. Hearing Emmeline¡¯s scold, he was stunned for a moment. Soon, he realized that Emmeline had seen the news. Abel raised his eyes and asked disdainfully, ¡°Although I have no lover, I neverck women. Do you think I need to be a rascal?¡± Thinking about Abel¡¯s words, Emmeline asked again, ¡°na won¡¯t be so stupid to say you¡¯re the child¡¯s father if you never touched her. Why didn¡¯t she say it was Luca¡¯s child instead?¡± Luca is so innocent to be rted to na, Abel thought. ¡°How do I know why na said I made her pregnant? I¡¯m also puzzled.¡± Abel put down his fork. Emmeline immediately made an inference. ¡°Just think about it. Even if na¡¯s child isn¡¯t yours, she was sure you have touched and slept with her. Otherwise, she dared not to say you made her pregnant. Just like she won¡¯t say Luca made her pregnant as Luca never touches her!¡± Why does Emma always use Luca to make examples? ¡°Needless to say.¡± Abel picked up his fork and ate a mouthful of pasta. ¡°The truth will be revealed when na gives birth to a child.¡± ¡°Abel.¡± Emmeline leaned her head forward and stared at Abel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Should I trust you?¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Abel put down his fork again. He had no mood to continue eating. Even if Abel ate the food, he would not be feeling well. He would only feel ufortable and could not digest the food. ¡°What I say now is useless. No one will believe me. Instead, everyone will think that I¡¯m a scum who evades responsibility. Now even my mother thinks so!¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed a scum!¡± Emmeline took a sip of cereal. Hearing this, Abel suddenly stood up. ¡°What did you say? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°The point is, I never understand you!¡± ¡°No one dares to criticize me like that!¡± Emmeline could see that Abel was in a rage. Indeed, anyone would feel ufortable when being wronged. Not to mention Abel, who had power and was decisive. Emmeline sighed again. She started to believe Abel when he showed his anger and pain. ¡°Forget it.¡± Abel wiped his mouth with a tissue. ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin to you anymore!¡± Abel grabbed the suit jacket on the chair and was about to leave. But unfortunately, as he hung it on the back of the chair, it tore open. ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline jumped from her chair. ¡°It costs around ten thousand dors!¡± Abel dropped his torn suit jacket and left the cafe without looking back. Around ten thousand dors? So what? I can¡¯t wear a torn jacket. Moreover, I can go upstairs to change my suit. I have everything upstairs! Seeing Abel go upstairs angrily, Emmeline took his torn jacket and shouted from behind, ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯ll pay you for a jacket!¡± But Abel ignored Emmeline. He changed into a ck suit and went downstairs again. Then, he left without looking at her. After seeing Abel leave coldly, Emmeline took out her mobile phone and sent Benjamin a message. After a while, Benjamin came over while wearing a face mask. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Louise? Why do you call me in a hurry?¡± ¡°About this suit jacket.¡± Emmeline handed Benjamin the torn jacket. ¡°I need you to buy the same jacket.¡± ¡°Ms. Louise.¡± Benjamin took the suit jacket and looked at it carefully. ¡°This is a high-end suit. There is no longer selling this suit in men¡¯s clothing stores.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about men¡¯s clothing,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Do you mean I have to customize it?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Louise,¡± Benjamin answered, ¡°A suit like this costs around three hundred thousand dors. And they won¡¯t make it for you if you only want to customize a jacket.¡± ¡°You mean I need to customize Abel a whole suit? But I didn¡¯t tear his pants!¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°But this suit jacket and pants are a set. Even though you didn¡¯t tear his pants, that pants can¡¯t match with other jackets.¡± Benjamin shrugged. ¡°But if I spend around three hundred thousand dors to make him a suit, he will wonder where I get the money,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯d better pretend I don¡¯t know its price and buy him a suit worth around ten thousand dors.¡± ¡°On the surface, you just open a coffee shop with a small ie. You will arouse Abel¡¯s suspicion if you buy a ten-thousand-dor suit.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°You can only afford a suit around hundreds of dors with this ie.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll buy a suit for around hundreds of dors.¡± While speaking, Emmeline was about to go out. ¡°I can send you to a men¡¯s clothing store.¡± Benjamin followed behind her. ¡°No need,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°I just want to buy a cheap suit. It¡¯s enough to ride an electric bicycle.¡± After saying that, Emmeline rode on her electric bicycle and left. Benjamin shook his head and took off his face mask. Then, he went to the parking lot to drive his luxury car. ¡­ ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± When Abel and Luca were in the car, Luca suddenly saw a familiar figure. He saw Emmeline park her electric bicycle in front of a men¡¯s clothing store. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Louise,¡± Luca said. Emmeline? Abel followed Luca¡¯s gaze and saw Emmeline enter an ordinary men¡¯s clothing store. Is she going to buy a new suit for me? But¡­ Abel looked at that men¡¯s clothing store. He wondered about the prices for the best clothes in this store. Has the most expensive clothing reached one thousand dors? Abel could not help but frown. Just as he was about to ask the driver to drive, he saw a few entertainment reporters suddenly gathered in front of the men¡¯s clothing store. One of them held a live broadcast stand and said to the mobile phone, ¡°Emmeline Louise just entered this men¡¯s clothing store. We can consult her face-to-face. What is her intention in getting involved in Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. the marriage between na Lane and Abel Ryker? Is she still as ignorant as she was five years ago?¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 ¡°Luca,¡± Abel said coldly, ¡°Go there and see which media is that. Make them disappear in Struyria.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Luca replied. ¡°Wait,¡± Abel reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t let Emmeline see you.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca took out a ck face mask from his pocket and put it on. Most people went out with some face masks, including Luca. Meanwhile, Emmeline chose the same ck suit ording to the size of Abel¡¯s tore jacket. Although the style was the same, the quality was different. She had no choice but to buy a cheap suit so Abel would not suspect her. After choosing the suit, Emmeline went to the cashier to pay. Just then, there were about five entertainment reporters came toward her. ¡°Ms. Louise, was Mr. Ryker refused to admit Ms. Lane¡¯s pregnancy because of your existence?¡± ¡°Ms. Louise, you know that Mr. Ryker and Ms. Lane already have a child, but you still ruin their marriage. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± When the entertainment reporters held up the live broadcast stand and said this, the customers surrounded Emmeline and talked about her. ¡°Oh, she is that Emmeline Louise? It seems that she is still seducing men!¡± ¡°She was already immoral five years ago. And she is still doing the same thing now. What a bitch!¡± One of the entertainment reporters said, ¡°Ms. Louise, please exin it.¡± ¡°Which of you saw me ruin their marriage!¡± Emmeline shouted angrily, ¡°Whether na is pregnant, whether Abel will admit her pregnancy, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± ¡°But the Lane family said that the incident happened because of you, and na Lane is a victim!¡± Some of the customersmented again. ¡°na received such a blow when she found out she was pregnant. It¡¯s infuriating!¡± ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯re also a woman. Why did you make trouble for another woman? It¡¯s too unreasonable for you to do so!¡± Emmeline roared, ¡°It¡¯s you guys who are unreasonable! Always chase after rumors and engage in cyber violence! You have never been responsible for what you said!¡± Emmeline raised her hand and pulled the live broadcast stand in front of her. Then, she stomped it into a few pieces. Before the entertainment reporters could react, she had already kicked several of them to the ground. ¡°How dare you hit us!¡± The entertainment reportersy on the ground and screamed, ¡°Help! Call 911!¡± ¡°Call 911? I can help you!¡± After saying that, Emmeline punched and kicked them again. Immediately afterward, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Derrick¡¯s number. She pressed the hands-free button at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m in a men¡¯s clothing store at Timber Street. I just hit some annoying entertainment reporters. You can send the police to arrest me!¡± Emmeline said. ¡°We¡¯re busy now,¡± Derrick answered Emmeline politely, ¡°Those entertainment reporters deserve the hits! It¡¯s not worth sending the police there. We don¡¯t need to waste public resources. You can hit them whatever you like, as long as you don¡¯t hit them to death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach them a lesson and let them know how to behave in the future!¡± When the entertainment reporters on the ground heard her words, they screamed and fled quickly. Emmeline sneered. She clicked on her phone to scan and pay five hundred and sixty dors for the suit. Soon, she walked out of the men¡¯s clothing store with a packing box in hand. Luca pressed his mask while stunning on the spot. He heard the voice clearly from the service desk. That suit only cost five hundred and sixty dors! Emmeline has bought a five-hundred-and-sixty-dor suit for Mr. Abel?! Mr.Abel may faint if he knows this! Even my bodyguard uniform is worth twelve thousand! Just now, Abel asked Luca to make that media disappear, but Luca thought that he did not need to do so. Emmeline had hit them all to the ground. They photographed nothing. Amazing! This woman didn¡¯t even move her hands when she hit them. She could knock down five or six people at once. I may not be able to do it at this speed. Emmeline hung the packing box on the handlebar of the electric bicycle. After wearing the helmet, she Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. left. Only then did Lucae out of the men¡¯s clothing store and report what he had seen to Abel. When Abel heard this, he murmured in his heart. So Emmeline isn¡¯t Wonder Doctor? Wonder Doctor can¡¯t be poor, and she will never pay me for a cheap suit. Moreover, Wonder Doctor is a doctor. She would not have such good fighting skills. Hmm, I¡¯ve overestimated Emmeline. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Emmeline was zipping through the heavily congested road on an electric bicycle like a speeding bullet. She went through five or six traffic lights, rounded a couple of corners, and finally arrived at the podium base of the Ryker Group¡¯s building. Emmeline was about to go up to the eighty-ninth floor after locking the electric bicycle and taking the package with her. She went in search of Abel topensate for the clothes. Even though the suit she was holding was inexpensive, it represented her sincerity. It was her fault, after all, that her chair had ripped his suit. However, with a contemptuous expression, the security guard at the gate refused to let her in. Looking for Mr. Ryker? You must be mistaken, don¡¯t you think? ¡°Mr. Ryker? Is that Abel Ryker?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. It is Abel Ryker!¡± The security guard had an idtrous expression on his face. Abel was phenomenal. Everyone in the building, including the security guard, idolized him. ¡°Very well,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°if you don¡¯t let me in, I¡¯ll call him directly.¡± While speaking, she took out her phone and dialed Abel¡¯s number, much to the surprise of the security guard. ¡°I¡¯m at the Ryker Group building¡¯s podium base. I¡¯d like to see you, but the security guard won¡¯t let me in.¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m stuck in traffic, and I have to wait for another red light before I can get there,¡± Abel said, his deep, icy voice echoing down the phone line. ¡°Just wait for me at the podium base.¡± ¡°All right then.¡± Emmeline put her phone away. The security guard questioned, ¡°M-Miss, who did you call just now?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Abel Ryker,¡± Emmeline said, casting a sidelong nce at him. ¡°Abel asked me to wait for him here.¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Quickly bringing out a chair, the security guard said, ¡°Please sit down. I¡¯ll hold an umbre for you¡ªyou can¡¯t afford to get sunburned.¡± Emmeline did not stand on ceremony. She sat down on the chair, her legs crossed. The security guard opened arge umbre to shield her from the sun. Abel observed Emmeline¡¯s old electric bicycle zooming past his car. He had no idea she was on her way to the Ryker Group. It was just that the traffic on the road at this time was extremely heavy¡ªeven an electric bicycle was faster than the luxury car he had spent tens of millions of dors on. Why does she want to find me, though? Is she here to make up for the five hundred and sixty dor suit? Abel turned up the corners of his mouth, and instantly a smile touched the corners of his mouth¡ªone that even he wasn¡¯t aware of. The Rolls-Royce arrived at the podium base, and Abel stepped out. The driver then drove the car into the underground parking garage. Abel was bathed in the sun¡¯s rays and appeared to be gleaming, giving him the air of an all-powerful emperor while also making him appear more regal and cold. Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but squint. This man is so handsome! No wonder I felt like I was in love the first time I saw him at the airport. Abel squinted his eyes as he looked at Emmeline from a distance. She sat in front of the security guard lectern, her pretty face as white as snow. A security guard stood behind her, holding arge umbre to shield her from the sun. The security guard stood up even straighter as he watched Abel approach from a distance. Emmeline¡¯s head was once more directly under therge umbre. Nobody should be taken lightly these days. The inly dressed woman beneath the umbre could be important to Mr. Ryker! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The security guard was incredibly proud of himself for that thought and believed that the month¡¯s bonus was on its way to him. Abel walked over in long strides, pretending to be surprised when he saw Emmeline, and asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯d have to paypensation sooner orter,¡± Emmeline said with a harmless smile while holding the shiny package. ¡°You can always give it to me the next time I go to the caf¨¦.¡± ¡°What if you never show up? I have trouble eating and sleeping because of the persistent thought that I still have a debt,¡± Emmeline said with a smile. Abel looked at the fancily wrapped package and couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like to wear a five hundred and sixty dor suit. He had no reason to refuse¡ªafter all, Emmeline was sincere. ¡°I know it¡¯s iparable to your two hundred thousand dors or so haute couture suit, but thises from the bottom of my heart. I hope you¡¯ll ept it,¡± Emmeline stated. ¡°Uh,¡± Abel said in a deep voice, ¡°The caf¨¦¡¯s business isn¡¯t doing well, and you still have three kids to take care of. This isn¡¯t too bad.¡± He reached out and took the package. Initially, Luca nned to take it from her and bring it to Abel, but Abel had already taken it before him. ¡°How about you try it on?¡± Emmeline said with a smile. ¡°The salesperson said you could return it and change it if it didn¡¯t fit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to try here,¡± Abel exined, ¡°but I¡¯ll try it upstairs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t fit, please tell me. I¡¯ll go back and change it.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Abel said, nodding as well. For a moment, the two stood silently, looking at each other. It was somewhat awkward. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 The security guard rushed over with arge umbre to protect the two from the scorching sun. However, the temperature under the umbre suddenly rose, and the air became hot and humid. ¡°How about this,¡± Abel proposed, ¡°I will cover the living expenses in the future. I can¡¯t possibly eat at your ce for free.¡± Emmeline shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s not much money anyway.¡± Abel remarked, ¡°Your skills are better than the Ryker family¡¯s chef, who makes sixteen thousand dors a month. I¡¯m lucky to have found such a good cook, so I¡¯ll pay you twenty thousand dors.¡± Huh? Emmeline was a little taken aback. Is Abel for real? Did he really believe she was that poor? ¡°I¡¯ll send you this month¡¯s money first. It is yours to spend.¡± Abel said this while pulling out his phone and transferring twenty thousand dors to Emmeline. He put the phone in his trouser pocket and said to Emmeline, ¡°This way, I won¡¯t lose my self-esteem when I go back to eat.¡± ¡°All right then,¡± Emmeline said as she smiled and pressed the ept button. ¡°In addition, I will encourage my employees to patronize your caf¨¦, as your caf¨¦ provides excellent service.¡± Ah! Emmeline¡¯s eyes widened at that. Mr. Ryker, this is entirely unnecessary! Mr. Ryker! If business is good, I¡¯ll be too busy to do anything else! I still have to do medical research and return to Adelmar on asion. The caf¨¦¡¯s business cannot be too sessful! ¡°You go back first,¡± Abel said, seeing Emmeline in a daze, ¡°I¡¯ll go over and eatter this evening. I¡¯d make sure to return and eat since I¡¯ve already paid for the meals¡±. Emmeline remained in a daze. Abel continued, ¡°The meal does not have to beplicated. Four dishes and one soup will suffice.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Emmeline finally returned to reality, nodded, and repeated, ¡°Four dishes and one soup.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Abel smiled and turned to leave. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± called a woman¡¯s voice from behind. Everyone turned to face the source of the voice, which turned out to be na. When na saw Emmeline, her face turned cold, and she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to give Mr. Ryker something.¡± Emmeline indicated the package that Abel was holding. ¡°A suit?¡± na eximed, surprised. ¡°Do you already know about the banquet, Mr. Abel?¡± ¡°A banquet?¡± Abel furrowed his brow. ¡°What banquet?¡± ¡°Auntie Julianna is holding a big banquet to celebrate the return of her three grandchildren, and I¡¯m here to give you your outfit,¡± na exined. ¡°Try it out to see if it fits.¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the gift box na was holding. ¡°It¡¯s Beltramian haute couture. It¡¯s the newest fashion style this year and costs more than two hundred thousand dors!¡± ¡°But I already have it,¡± Abel pointed out, shing the package in his hand. ¡°This suit is quite nice.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± na regarded the garishly wrapped package with a sneer. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this look cheap? Mr. Abel, are you capable of donning such attire?¡± ¡°Howe I can¡¯t wear it?¡± Abel stated, ¡°The Ryker family¡¯s forefathers were wharfborers who carried sacks. We aren¡¯t special in any way.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± na¡¯s face turned pale. Did Abel just turn down the haute couture suit she was holding? ¡°Please return the suit. Two hundred thousand dors is excessive. It¡¯s only a suit.¡± Abel turned and walked toward the building after he finished speaking. ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± na wanted to follow him, but she was stopped by a security guard holding arge umbre. ¡°Two thousand dors for a suit. It¡¯s really quite a waste of money,¡± Emmeline said, clicking her tongue. ¡°What do you know!¡± na muttered angrily, ¡°Is it possible for the banquet at Meriwether Mansion to fall short of the one at Levan Mansion? Julianna also wants to brag about the three grandchildren you gave her. Rosaline, of course, refuses to fall behind!¡± ¡°So I¡¯m the cause of all this fuss?¡± Emmeline murmured to herself. She would have stopped the triplets Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. from investigating if she had known. ¡°You just wait,¡± na said to Emmeline, ncing at her shabby appearance. You will undoubtedly disgrace the entire family at the banquet!¡± She hummed arrogantly and sashayed toward her sports car. Emmeline donned her helmet and rode away from the sports car on her electric bicycle. na was filled with resentment and hatred after witnessing the woman¡¯s carefree demeanor as she rode away on her electric bicycle. Adrien arrived at the caf¨¦ not long after Emmeline did. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Adrien was lying on the counter, smiling at Emmeline. Her skin was so soft and smooth. She was very alluring. He would immediately get married to Emmeline as long as she agreed. It was unfortunate that Emmeline¡¯s mindset was so firm. She felt nothing for him. ¡°If you have nothing important, don¡¯te looking for me.¡± Emmeline lowered her gaze and said tly, ¡°We¡¯ve talked about this.¡± ¡°However, I do have something important to tell you today.¡± Adrien stated, ¡°The Meriwether Mansion will host arge banquet tomorrow tomemorate the triplets¡¯ return. The highlight of the banquet will be you and the kids, so I especially came here to take you dress shopping.¡± ¡°There is no need for this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not anyone to the Ryker family, so I¡¯ll just decline to be the star,¡± Emmeline said, her gaze downcast. ¡°How can that be? You were the one who gave birth to the children,¡± Adrien pointed out. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything against the Ryker family acknowledging the triplets.¡± ¡°As I¡¯ve said a thousand times before, I have nothing to do with you¡ªnot now, and certainly not in the future,¡± Emmeline said coldly. ¡°Are you that heartless, Emma?¡± Adrien said bitterly. ¡°Can¡¯t you just think about me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t merit consideration.¡± Emmeline simply raised her eyes and looked at him, saying, ¡°However, I will attend the banquet. I mean, I want to see my kids. I¡¯ll prepare the dress, so please return, Mr. Adrien.¡± Adrien was at a loss for words. Adrien¡¯s face darkened when he was told to leave. He was well aware that Emmeline was obstinate. He could never out-talk her. ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± Emmeline took a broad look around the caf¨¦ when she suddenly noticed a surge in customers. She wasn¡¯t sure if the sudden influx was due to Abel¡¯s doings. Adrien stormed out of the caf¨¦ in a huff. He was not, however, the type of man whocked women by his side. He still had others, even without Emmeline. Adrien called and made a reservation at the Imperial Pce, the biggest nightclub in Phoenix. The ¡°princesses¡± over there were gentle and warm, unlike Emmeline, who always wore a stony expression around him. Emmeline rode her electric bicycle into the city center again in the afternoon. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She needed to get a dress ready for the banquet at the Ryker Mansion tomorrow. She wouldn¡¯t dress up for anyone else but had to make her triplets feel prestigious and celebrated. na drove into the city center at the same time, with Auntie Alondra in the passenger seat next to her. In a simr vein, they were there to choose dresses. Julianna nned to show off her three grandchildren, Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus, at the banquet tomorrow. Rosaline had already reminded her that, even though Julianna had more grandchildren than her, she must not be outdone in terms of demeanor! Besides, na was pregnant. When she gave birth to her child, plus Timothy¡¯s, she would be on equal footing with Julianna. For that reason, na had to put on a show-stopping outfit. Of course, Alondra had the chance to show her face as well, and she still had to apany her niece. na was driving Alondra when she noticed a familiar figure on the side of the road. It was Emmeline. She parked her electric bicycle outside a dress shop. She then removed her helmet and hung it on the handlebar before entering the shop with her phone bag. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m going to embarrass you!¡± sneered na. ¡°Who do you want to embarrass?¡± Alondra looked around but saw no sign of Emmeline. na said through gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s your precious stepdaughter, Emmeline!¡± Her heart was about to burst from rage thinking about Emmeline¡¯s rtionship with Abel! Abel would not acknowledge having slept with her in front of Emmeline! Fortunately, she had Rosaline on her side! No, she now had Oscar on her side as well. Oscar did not force na to find Master Apricot when he learned she was pregnant with Abel¡¯s child. Oscar was currently siding with na. Hehe! Fortunately, he was not strangled to death some time ago. It was difficult to tell who was a friend and who was a foe. ¡°Ptooey! Ptooey! Ptooey!¡± With a repulsed expression, Alondra uttered, ¡°Do not im that that bitch is my stepdaughter. She was kicked out of the Louise family long ago. She has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably for the best,¡± na sneered, ¡°let¡¯s mess her up big today!¡± ¡°Where did that bitch go? Howe I didn¡¯t see her?¡± Alondra questioned. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 ¡°That bridal boutique right there,¡± na said. ¡°We¡¯ll go there and teach her a lesson.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Alondra said, ¡°Just the two of us won¡¯t be enough. Have you forgotten that she¡¯s a pretty good fighter?¡± ¡°What do you mean, Auntie?¡± na seemed to be afraid of Emmeline¡¯s skills. ¡°I¡¯ll make a few calls,¡± Alondra said. ¡°If I can get Mrs. Serge, Mrs. Plummer, Mrs. Kingsley and the others here, they can bombard her with insults. That should be enough to make her suffer!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± na said. ¡°Get them here quickly before Emmeline leaves.¡± Smirking, Alondra made a few calls to her friends. In ten minutes, a group of five wealthydies met up with Alondra excitedly. They were experts at gossip and bickering! na briefly exined to them what happened, thinking that her aunt made the right choice. ¡°Don¡¯t show any mercy to her. Make her wish she was never born! I won¡¯t skimp on your payment,¡± she said. ¡°Leave it to us!¡± Thedies said confidently. ¡°We¡¯ll be looking forward to payment!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± na grinned smugly. The wealthydies swaggered noisily into the bridal boutique, clutching their handbags. Emmeline was in the middle of choosing a gown. Before she knew it, she was surrounded by a group of middle-aged women in mboyant makeup. The women looked like they were looking for trouble, and they wasted no time in insulting Emmeline. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the b*tch driven out of the Louise family? Tsk, it must be our unlucky day!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to ask if the manager wees b*tches in this boutique. If he does, I¡¯ll have to take my business elsewhere!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a walking disaster, Emmeline Louise. Nothing good happens wherever you go!¡± ¡°Watch your mouths! I don¡¯t even know you!¡± Emmeline said. ¡°But we know who you are. The entire Struyria knows you¡¯re a shameless flirt!¡± ¡°You broke up Mr. Ryker and Ms. Lane. To think that Ms. Lane is already pregnant, too! You can¡¯t get any more shameless than that!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Stop with your nonsense!¡± Emmeline was pale with anger. ¡°Is it my fault na isn¡¯t loved?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all your fault, and you¡¯d better admit it!¡± ¡°So she¡¯s Emmeline Louise, the current trending topic on the Inte?¡± The sales clerk said. ¡°I was wondering why she looks so familiar!¡± ¡°That¡¯s her in the flesh!¡± One of the women said. ¡°Tell your boss not to sell her anything. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be taking our business elsewhere!¡± ¡°No, please don¡¯t!¡± The sales clerk eximed. ¡°We value your business!¡± The sales clerk snatched the gown in Emmeline¡¯s hands and ran to the office in the back to get her superior. When the manager received the news, he hastily ran to Emmeline. ¡°So you¡¯re Emmeline Louise! Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? I don¡¯t want your business. I can¡¯t afford to offend these big spenders just to sell you one discounted gown!¡± ¡°How could you?¡± Emmeline said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not paying!¡± ¡°A discounted gown isn¡¯t worth that much anyway!¡± The manager said. ¡°I¡¯ll lose more money if I sell you that gown, so I¡¯d rather not sell it to you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The womenughed smugly. ¡°If you kick this b*tch out of your boutique, we¡¯ll buy a gown each!¡± ¡°But¡­ we don¡¯t carry your sizes,¡± the manager said. ¡°You ept custom orders, right?¡± The women said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ll order one each as soon as this b*tch is out on the street!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± The manager turned to speak to Emmeline coldly, ¡°You heard that? If you still have any dignity in you, you¡¯d better get lost!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The women doubled over withughter. na and Alondra were delighted as they witnessed the scene from outside. ¡°Fine!¡± Emmeline took a deep breath and picked up her handbag. ¡°I¡¯ll leave, but before I do, I want to know who did I lose to today?¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 ¡°It¡¯s me, of course!¡± One of the women thumped her chest proudly, ¡°You lost to me!¡± ¡°May I ask your name, madam?¡± Emmeline smirked coldly. ¡°Does your husband run a business?¡± ¡°You can call me Mrs. Serge!¡± The woman said. ¡°My husband owns a bigpany. You must¡¯ve heard of Advance Contractors, right?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Your husband must be Vance Serge then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s him alright!¡± The woman smirked even more smugly. ¡°Thanks for making things easy for me.¡± Emmeline took her phone and dialed Benjamin¡¯s number. ¡°Do you know Advance Contractors of Struyria?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Louise,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Did Mr. Serge offend you?¡± ¡°No, but his wife did,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°I want Vance Serge and his entire family to be out of Struyria by tomorrow!¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Louise. I¡¯ll get that done for you,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Also,¡± Emmeline continued, ¡°There¡¯s a bridal boutique here that really bothers me. If I remember correctly, they¡¯re renting from us. I want it gone before this evening.¡± ¡°Send the location to me, and I¡¯ll settle the rest for you,¡± Benjamin said. Emmeline ended the call and sent her current location to him. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The women and the manager burst outughing as though they had just heard the funniest joke of the century. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be even more shameless!¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Does she think she can fool us with that pathetic attempt of a joke? Hahaha! I¡¯m dying!¡± Suddenly, the shrill ringing of a phone interrupted everyone¡¯sughter. It was Mrs. Serge¡¯s phone. While taking her phone from her handbag, she said smugly, ¡°It¡¯s my husband. He¡¯s probably asking if I have enough pocket money!¡± ¡°Tch!¡± The other women scoffed enviously. ¡°Hubby!¡± Mrs. Serge answered with a coquettish voice. ¡°You b*tch!¡± The person on the other end of the call was furious. ¡°What have you done this time? I should¡¯ve divorced you when I had the chance!¡± ¡°Why are you yelling at me, hubby?¡± Mrs. Serge said, aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m with all of my friends!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you deserve it! Who did you offend this time? Mypany has gone bankrupt, and we¡¯re forced to leave Struyria by tonight! I don¡¯t have a single cent to my name anymore, and all you can think of is shopping!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mrs. Serge¡¯s mouth was agape. She could not speak a word. Who did I offend? Other than Emmeline, no one else! What can she possibly do? She looks like a poor loser¡­ A short whileter, Benjamin¡¯s subordinates arrived at the boutique and started removing the signboard. The boutique manager fell sitting on the floor in shock. Wait, I thought she was lying! How did it turn out to be true? The other women knew that staying behind would be bad for them, so they wanted to leave. ¡°Hold it,¡± Emmeline said coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to end up like Vance Serge, p the two women at the door on your way out.¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± The women cried out in fear. They dared not talk back. They did not know for sure if Emmeline was truly the bigshot she imed, but there was no other exnation for what just happened. They would rather err on the side of caution. The women went up to na and Alondra, pped them hard, and hastily ran away. By the time the women were done with na and Alondra, they were sprawled on the floor. When the two women got up again, Emmeline was nowhere to be seen, and the boutique in front of them was almost vacant. ¡°Auntie!¡± na sobbed while rubbing her swollen face. ¡°Just who is Emmeline? This isn¡¯t what I expected?¡± ¡°She¡¯s only a poor loser, of course. This is all a coincidence!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a coincidence to me!¡± ¡°Who knows, that b*tch might have friends in high ces,¡± Alondra said. ¡°We let her off easy today!¡± na gritted her teeth. ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t let you off so easily, Emmeline! You¡¯ll meet your end at the banquet tomorrow!¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Emmeline returned to the caf¨¦, still feeling angry about what had transpired earlier. At least she managed to teach na and Alondra a lesson. That made her feel a little bit better. However, she did not manage to buy a gown. She wanted to get a in-looking one so she did not attract attention, but na had ruined her n. She downed a cup of coffee and went upstairs to look for Daisy. ¡°Go to my vi and get me my Serene Sea gown.¡± Daisy was surprised to hear that. ¡°That will be a bit too showy, won¡¯t it? It¡¯s a limited edition gown, and only one exists in the entire world!¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll just say that it¡¯s an imitation,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other choice.¡± ¡°What about the blue diamond on the cor? People can tell it¡¯s very rare.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rece it with a ss one,¡± Emmeline said and waved her hand. ¡°That settles it.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Daisy took the car keys and left. It took Daisy more than an hour to make the return trip between the caf¨¦ and the vi, and she was already driving very fast. She had to prepare dinnerter. Emmeline told her that Abel had given her the month¡¯s living expenses, and he would be joining them for dinner. It meant Daisy had to cook more food. She and Sam were Emmeline¡¯s subordinates, and their skills were extraordinary. After Daisy stepped into the caf¨¦, Abel arrived a whileter. Emmeline quickly hid the priceless gown away. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up for the banquet at Meriwether Mansion tomorrow,¡± Abel said coldly. ¡°Nah,¡± Emmeline said as she rolled up her sleeves, preparing to help out in the kitchen. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going there on an electric bicycle,¡± Abel said while following behind her. ¡°What about it? It¡¯s also a valid mode of transportation,¡± Emmeline answered impassively. Abel narrowed his gaze. ¡°Hm, or¡­ is Adrien picking you up?¡± ¡°I wonder what¡¯s on your mind, Mr. Ryker.¡± Emmeline thought it was amusing. ¡°It¡¯s different when you¡¯re with¡­ Adrien,¡± Abel answered with some difficulty. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline had already stepped into the kitchen, but when she heard that, she turned around. Abel instinctively took a step backward. ¡°Mr. Ryker, how are things between you and na?¡± ¡°Nothing is happening between us,¡± Abel answered while gazing into Emmeline¡¯s eyes. ¡°She and I have nothing to do with each other.¡± ¡°So why were you testing me?¡± Emmeline sounded annoyed. Abel coughed. ¡°To be frank, when I first met you at the airport, I thought you and I were meant to be together.¡± ¡°But it didn¡¯t turn out that way.¡± Emmeline snorted. ¡°We can still change our fate. That¡¯s not a big problem.¡± ¡°Heheh. You should wait until after na gives birth to her child.¡± Abel¡¯s expression darkened immediately. As long as na did not give birth to her child, Abel would not be able to prove his innocence. Even if he wanted to start something with Emmeline, he was stuck between the two women and could not do anything. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Abel cursed under his breath. The next morning, Emmeline received a call from Julianna. ¡°Emma, I have a gown for you. Come over here and get changes.¡± ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ve already prepared a gown,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± Emmeline shot a nce at Abel sitting at the dining table. She did not have to take the electric bicycle. It would be weird if she rode on the electric bicycle while dressed in a priceless gown. Moreover, the long gown might get caught in the wheels! Abel took a break from his oatmeal and said, ¡°The driver isn¡¯t Adrien, right?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Emmeline was surprised by the question. She had not considered that. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Abel put down the spoon in his hand and left. Emmeline remained frozen. The toast in her hand was a few inches away from her mouth. Is Abel¡­ jealous? Chapter 64 Chapter 64 In the afternoon, a car from Meriwether Mansion came to pick Emmeline up. The driver was not Adrien. Emmeler found out that Adrien had drunk a little too much the night before, and he was recovering from a hangover. Emmeline felt somewhat disappointed. Oh god, why must that guy be my son¡¯s father? Wouldn¡¯t Abel be better? By now, Meriwether Mansion was full of guests. Landen and Lewis, Oscar¡¯s two sons, had returned from abroad. The only person missing was Adam Ryker, Landen¡¯s oldest son. He was the most promising candidate of the next generation to take the helm, but Oscar had disqualified him at thest moment. Adam resented his grandfather for that, and he did not show up to family gatherings since then. Landed was overjoyed to find out he had three extra four-year-old grandsons. Oscar was very happy about it too. It did not matter who the three boys¡¯ father was. Most importantly, they were his great-grandsons. In contrast, Lewis¡¯ family was lesser in numbers. Rosaline was forcing a smile, and na was pushing her stomach outward to attract attention. She was less than two months pregnant, and it was hard to see the bump. Abel stood some distance away, acting as though what was going on had nothing to do with him. The three boys were dressed in identical ck suits, and their hair wasbed backward neatly. They looked cute and handsome. Everyone cheered when they made their appearance. Julianna was on cloud nine and could not stop smiling. Wrinkles appeared on her botoxed face. ¡°Sun, Moon, and Star¡¯s mother deserves to be rewarded for blessing the Ryker family with three grandsons!¡± Landen said. ¡°Adrien will also hold a grand wedding reception!¡± Julianna smiled even wider when she heard that. As Adrien¡¯s mother, she was very proud. Oscar said, ¡°I¡¯ll reward Adrien¡¯s wife-to-be too! She has graced our family with three direct descendants!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Adrien yelled while stumbling down the stairs. ¡°I love Emmeline! I want to marry her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, my son!¡± Julianna said happily. ¡°Who knows if she¡¯ll bear another set of triplets when she gets pregnant again? I¡¯d love to have some granddaughters!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I will win her heart!¡± Adrien said confidently. Juliana and Adrien exchanged a high-five. ¡°Good luck!¡± The mood in Lewis¡¯ family became even more somber. Rosaline was indignant. Meriwether Mansion ns to take Emmeline in, and they want Emmeline to bear more children for them! How annoying! Emmeline also pulled a long face. Must I give birth to another set of triplets? na was furious. Emmeline doesn¡¯t deserve this treatment! I¡¯ve been trying to get Abel¡¯s attention for many years, but Levan Mansion still hasn¡¯t taken me in yet! Look at Abel standing there. He¡¯s deliberately ignoring me! na had never felt so bad before. ¡°na is pregnant too!¡± Alondra spoke up for her niece. ¡°In a few months, na will grace the Ryker family with another grandchild. She hasn¡¯t gone for her check-up, but who knows? She might give birth to twins or even triplets too!¡± na yed along. She lowered her head shyly and gently touched her t abdomen. Rosaline dragged Abel over. ¡°Abel, you should find some time and register your marriage with na. It¡¯s time to add a new member to Levan Mansion!¡± Abel did not say anything. His face was as frigid and harsh as an ice sculpture. na turned her gaze toward him and instantly gasped. Abel was dressed in the cheap ck suit Emmeline had bought him the day before! The head of Ryker Group and one of the most influential figures in Struyria was dressed in a mass- produced, hundred-dor suit! Chapter 65 Chapter 65 na¡¯s knees went weak from the anger, and she nearly fell on the floor. Emmeline! How did you bewitch Abel such that he¡¯d willingly lower his status? He¡¯s head over heels for you! While na was simmering in her thoughts, the butler dered, ¡°Announcing the arrival of Ms. Emmeline Louise!¡± The people turned their heads toward the entrance. A slender and beautiful young woman stepped through the ornate threshold. She was dressed in a blue evening gown, and her chestnut hair was styled in a big wave. She barely had any makeup on, but her beauty was enchanting. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The women gasped when they looked closely at the gown she was wearing. Is that the Serene Sea? The ultimate masterpiece by one of the best designers in the world, and only one was made? ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s impossible!¡± na was shocked. She had been waiting eagerly for Emmeline¡¯s appearance so that she could insult her. She was hoping to humiliate Emmeline using hervish status, but Emmeline had stolen the entire show! All of a sudden, na thought she was so unremarkablepared to Emmeline. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Pretty Mommy!¡± Four boys ran toward Emmeline, with Timothy trailing behind. Tears welled up in Emmeline¡¯s eyes. She bent down, spread her arms, and embraced the four children. ¡°My babies! I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. How have you been?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been great!¡± Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus answered. Only Timothy sheepishly lowered his head. ¡°Timmy.¡± Emmeline gently held up Timothy¡¯s face and kissed his cheek. ¡°What happened? You need to cheer up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be sad.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Timothy sniffled and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to be happy, Pretty Mommy.¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart wrenched. She hugged the little boy so close that their hearts seemed to be touching. ¡°I say, Rosaline,¡± Julianna said to Rosaline, ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right. Timothy looks exactly like the three boys! Did Emmeline give birth to quadruplets, and someone from your family stole Timothy away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s utter nonsense!¡± na¡¯s face turned pale instantly. ¡°I gave birth to Timothy myself! He used to be a part of me! He¡¯s not stolen!¡± ¡°Why are you so worked up?¡± Julianna smirked. ¡°I was only joking with Rosaline!¡± Rosaline took a closer look at the four boys and thought what Julianna said made sense. Now that she mentioned it, it sort of makes sense. But that¡¯s impossible! They ran a DNA test, and Timothy is indeed Abel¡¯s son. ¡°Come here!¡± na grabbed Timothy by his wrist and dragged him over. ¡°Look me in the eye! I am your mother!¡± ¡°Waah!¡± Timothy cried because of the pain. ¡°That¡¯s not how you treat a child!¡± Emmeline said angrily. ¡°Is that how you should act as a mother?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± na snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Emmeline was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to behave as a mother, I¡¯ll teach you how to be one!¡± Rosaline chided Emmeline coldly, ¡°You¡¯re in no position to teach her anything!¡± Julianna took a step forward and shielded Emmeline behind her. ¡°Emma is a good mother! Look at my three grandchildren. Aren¡¯t they fine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Oscar said sternly. ¡°Why must you bicker and argue as soon as you step through the door? Where are your manners?¡± Emmeline was shocked. Is he talking about me? Why is he prejudiced against me? Oscar said to Rosaline, ¡°This girl looks too bewitching. I won¡¯t call Adrien a lucky man just yet!¡± The atmosphere in the hall became tense suddenly. Rosaline froze and did not know how to react. ¡°Heheh!¡± na chuckled softly. She did not expect Oscar to say that. Looks like I¡¯m in luck! No one in the family can possibly defy the patriarch¡¯s words! Not so smug now, Emmeline! Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Emmeline was also surprised by what Oscar said. What does he mean? I¡¯m too bewitching? Am I supposed to be Helen of Troy in this story? Does he think I¡¯ll ruin his family? ¡°Looks like Adrien isn¡¯t that lucky after all.¡± Abel walked toward her and draped his arm over her Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. shoulder. ¡°Emma, this banquet is getting boring. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Emmeline gently pushed him away. She knew Abel wanted to protect her, but she was worried that his intervention might worsen the situation. The three boys were pouting. They would never forgive anyone who spoke ill of their mother, even if that person was their great-grandfather! ¡°Yes, Mommy. There¡¯s no point staying here. Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Situation report! The Ryker family is a no-go.¡± ¡°We love you, Mommy. You¡¯re the best mommy to all of us, it doesn¡¯t matter what other people say!¡± Emmeline hugged the three boys tightly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride,¡± Abel said. Adrien stepped between him and Emmeline. ¡°She¡¯s my wife, and they¡¯re my children!¡± Abel sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be a father.¡± ¡°The three boys can¡¯t leave!¡± Julianna grabbed Sun, Moon, and Star. ¡°They¡¯re my grandchildren. They can¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°But Granny,¡± Sun said, ¡°Great-Grandpa doesn¡¯t like our mommy, so we can¡¯t stay here. We¡¯ll be going home with Mommy.¡± ¡°We are here to assess the situation,¡± Moon said, ¡°And it looks like this ce isn¡¯t up to par. We should leave with Mommy.¡± Oscar said sternly, ¡°You three are descendants of the Ryker family. You cannot leave with an outsider!¡± ¡°No!¡± The three boys cried out together. ¡°We only want Mommy! We don¡¯t care about the Ryker family!¡± Oscar was furious. ¡°But your mother doesn¡¯t meet my requirements! I can only ask her to leave!¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker, you¡¯re getting ahead of yourself,¡± Emmeline said coolly. ¡°I¡¯ve never wanted to marry into the Ryker family, and I gave birth to the children. No one can decide their fate without my consent!¡± ¡°You are in no position to speak like that here! I¡¯m the one in charge!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not beneath you! I don¡¯t have to listen to what you say!¡± ¡°Show some respect, young woman!¡± ¡°I¡¯d give you some respect if you deserve any!¡± ¡°Security! Take her down!¡± Oscar roared angrily. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Abel spread his arms and stood in front of Emmeline. ¡°You can¡¯t treat Emmeline like that. What did she do wrong?¡± ¡°Hmph! I¡¯d rather not separate the mother from the children because it¡¯s better for them to stay together, but I can see that this young woman is extraordinary.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Emmeline smirked, though rm bells rang in her head. ¡°How am I extraordinary?¡± ¡°The gown you are wearing,¡± Oscar said, ¡°Is the pi¨¨ce de resistance of a world-renowned designer. If you¡¯re not extraordinary, you wouldn¡¯t havee into ownership of a priceless item like that.¡± Emmelineughed. ¡°Heheh, I made this gown with my own hands. It¡¯s only an imitation. How could you have been mistaken?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°An imitation?¡± ¡°She made it herself?¡± Everyone was shocked. Emmeline continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. I saved up money to buy the materials and spent two years stitching this gown myself. As much as it resembles the original, it is missing the Ocean¡¯s Heart diamond. I had to rece it with a worthless ss bead.¡± Everyone turned their gaze toward the trinket on her cor. Just like what she said, it was a ss bead with no luster. Emmeline smirked. ¡°Any more questions, Mr. Ryker?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Oscar was feeling embarrassed, though he maintained hisposure. He smiled kindly and said, ¡°I must have been mistaken!¡± ¡°Can I leave with my children now?¡± Emmeline asked. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 ¡°You¡¯vee all the way here. Why not stay for the party?¡± Oscar said with a smile. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be so heartless to refuse an old man¡¯s invitation, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m d to stay,¡± Emmeline replied. What a sly old fox. I¡¯m willing to entertain him anyway. With the incident resolved, the atmosphere became jovial once more. Julianna hurriedly hugged the three boys tightly. ¡°Oh, my dear grandchildren! I nearly lost you!¡± ¡°If Great-Grandpa says he doesn¡¯t like Mommy, we¡¯ll leave again.¡± The boys made their stand clear. ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Landen went down on one knee and spoke to the children. ¡°I¡¯ll protect your Mommy.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± The three boys offered their thanks, which delighted Landen greatly. Lewis watched all that from afar, feeling very bitter about it. Rosaline turned her head away angrily. Emmeline turned her head and looked at Abel. ¡°Mr. Ryker.¡± Abel had risked offending Oscar and protected her. Even though she refused his offer, she was still very grateful. ¡°Thank you for earlier.¡± Before Abel could say anything, Emmeline was dumbfounded. He¡¯s wearing the cheap suit I bought for him! That¡¯s¡­ ridiculous! How can he wear that on this asion? ¡°You¡­¡± Emmeline tugged his sleeve. ¡°You really wore this.¡± ¡°You bought it, so I have to wear it,¡± Abel said with a smile. ¡°It fits me perfectly. I haven¡¯t got the chance N?velDrama.Org content rights. to thank you!¡± Oh my! Emmeline covered her face. This man is so easy to please! Oscar did not intimidate her, but she was shocked speechless by Abel. na was furious when she saw Emmeline and Abel close to each other. She went over and said angrily, ¡°Watch what you¡¯re doing, Emmeline. You belong to Adrien!¡± Rosaline also came over. ¡°Yes, Ms. Louise. You are in Landen¡¯s family, and you shouldn¡¯t be so intimate with Abel. Abel is going to marry na, and they will have three or more children.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll congratte you in advance then,¡± Emmeline said with a smile. However, Abel¡¯s expression sank. What do you mean, Emmeline? Oscar said, ¡°Ms. Lane is Timothy¡¯s mother and is already pregnant with Abel¡¯s child. Now that it has Lane as soon as possible. The family needs more great-grandchildren!¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandfather!¡± na bowed shyly at Oscar. ¡°Let¡¯s choose a good date then!¡± Rosaline said. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to bring you into Levan Mansion!¡± na narrowed her eyes and gazed coldly at Emmeline. You¡¯re in no position to snatch what belongs to me! You¡¯re not going to marry Adrien too. I¡¯ll make sure that your reputation is ruined! na turned around and discreetly sent a message on her phone to her conspirator. Then, she deleted the message. Emmeline was not enjoying herself with her currentpany, so she went to look for her three children. The banquet started, and people started eating and drinking merrily. Julianna and Landen were on the dance floor, celebrating the acquisition of three grandchildren. na walked up to Abel. ¡°Let¡¯s dance, Abel.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good, thanks,¡± Abel said with a smirk. ¡°You should be more careful too. Wouldn¡¯t want to hurt your baby.¡± na averted her gaze. She did not understand the implication in Abel¡¯s tone. ¡°Care for a drink, miss?¡± Someone spoke up behind Emmeline. She turned away from the three boys and saw a young man standing behind her. He looked quite handsome, and he was extending a hand holding a ss of red wine toward her. ¡°Do I know you?¡± Emmeline asked. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 ¡°Now you do.¡± The man smiled and extended the ss of wine. ¡°Thank you.¡± Emmeline took the ss out of courtesy. He should be someone from the Ryker family, I guess? ¡°You are very pretty,¡± the man said with a smile. ¡°You caught my attention as soon as you entered the door. A toast to your charms.¡± The man lifted his wine ss and took a sip, and Emmeline had no choice but to follow suit. ¡°Your three children look so outstanding. I¡¯m very envious,¡± the man said. ¡°Heheh, thanks!¡± She was happy whenever someone praised her children. ¡°A toast to your three outstanding children.¡± Emmeline did not refuse the toast and took another mouthful of wine. ¡°The way you defended yourself and your children earlier was admirable. That deserves another toast,¡± the man said with a smile. Emmeline frowned slightly. Is he here just to make me drink? But what he said makes sense too. Another ss of red wine won¡¯t hurt, would it? Emmeline downed another mouthful of wine. ¡°Fantastic! I admire women like you, Ms. Louise,¡± the man said. Emmeline put her ss away. ¡°I¡¯ll have to look after my children. You should go and admire someone else.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the man said with a smile. ¡°We can chatter.¡± Emmeline waved her hand at him. The man took the wine ss and left with a sinister smirk on his face. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re very beautiful today!¡± Sun gestured a thumbs-up at Emmeline. ¡°You¡¯re the prettiestdy at the party!¡± Moon tilted his head and admired his mother¡¯s beauty. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sure this is what is meant by a face that canunch a thousand ships.¡± Star¡¯s eyes were sparkling with admiration. ¡°Aww, you tter me.¡± Emmeline was happy. There was nothing more blissful than spending time with one¡¯s own children. Suddenly, the temperature in the hall seemed to have risen. Emmeline could feel her face turning flush, and her breathing became faster. ¡°I¡¯m going to the garden for some fresh air. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Emmeline said to the children. She lifted her gown and went to the garden. The cool evening air made her feel better, but waves of heat continually assaulted her from within. Oh no! I must¡¯ve fallen into that man¡¯s trap. The wine he gave me must be drugged! But why is he setting me up? Emmeline knew it was not the time to ask questions. Her first priority was to find an antidote. Otherwise, she would willingly give herself away to the first man she saw, and that would be very humiliating. Naturally, she did not bring the antidote to the party with her. It was not something one would bring along. Taking a risk, Emmeline picked up her gown and went toward the bushes. If she was lucky, she might find a herb that could alleviate the drug¡¯s symptoms. Several small flowering nts next to the fence attracted her attention. The grass could alleviate the symptoms but notpletely cure her. She knew she did not have time to consider the options. The waves of desire almost overwhelmed her, and she really wanted to strip her gown away. She grabbed a bunch of grass and leaves and shoved them into her mouth. Urgh! It tastes so bad¡­ but it¡¯s better than pouncing on men! na whispered into Alondra¡¯s ear. ¡°Emmeline went to the garden. The drug must be taking effect.¡± ¡°Mr. X should be moving into action now!¡± Alondra cackled. ¡°I¡¯m sure Emmeline will enjoy the treatment, and we¡¯ll catch them in the act!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡± na sent another message to the young man. ¡°Move out!¡± The young man smiled when he saw the message on his phone, and he turned around and went to the garden. After eating a few handfuls of leaves and grass, Emmeline could feel the waves of desire wearing off. She would have to counter the remaining effects with sheer willpower. However, her face was still flushed, and her vision was blurry. The man found Emmeline in the garden. He smiled when he saw her cor open wide. ¡°Ms. Louise, are you feeling warm? Why don¡¯t you take off your clothes and let me take care of you? There¡¯s no one else here¡­¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Before the young man could finish his sentence, Emmeline delivered a punch to each of his eyes. Once his vision went dark, he felt a kick between his legs, and he immediately doubled over in pain. ¡°How dare you drug me, you b*stard!¡± ¡°Have mercy on me, Ms. Louise!¡± The young man did not expect Emmeline not to be affected by the drug. He knew he was in trouble. ¡°It¡¯s toote to beg for mercy!¡± Emmeline lifted her gown and sent the man flying with a roundhouse kick. The man fell into a bush. Emmeline stomped the man¡¯s head with a high heel, which caused him to grunt and pass out. ¡°What a softie,¡± Emmeline said derisively. ¡°You can¡¯t even fight, and you think you can set me up?¡± She was worked up after exerting herself physically, and she felt the waves of desire bing stronger again. She quickly sat down in the gazebo and took several deep breaths, trying to make herself as calm as possible. Meanwhile, Abel turned around and did not see Emmeline. He wondered where she went. He went up to the three boys and asked them, ¡°Where did your mommy go?¡± ¡°Mommy said the hall is getting warm, so she went to the garden to get some fresh air,¡± Sun answered the question on behalf of his brothers. ¡°Mm.¡± Abel patted the three children¡¯s heads. ¡°Be good boys. I¡¯ll go and look for your mommy.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ryker,¡± the three boys said. ¡°Mr. Ryker?¡± Abel stopped walking away. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you call me Daddy?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not our daddy,¡± Sun said. ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°You¡¯re most qualified to be our father, but we have no say in this,¡± Moon said. ¡°Yup, our hands are tied. We can only call you ¡®Mr. Ryker¡¯ from now on,¡± Star said. ¡°We¡¯d love to call you Daddy, but fate is cruel!¡± the three boys said together. Abel was not pleased with what they said, but that was indeed the truth, and he could do nothing about it. ¡°I guess you can call me ¡®Mr. Ryker¡¯ for now then,¡± Abel said. Who can tell what will happen in the future? What if Emmeline and I¡­ He turned around and quickly walked into the garden. He did not see Emmeline anywhere, and he was getting worried. He continued walking down the path while calling out, ¡°Emmeline? Emma? Where are you?¡± Suddenly, he nearly tripped over something. Abel looked down and saw a man next to his feet. Surprised, he crouched and held a finger to the man¡¯s nose. He¡¯s still breathing. At least he¡¯s not dead¡­ But what about Emmeline? What just happened here? Abel became more and more worried. ¡°Emma? Where are you?¡± he yelled. Suddenly, he felt something soft and warm fall into his arms and hug his neck tightly. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Emma¡­¡± Before he could finish a word, a pair of cherry lips sealed his mouth, and a tongue began to seek out pleasure in his oral cavity. ¡°Mmh¡­¡± Abel was instantly aroused. He hugged Emmeline tightly with his arms and kissed her passionately. ¡°Ugh¡­ I don¡¯t feel too good¡­ im me, Abel, im me!¡± Emmeline cried out dreamily. Abel instantly understood that Emmeline was drugged. Who could have possibly set her up? ¡°Emma!¡± Abel shook her violently. ¡°Wake up, Emma!¡± ¡°im me! I want you!¡± Emmeline writhed like a snake in his arms. She was going to tear her clothes off. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel gripped her tightly by her arms. ¡°Wake up! You¡¯re not making sense!¡± It was toote. The drug hadpletely taken over her sanity. ¡°I want you so bad, Abel. I feel so ufortable¡­¡± ¡°Sorry about this!¡± Abel lifted his hand and knocked her out with a precise strike on the back of her neck. It was better to knock her out than to let her embarrass herself. He did not know who might be watching. It would be bad for Emmeline if someone with ulterior motives caught her in the act. Back in the banquet hall, na whispered to Alondra, ¡°It¡¯s almost time, Auntie. Should we go and watch the drama unfold?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Suddenly, Alondra called out, ¡°Where¡¯s Emmeline? Did anyone see my flirtatious stepdaughter?¡± Her gesture caught the attention of many guests. They turned their heads and looked at her. na said, ¡°Ah! I saw Emmeline go to the back garden with one of the male guests. I wonder if it¡¯s something urgent?¡± ¡°What could it be?¡± Alondra said. ¡°I know my stepdaughter very well. She can¡¯t stand feeling lonely!¡± Julianna went over to them. ¡°What do you mean? What happened to Emmeline?¡± ¡°I saw her going to the back garden with one of the male guests,¡± na said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t take care of my cousin.¡± Alondra pretended to wipe a tear from her eye. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, na. That girl has been a flirt since she was young. She always makes me worry!¡± Adrien came over too. ¡°What did you say? Emmeline¡¯s a flirt?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Adrien,¡± na said, ¡°Emmeline went to the back garden with a young man.¡± ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± Adrien¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°She¡¯s making a cuckold out of me even before I marry her!¡± Julianna seemed displeased. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back garden and see for ourselves then. If that¡¯s who she is, we¡¯ll have to kick her out of the household!¡± ¡°This is preposterous!¡± Landen was frowning hard. na smirked. This is the end of you, Emmeline Louise! ¡°Let¡¯s go and see then!¡± Alondra said. ¡°I hope my stepdaughter doesn¡¯t make a fool of herself!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. They won¡¯t get away with this!¡± ¡°We have to catch them in the act. Block the exits!¡± The guests were bing rowdy. With Adrien taking the lead, they went to the back garden. na tried very hard not to burst outughing. She could already imagine what would happen next. However, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, Mr. Adrien. Emmeline is a spoiled woman. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson on your behalf. You shouldn¡¯t be too harsh on her!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a saint, na!¡± Alondra said. ¡°Emmeline is so shameless, yet you¡¯re still trying to protect her dignity!¡± na said, ¡°We¡¯re family after all. I won¡¯t feel good if Emmeline is in trouble!¡± The guests nodded in admiration, thinking that Rosaline¡¯s daughter-inw was empathetic and sensible. Discreetly, na smirked. The crowd rushed down the path toward the back garden, but they saw Abeling their way. There was a woman in his arms. It was the unconscious Emmeline. ¡°Abel!¡± Adrien roared. ¡°So you¡¯re making me a cuckold!¡± na and Alondra were confused. Where¡¯s Mr. X that we bribed? Why is Abel with Emmeline? na¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no! Emmeline was drugged, so she might have made out with Abel¡­ Her head started spinning, and she stumbled a few steps backward. She whispered into Alondra¡¯s ear. ¡°Auntie¡­ Did I unknowingly set myself up?¡± Alondra was flustered when she saw that Emmeline was together with Abel. Oh no! This is the worst possible oue! She was so flustered she wanted to stomp her feet. ¡°Abel? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Rosaline asked uneasily. She did not want her son¡¯s reputation to N?velDrama.Org content rights. be tarnished. ¡°Abel!¡± Adrien was charging toward Abel while rolling up his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Abel nimbly stepped aside and tripped Adrien, who stumbled and nearly fell over. ¡°Adrien, I happened to show up just in time and save Emmeline!¡± he said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Adrien¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°You can get the doctor to check on Emmeline,¡± Abel said. ¡°Emmeline was drugged. Someone tried to set her up!¡± ¡°Who could it be?¡± Adrien believed him. ¡°That person is lying unconscious on the ground over there,¡± Abel said. ¡°Get the surveince footage of the banquet hall. You should be able to find the evidence that he drugged Emmeline.¡± ¡°Security! Tie that man up, and get me the surveince footage of the banquet hall!¡± Adrien roared sternly. Suddenly, na¡¯s knees gave out, and she fell to the ground. Rosaline was shocked. ¡°What happened to na?¡± she asked Alondra. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Alondra helped na to her feet. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, and she¡¯s easily frightened by intense scenes.¡± ¡°Quick, bring her back to the living room so she can rest,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°She¡¯s carrying my grandchild!¡± The bodyguards dragged the man out of the bushes, tied him up, and sshed cold water on him. At the same time, the family doctor confirmed that Emmeline was indeed drugged, and the surveince footage was retrieved. Everyone could see the young man approach Emmeline, hand her a ss of red wine, and coax her several times to drink. Even though Emmeline drove that young man away after a short while, they could see her face was beginning to redden. ¡°Who brought this guest here?¡± Adrien roared angrily. He wanted to chop that man into a million pieces. ¡°You b*stard! na suddenly pounced on that man and pped him with full force. ¡°How dare you drug my cousin? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Alondra pped the man¡¯s other cheek. ¡°You deserve to die for harming my stepdaughter!¡± The young man instantly understood they wanted him to take the fall. He could not expose their involvement even if Adrien killed him. If he did, he was not going to escape from the two women¡¯s clutches! ¡°Have mercy on me, Mr. Ryker! I gatecrashed the party to score some free food and alcohol, and I was aroused by the sight of that beautiful woman. But I didn¡¯t manage toy a finger on her! She nearly killed me before I could do anything!¡± ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Adrien followed up with two more punches. Abel came over and kicked the young man twice, which caused him to pass out once more. ¡°Stop it, both of you!¡± Landen said with a frown. ¡°We¡¯re not going to mar the happy asion with that guy¡¯s death. Just throw him out!¡± ¡°He got away easy this time!¡± Adrien said angrily. ¡°How dare he try to vite my wife. He¡¯d better pray I don¡¯t meet him again!¡± Emmeline was brought to the guest room to rest, and Adrien guarded the entrance with the three boys. Abel stood next to them, feeling that he did not fit in. Adrien red at him. ¡°Abel, can¡¯t you see we¡¯re a family here? Outsiders like you aren¡¯t wee!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs then,¡± Abel said reluctantly. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Adrien smirked. ¡°What do you mean? I can take care of my wife if she needs anything.¡± ¡°Adrien, Emmeline is my good friend. Is it wrong for me to show her concern? Also, she¡¯s not your wife yet!¡± Abel said coldly. ¡°She¡¯s not my wife now, but she¡¯ll eventually be my wife,¡± Adrien said. ¡°After all, we already have three children together!¡± ¡°Suit yourself then!¡± Abel huffed and turned around indignantly, mming the door on his way out. In the banquet hall, na was uneasy after seeing Abel go upstairs to check on Emmeline, and he had not returned after ten minutes. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She whispered into Alondra¡¯s ear, ¡°Abel hasn¡¯t returned downstairs yet. I¡¯m afraid he might have feelings for Emmeline!¡± ¡°D*mn that Emmeline!¡± Alondra said through gritted teeth. ¡°Why is she so lucky? Nothing that we throw at her seems to stick!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to call it quits yet. I want that woman to suffer!¡± na said. She hugged Alondra¡¯s arm and begged, ¡°Please help me think of something, Auntie. I won¡¯t let that b*tch off so easily!¡± Alondra thought for a moment and cackled. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± ¡°What are you thinking of, Auntie?¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t set her up, we¡¯ll just have to set her children up!¡± ¡°Her children!¡± na seemed to understand what her aunt was talking about. Right after Abel left, Adrien shooed the children away. ¡°Your mommy needs some peace and quiet. Go downstairs and y. I¡¯ll be here to look after her.¡± ¡°But we want to be with Mommy,¡± Sun said unhappily. ¡°Yes. Mommy will be worried when she wakes up and doesn¡¯t see us,¡± Moon protested. ¡°We¡¯re not going to leave Mommy¡¯s side.¡± Star pouted defiantly. Adrien patted the boys¡¯ heads. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once your Mommy wakes up, I¡¯ll go and get someone to inform you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The boys sounded hesitant. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 ¡°Liar, liar, pants on fire!¡± Adrien said. ¡°Alright then,¡± Sun said, ¡°We¡¯ll go downstairs. Remember to tell us when Mommy wakes up!¡± ¡°Mmhm. Go and y!¡± Adrien shooed the children out of the room. ¡°Timothy,¡± na crouched in front of the boy and said to him, ¡°The three boys are downstairs. Weren¡¯t youining you were bored earlier? Why not bring them to the garden?¡± ¡°Yes, Timothy,¡± Alondra added, ¡°You¡¯re the only kid here, and all the adults are drinking wine and dancing. If you want to have some fun, you should bring them to the garden.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Timothy thought the banquet was getting quite boring. He took the three boys to the garden. Alondra exchanged nces with na. ¡°Now¡¯s our chance!¡± ¡°Be careful, Auntie!¡± na was feeling uneasy. Alondra lifted her gown and followed the four children into the garden. ¡°Mr. Ryker.¡± na elegantly walked up to Abel¡¯s side. ¡°Shall we dance?¡± Even though Abel was downstairs, his heart was still upstairs. He could not shake off the image where Adrien was so concerned about Emmeline. He wanted to take care of Emmeline too, but he did not have a good reason as Adrien did. na came to ask him for a dance at a bad time, and he was feeling annoyed about it. He was about to decline when Rosaline walked over. ¡°Abel, you¡¯re bound to marry na some time in the future. What would others think if you don¡¯t dance at least once with her?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker,¡± na said while lowering her head to look pitiful. ¡°I¡¯d feel absolutely humiliated.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Abel stood up reluctantly, took na¡¯s hand, and entered the dance floor with a sullen face. na could sense the anger emanating from Abel¡¯s body, but she was nheless happy that Abel was physically close to her in front of so many influential individuals and families of Struyria. Suddenly, someone shouted at the back door. ¡°Oh no! One of the boys fell into the pond! Will somebody save him?¡± His voice was drowned by the music in the hall. na clung to Abel tightly and led him to a far corner of the dance floor. The people near the back door stopped dancing and ran outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡± Abel frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s none of our concern. Let¡¯s continue dancing.¡± na turned Abel around. ¡°No, something seems to be happening,¡± Abel said. ¡°What could possibly happen on this joyous asion?¡± At that moment, the music suddenly stopped. Abel heard someone yelling, ¡°One of the boys fell into the pong!¡± One of the boys? Is it one of the three or Timothy? Abel immediately shoved na aside and walked quickly toward the back door. Emmeline and Adrien also heard themotion and went downstairs. ¡°What happened, Mother?¡± Adrien asked Julianna, who seemed very flustered. ¡°You should go to the back garden quickly! Someone said one of the boys fell into the pond. It¡¯s either Timothy or one of my three grandchildren!¡± Adrien was surprised. What? How did that happen? When Emmeline heard that, she flipped over the banister and ran to the garden. ¡°Help, someone!¡± The nanny was kneeling next to the pond. ¡°Someone please save Hesperus!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die, Star!¡± ¡°Mommy wille and save you! Hang in there!¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sun and Moon were also crying next to the pond. Timothy was wiping tears from his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Star. I didn¡¯t mean to shove you. I thought someone shoved me from behind, and I identally shoved you too. I didn¡¯t mean to do that, Star. Boo hoo¡­¡± Alondra was cackling while hiding in the bushes. ¡°Heh! You happened to be standing in the perfect position. No one would suspect that I shoved you! They will only think you¡¯re the one who shoved Hesperus into the pond! Hahaha!¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Emmeline ran to the pond and was about to dive in when she heard a loud ssh. Someone managed to jump into the pond before she did. She did not hesitate and jumped in as well. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. It did not matter whether the boy who fell in was one of the triplets or Timothy. She loved everyone equally, and she did not want anything to happen to them. More importantly, she did not see Hesperus, the weakest child, next to the pond! The pond was not very deep, but it was slightly deeper than an adult¡¯s height. Emmeline was about to submerge when she saw Abel surface with Hesperus in his arms. ¡°I have the boy!¡± Abel said after spitting out a mouthful of dirty water. Emmeline swam toward him and helped him support Hesperus. The little boy was unconscious. His body was limp. ¡°Star!¡± Emmeline broke out in tears. ¡°Please be safe!¡± ¡°Someone call the ambnce!¡± Abel shouted at the people at the edge of the pond. Adrien came to his senses and quickly dialed emergency services on his phone. Abel ced Hesperus at the edge of the pond and began to administer CPR. Emmeline took her son¡¯s hand and pinched a certain point. ¡°Urgh!¡± Hesperus spat out some dirty water and began to breathe weakly. Emmeline was slightly more at ease. ¡°Star!¡± She hugged the boy tightly. ¡°You gave me such a fright! I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re fine. What would I do if I lost you?¡± Abel patted her shoulder. ¡°Star is safe now. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Emmeline cried even harder. She turned around and hugged Abel. ¡°Thank you for saving Star! I can¡¯t imagine what might happen if you didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Abel hugged her with one arm andforted her. ¡°Ahem!¡± Adrien coughed behind Abel. ¡°Can you keep some distance between you two?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Emmeline red at Adrien. ¡°Abel saved your son, and that¡¯s all you have to say? As Star¡¯s father, what did you do to help him?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Adrien did not know what he was thinking. In any case, he never had the intention to dive into the pond. ¡°Thanks, Abel,¡± he muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I was only acting on instinct,¡± Abel said. Adrien scratched the back of his head and wondered why he did not have that instinct. After settling down and putting Hesperus on a bed at the hospital, Julianna came to look at the boy. ¡°Oh, my dear grandson, you gave me such a fright! I was so afraid that I might lose one of you. I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re okay,¡± she said while wiping tears. ¡°How did Star fall into the pond?¡± Landen asked. ¡°There aren¡¯t any security cameras in the garden, and we can¡¯t investigate what happened.¡± ¡°The boys were jostling each other. It¡¯s only an ident,¡± Emmeline said. She heard Timothy say he did not mean to do it, and she guessed that Timothy must have shoved Hesperus into the pond. She did not me Timothy for it. Even though the boy was na¡¯s child, she loved her as much as the triplets. Julianna seemed displeased. ¡°But I heard Timothy say he shoved my dear Star into the pond.¡± Abel¡¯s face turned pale for a split second. ¡°You can¡¯t me Timothy, madam. Also, Abel was the one who saved Star,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m sure someone is envious that I have three grandsons!¡± Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Abel¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Aunt Julianna, my mother wasn¡¯t in the garden when the incident happened.¡± ¡°What about na?¡± Julianna asked. ¡°I think there¡¯s something fishy about her!¡± ¡°She was at the dance floor with me,¡± Abel exined somewhat reluctantly. ¡°Fine, whatever,¡± Julianna said. ¡°Let¡¯s keep a close eye on our own children and minimize our interactions between families!¡± Quite obviously, she was referring to Emmeline and Abel. The two people seemed awkward. ¡°Yes, Abel.¡± Adrien went up to stand beside Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that you saved my son, but what happens after is strictly within our family. You should leave.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Abel nced at Hesperus, sleeping on the hospital bed. The boy was in a better condition than before. He nodded at Emmeline before stepping out of the ward. Emmeline could hear his footsteps echo rhythmically down the corridor and into the elevator. Somehow, she felt vacant inside, as though she and Hesperus had lost a shoulder to lean on. That¡¯s strange. I thought the father and grandparents of my children are here with me! Abel stepped out of the hospital. The night wind was blowing fiercely, but he did not feel cold at all. He took a cigarette and ced it between his lips. He was about to search for a lighter when Luca presented a lighter next to him. Abel furrowed his brows a little as he took a drag. The atmosphere in the hospital ward made him ufortable. It made him feel even worse that he had to leave Emmeline and Hesperus there. However, Adrien was right. Whatever happened next had nothing to do with him. He was only an outsider. ¡°Are we going home, Mr. Ryker?¡± Luca asked. ¡°Let¡¯s get a drink.¡± Abel stubbed out the cigarette after taking a few drags. He tossed the cigarette into the trash can and walked toward his car. Luca turned around and looked at the window where Hesperus¡¯ room was. He could imagine what was going on inside. Sigh, it¡¯s all because of that mistake five years ago. Emmeline should have been with Abel and not Adrien! Abel was driving, so Luca sat in the side passenger seat. They went to a bar named Golden Memories. Abel had not been back in the country for very long, so the people in the bar did not know who he was. Even so, the bustling atmosphere in the bar died down a little after Abel stepped into the ce with an icy demeanor. The male guests stepped aside and made way for Abel, while the female guests gasped and wondered who the mysterious guest was. ¡°Wow, he has the demeanor of a devil but the looks of an angel!¡± ¡°How charming!¡± Someone recognized him. ¡°That¡¯s Abel Ryker! He¡¯s the head honcho of the Ryker Group!¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really Abel Ryker!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! This is the first time I met him in person!¡± Some people in the crowd were cheering excitedly. That made Luca very nervous. Even though he and Abel were good fighters, he could not help but be guarded against what might happen. Abel stood on the bar counter and raised his beer ss. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, everything is on me today!¡± ¡°Wow! How lucky! Mr. Ryker is footing the bill!¡± ¡°Drink, drink, drink! Let¡¯s drink to our fill!¡± Several young women came over to Abel. ¡°Mr. Ryker, can I toast you?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over and sit with us?¡± Luca stepped in front of the women and said sternly, ¡°Mr. Ryker doesn¡¯t allow anyone of the opposite sex within ten feet of him. You have been warned!¡± ¡°Oh? Ten feet? Is he celibate?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors that Mr. Ryker doesn¡¯t interact with women. Looks like they¡¯re true!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s into men!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as the woman said that, the beer ss in her hand shattered into pieces, and beer sshed all over her body. She did not know how the ss exploded, though she was extremely shocked. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 The bartender behind the counter was also shocked. He noticed Abel hold a bottle cap in his hand and flicked it toward the woman¡¯s beer ss. A split secondter, the beer ss exploded. Not only was the head honcho of Ryker Group incredibly handsome, but he was also incredibly skilled! The bartender shuddered and topped up Abel¡¯s ss. After the episode, the guests of the bar learned to behave. None of the female guests stepped within ten feet of Abel. Of course, none of the male guests did so either. They did not want to risk offending that man who seemed to be in a bad mood. Even so, they drank to their fill that night, and almost everyone was drunk. Abel was also drunk. Luca helped him back to his car. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Mr. Ryker, are you going back to the mansion?¡± Luca asked after starting the ignition. ¡°You idiot!¡± Abel blurted. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the caf¨¦, of course! I pay my rent on time! It¡¯s a waste of money if I don¡¯t sleep there.¡± A waste of money? Is that it? Luca did not believe what he said. However, Emmeline was still in the hospital with her son. There was no one in the caf¨¦ to apany Abel even if he went there. In any case, he had to follow Abel¡¯s orders. Luca stepped on the gas pedal and brought the almost unconscious Abel back to the caf¨¦. It was already veryte when they arrived. Daisy opened the door for them. ¡°Oh my, why is he so drunk?¡± Daisy covered her nose. The stench of alcohol from Abel¡¯s mouth was very strong. ¡°Mr. Ryker wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so he had a bit more to drink,¡± Luca said and smiled awkwardly. Daisy frowned. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t torture himself like that. Take him to his room. I¡¯ll make some hot tea for him.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, ma¡¯am,¡± Luca said. Daisy helped Luca bring Abel up to the third floor, after which she went to the second-floor kitchen to make some tea. Luca helped Abel change his clothes. He also wiped Abel¡¯s face with a clean towel. Daisy came to the room with a mug of hot tea, and they worked together to force the sugary liquid down Abel¡¯s throat. Soon, Abel opened his eyes. After that, Daisy went downstairs. Only Luca remained to apany Abel. ¡°Get out,¡± Abel said while pinching his forehead. ¡°Huh?¡± Luca did not understand. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to get out,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a lot better now. I want to take a shower, so you can leave now!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re still drunk. I should stay here and take care of you,¡± Luca said. ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m not into men at all! People will think otherwise if you stay!¡± Abel said. Ah! Luca shuddered. He was actively looking for a girlfriend, so he did not want people to misunderstand. Seeing that Abel was fine as he imed, Luca took the car keys and hastily left the room. ¡°I¡¯ll be in the parking lot. Call me if you need anything!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Abel waved his hand dismissively while removing his necktie. Luca, that idiot. He loosened my tie but didn¡¯t remove it! He doesn¡¯t know how to take care of people! Abel took off his clothes and took a cold water shower. He was already sober by then, but he still felt a little dizzy. He changed into pajamas and sat next to the window. He wanted some fresh air, and he also wanted to smoke a cigarette. He had taken a cigarette from the box when he saw a car stop in front of the caf¨¦. It was Adrien¡¯s sports car. Abel was shocked. The cigarette was already in his mouth, but his hand with the lighter froze in mid-air. A whileter, he saw Adrien step out of the car, go to the other side, and open the side passenger door. Emmeline stepped out. She seemed forlorn under the cold street light. Abel¡¯s jaw clenched, and he bit on the cigarette hard. Emmeline is back. It should mean that Hesperus is safe now. The hospital doesn¡¯t allow any visitors after working hours. The professional staff there can take care of the boy¡­ Abel continued to gaze at the scene while his mind wandered. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Emmeline and Adrien shared a brief exchange of words. A short whileter, Adrien left in his sports car. Emmeline turned around and walked toward the caf¨¦ entrance. Abel hurriedly moved away from the window and sat on the sofa in front of the bed. He did not understand why he was feeling uneasy. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. From the exchange, it seemed Adrien and Emmeline had been arguing, but Abel felt frustrated about it. He did not want to see the two of them together! He lit up his cigarette and dragged it deeply. Suddenly, the door to his room opened. Abel was surprised. Is Emmelineing in? He heard Emmeline¡¯s voice from outside the room. ¡°I heard from the nanny that you drank a little too much tonight. Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Abel answered. Emmeline pushed the door open and noticed that the room was unlit. She saw a vague silhouette on the sofa and the glowing tip of the lit cigarette. She pressed the light switch and immediately saw Abel¡¯s alluring figure. Abel was dressed in a set of pure white pajamas. His hair was slightly damp. Under his sculpted browline was a sensuous pair of eyes. Emmeline was momentarily taken aback. ¡°I thought you returned to the mansion.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here?¡± Abel smirked. ¡°I pay rent. I have the right to stay here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°How is Star?¡± Abel asked. ¡°He¡¯s okay now.¡± ¡°Is that why Adrien sent you back?¡± Emmeline was surprised. What does Abel mean? Was he spying on me earlier? Abel sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I happened to see it from the window.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and Adrien!¡± Emmeline was feeling frustrated. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it. After all, you and Adrien are a family,¡± Abel said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emmeline suddenly raised her voice. ¡°Can you not be so sarcastic when speaking to me?¡± ¡°Was I wrong?¡± Abel abruptly stood up. His tall figure towered over Emmeline. Emmeline instinctively took a step backward, and her back mmed on the door. The gesture made Emmeline seem weak and fragile, but at the same time, there was a hint of temptation in that fragility. Abel went up to her without hesitation and pinned her against the door. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°You tempted me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! Mmh¡­¡± Abel had already forced himself upon Emmeline with his lips. His actions were fueled by jealousy and resentment! ¡°Mmh!¡± Emmeline started to p him with her hands, but he grabbed her hands and pinned them against the door. His lips continued to force themselves on Emmeline. Emmeline was running out of breath. She fell limply onto his chest. Grunting softly, Abel lifted Emmeline with his hands, walked over to the bed, and pinned her down on the soft mattress. He tore the clothes off her body and prepared to pounce on her. ¡°Abel Ryker!¡± Emmeline yelled, angry at Abel¡¯s treatment of her. Before she could strike back, Abel abruptly stood up and said hoarsely, ¡°Sorry.¡± Tears welled up in Emmeline¡¯s eyes. Five years ago, she had been vited by Adrien. She did not want to repeat the same mistake with Abel! ¡°I thought you were a better person!¡± She sounded like she was sobbing. Abel stumbled toward the door and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Emma. I couldn¡¯t control myself. I drank a little too much tonight, and the alcohol is still affecting my judgment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no excuse!¡± ¡°I know,¡± Abel said softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean any harm. I¡­¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Emmeline noticed that Abel was suddenly stammering. That was not how he usually acted. ¡°I¡­¡± Abel wanted to say ¡°I love you,¡± but as soon as the words reached the tip of his tongue, it became ¡°I want to take a shower.¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 ¡°I thought you just had one,¡± Emmeline said curiously. By then, Abel was already in the bathroom. Soon after, she heard the sounds of running water. Was he going to say something else? Emmeline thought but could not find an answer. Thinking back on his actions, Emmeline could see that Abel did not act out of malice. Instead, he wanted to im her out of¡­ love. ¡°Pfft!¡± Emmeline suddenly chuckled. I didn¡¯t expect that serious-looking man to have such an interesting side. By the time Abel came out of the bathroom, Emmeline was already gone. The rest of the night passed uneventfully. Abel left the caf¨¦ early the next morning. After what happenedst night, he had to admit he did not know how to face Emmeline. He did not expect that he had such a barbaric side to his personality. Five years of training. Was it all in vain? From the parking lot, Luca noticed Abeling out of the caf¨¦. He quickly drove the Rolls-Royce to the entrance, and the bodyguards behind him also started their cars. Abel stepped into the car. He seemed displeased about something. Luca nced at him through the rearview mirror. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Ryker. Are you going to your office?¡± ¡°I want to have breakfast at Nimbus Hotel,¡± Abel said sullenly. Nimbus Hotel was one of the most high-ss hotels in Struyria. It belonged to the Ryker Group. Luca could tell that Emmeline did not prepare breakfast for Abel. In any case, Emmeline was already at the hospital to visit Hesperus, but Abel did not know that. In fifteen minutes, Abel walked into the first-floor restaurant of Nimbus Hotel. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The restaurant was famous for its good food. It was packed with customers every morning. The bodyguards escorted Abel to a private lounge at the side. The lounge was exclusively prepared for people from the Ryker family. There were no distractions inside. It was a lot more peaceful. At the door, Abel frowned when he heard some frivolous voicesing from inside. What is this degeneracy? Who dares intrude upon my private lounge? The waiter shifted uneasily when he noticed Abel¡¯s icy expression, but the bodyguards had already brought Abel into the lounge. Abel was greeted by an unsightly scene. Adrien was seated at a table near the wall. He was having breakfast while draping his arms over two women¡¯s shoulders. The breakfast was secondary. He was flirting with the two women while eating. ¡°Won¡¯t you feed me a sausage?¡± Adrien opened his mouth at the woman to his left. The bewitching woman giggled and picked up a sausage with a fork. Adrien shook his head. ¡°Not like that. I don¡¯t want you to use the fork.¡± ¡°What should I do then?¡± The woman pretended to look confused. The other woman giggled. ¡°That¡¯s easy! You should use your mouth!¡± ¡°My mouth? Eww!¡± The woman pretended to be angry before cing half of the sausage into her mouth. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Adrien leaned closer to her. The woman noticed a man standing imperiously at the door with a group of eight bodyguards behind him. Their presence in the room caused the temperature to drop by a few degrees. The sausage fell from the woman¡¯s mouth and onto the floor. Wow! Who¡¯s that guy? He¡¯s so handsome! If only I had my way with him, I¡¯d pounce on him and rub myself all over him! However, the woman knew not to go close to an angry man. Adrien also noticed Abel and his bodyguards. He could tell from Abel¡¯s expression that there would be trouble. In the next second, Abel kicked the table in front of him, which caused it to m into Adrien¡¯s table. ¡°Ouch!¡± Adrien quickly jumped out of his seat. The two tables collided and mmed into the wall. If Adrien had not moved away, he would be literally puking his guts out by now. ¡°Abel! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Adrien¡¯s face was pale with fright. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 ¡°You¡¯re one to talk!¡± Abel said. He turned around and ordered his bodyguards, ¡°Throw those two women out!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± Two bodyguards charged toward the two women, grabbed them, and tossed them out of the lounge. Adrien shuddered. ¡°A¡­ Abel¡­ What do you want?¡± ¡°You should ask that yourself,¡± Abel said coldly. ¡°Why are you here flirting with other women?¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Adrien tensed up and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, but I¡¯m making it my business!¡± Abel roared. He approached Adrien and kicked his face. Adrien quickly ducked and hid under a table. ¡°Hmph! Coward!¡± Abel snorted derisively. Adrien was already drenched in a cold sweat. He could tell Abel was only trying to intimidate him. If Abel wanted to get physical, Adrien would not have been able to dodge that kick. ording to his grandfather, Abel had be a devil after his five years of secret training! In a second, Abel could turn into a killing machine! Otherwise, Oscar would not have handed him the reins of Ryker Group. With a trembling voice, Adrien said, ¡°Abel, why are you throwing a tantrum at me so early in the morning? I¡¯m your older brother! You humiliated me in front of those two women!¡± Abel scoffed. ¡°You should know why! How can you possibly face Emmeline and her children after this?¡± Adrien was taken aback. He realized Abel was here to seek justice for Emmeline. Adrien sat down angrily on a chair. ¡°Now that you mention her, I have to say she¡¯s a really stubborn one!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Abel was confused. He saw Adrien send Emmeline back to the caf¨¦ the night before, and they had a brief conversation before Adrien left. ¡°Last night, Emmeline said she won¡¯t marry me no matter what, and she told me to give up,¡± Adrien said angrily. It was Abel¡¯s turn to be taken aback. Should I think that it¡¯s good news? Adrien pouted when he saw the glint of anticipation in Abel¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you want to make your advances on Emmeline, you should clean up your mess first.¡± Abel¡¯s expression sank. He knew that Adrien was referring to the child in na¡¯s womb. ¡°What a hypocrite!¡± Adrien rolled his eyes at him. Abel could not find a retort to Adrien¡¯s usation. After all, no one would believe him if he said the baby was not his. ¡°You¡¯d better watch your back!¡± Abel said angrily and left the lounge. Luca and the bodyguards quickly followed behind him. ¡°Mr. Ryker, what about breakfast¡­¡± ¡°Get some for everyone,¡± Abel said sullenly. ¡°Send two portions to the caf¨¦ too!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker,¡± Luca replied. Looks like he¡¯s not angry enough to forget to eat! He¡¯s considerate of Ms. Louise too. Luca took a headcount of the bodyguards and bought twelve portions. Everyone was out early that morning, and they were very hungry. The bodyguards left Nimbus Hotel with Abel. One of the cars went to the caf¨¦ to deliver breakfast, while the others followed Abel to the hospital. Abel wanted to visit Hesperus before he started work that day. He somehow felt uneasy if he did not. This is strange. Why do I care so much about Adrien¡¯s son? However, he could not convince himself not to visit Hesperus. Abel parked the Rolls-Royce in the parking lot. He noticed the bodyguard who was supposed to deliver breakfast to the caf¨¦ had already returned. The bodyguard walked toward him with the breakfast still in his hands. Abel stepped out of the car and walked toward the bodyguard. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to deliver that?¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 ¡°The nanny said Ms. Louise had left for the hospital early in the morning,¡± the bodyguard exined. ¡°Oh,¡± Abel replied. No wonder I didn¡¯t hear anything in her room earlier. I thought she was still angry at me. He thought for a moment before reaching toward the breakfast box in the bodyguard¡¯s hands. ¡°Let me Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. deliver it.¡± The bodyguard handed the boxes to Abel. In the ICU ward, Hesperus had already woken up, but his face remained pale. He had inhaled the dirty water in the pond, and his lungs were infected. Emmeline discreetly administered several injections, which made him feel a lot better. ¡°Mommy.¡± With tears in his eyes, Hesperus took Emmeline¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you worry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, my baby.¡± Emmeline ced a finger over his lips. She sounded like she was about to sob. ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re okay. I nearly lost you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already feeling a lot better.¡± Hesperus wiped the tears away from Emmeline¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll stay close to you so you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore.¡± ¡°Mm. You¡¯re a good boy, Star.¡± Emmeline nodded and struggled to hold her tears back. To her, Sun, Moon, and Star were her everything. She would only be happy if the three boys were happy. The door to the ward opened. Hesperus lifted his gaze over his mother¡¯s shoulder and saw Abel. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Emmeline said coldly without turning around. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe into the ward whenever I¡¯m around?¡± Abel could tell that Emmeline must have mistaken him for Adrien. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s me.¡± Emmeline was surprised to hear that voice. She turned her head around. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Emmeline stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°Breakfast.¡± Abel showed the two boxes in his hand. ¡°I bought one for you and one for Star.¡± Emmeline blushed slightly. The eventsst night were still fresh in her mind. Abel also felt awkward. He put the boxes on the table and went to Hesperus¡¯ bed. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± he asked in a gentle voice. He felt a lot more at ease when he saw the little boy gazing at him animatedly. ¡°Thank you, Daddy. I¡¯m feeling a lot better now,¡± Hesperus said. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Abel patted Hesperus¡¯ head. ¡°When you¡¯re feeling better, I¡¯ll bring you all to the amusement park.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Hesperus pped his hands excitedly. ¡°But don¡¯t me Timothy though. He didn¡¯t shove me into the pond on purpose.¡± ¡°Tell me, what happenedst night?¡± Abel asked nervously. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Timothy.¡± Abel heard a voice from behind him. It was na and Rosaline. na was holding a sk in her hands. ¡°It was an ident. Timothy didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± na said. ¡°He tripped and identally shoved Star away.¡± ¡°idents can sometimes happen when children jostle each other while ying,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°I think we should give this matter a rest.¡± ¡°I wonder if the culprit is a child,¡± Abel said sullenly. ¡°Timothy is ming himself,¡± na said while wiping away tears in her eyes. ¡°He¡¯ll be scared if you ask him too many questions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± na said. ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to Hesperus on behalf of Timothy, and we¡¯lly the matter to rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never med Timothy,¡± Hesperus said. ¡°He didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good boy, Star.¡± Rosaline leaned over and gently touched Hesperus¡¯ cheek. ¡°Come over and y once you¡¯re feeling better.¡± ¡°Thank you, Granny,¡± Hesperus said. ¡°Sun, Moon and I love you very much. We thought you¡¯re our real granny.¡± Rosaline felt tears well up in her eyes when she heard that. ¡°You can still treat me as your real granny. I¡¯ll always love you like you¡¯re my real grandsons,¡± Rosaline said while wiping her eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 ¡°Of course!¡± Hesperus smiled, and dimples appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you as my real granny. I¡¯m sure Sun and Moon will do the same!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Rosaline hugged Hesperus tightly. ¡°You¡¯ll always be my dear grandson!¡± na¡¯s expression gradually sank as she witnessed the scene. Waves of jealousy and resentment assaulted her. Hah! Looks like blood is thicker than water. Look at the grandmother and the father. What can possibly break those invisible ties apart? na red at Emmeline resentfully. Why can¡¯t I ever get rid of that woman? While na was grumbling, the doctor came into the room to conduct a routine check-up, and everyone else had to leave. ¡°Isn¡¯t it gettingte, Abel? Shouldn¡¯t you be at work?¡± Rosaline asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go thereter,¡± Abel replied. ¡°I¡¯m still worried about Star.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my son, Mr. Ryker. I shouldn¡¯t stop you from your work,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°You look tired. Why don¡¯t you go home and rest, and I¡¯ll stay here to take care of Star?¡± Abel looked at Emmeline with concern. Emmeline shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be okay.¡± na rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Abel. Why don¡¯t you spend your time with me instead?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the time topare children.¡± Abel snorted coldly. ¡°You should go home. There¡¯s nothing for you here.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± na did not want to leave. ¡°I don¡¯t need so many people worrying over Star,¡± Emmeline said tactfully. ¡°You should go home, Madam.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Rosaline turned around and prepared to leave. na turned around and walked toward the elevator with Rosaline. ¡°You should go too,¡± Emmeline said to Abel. ¡°Company matters are more important.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still worried about you two.¡± Abel frowned. ¡°I said we¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll pick you upter tonight. You can call me if you need anything,¡± Abel said. ¡°Mm.¡± Emmeline nodded. Even though she was still cold and distant, her demeanor softened a little. Abel turned around and went into the elevator. Luca, who had been waiting around the corner, also went inside. Emmeline apanied Hesperus for the rest of the day. In the afternoon, Julianna, Helios, and Endymion came to visit. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The two boys cheered Hesperus up. Julianna praised Hesperus for being a brave boy. After they left, a bodyguard came under Abel¡¯s orders to deliver dinner from Nimbus Hotel. Emmeline and Hesperus ate a lot that evening. ¡°Looks like Abel Ryker is very dependable,¡± Hesperus said. ¡°ording to my observations, Adrien Ryker is nowhere near qualified.¡± Emmeline sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t mention his name.¡± ¡°But why isn¡¯t Abel Ryker our Daddy?¡± Hesperus said precociously. I wish he¡¯s your father too, but things didn¡¯t turn out this way. ¡°Mommy, could you adults be mistaken?¡± Hesperus said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve seen the results myself. Your father is indeed Adrien Ryker.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Hesperus pouted. Emmeline could not help but chuckle at his worried face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t matter who your real daddy is, I¡¯ll always be here with all of you. Neither of them can im you for themselves!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡± Hesperus nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure Helios and Endymion will be d too.¡± Hesperus¡¯ condition stabilizedter that night, but his body temperature remained high. Emmeline was worried the bacteria might get into his blood, but fortunately, Adrien was avable for a transfusion. Even though Adrien might be a yboy, he was nheless dependable when his son needed him the most. At the end of visiting hours, Emmeline kissed Hesperus and said goodbye to him. ¡°I¡¯ll be going home. Will you be okay being alone in the hospital?¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy,¡± Hesperus said. ¡°The nurse will take good care of me. I¡¯ll be okay.¡± ¡°Mm. You should rest soon, so your body will recover quickly.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Hesperus nodded. ¡°You should rest too, so you have the energy to take care of us.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be going home then. Goodbye and good night, darling.¡± ¡°Bye, Mommy. Good night, Mommy.¡± Hesperus waved at Emmeline and delivered her a flying kiss. Emmeline did not want to leave her son alone in the hospital, but if she did not leave, tears would start to fall. Emmeline sniffled and left the room. Earlier in the morning, Emmeline had taken her electric bicycle to the hospital. She went to look for her electric bicycle in the bicycle parking lot. It was already veryte, and the night wind was chilly. Tears started falling when she wore her helmet. She wondered if it was because of the wind, or it was because she missed her dear little Star. The electric bicycle went out of the hospital and traveled along the road. It would be a half-hour ride back to the caf¨¦. In the morning, the electric bicycle would zip around the rush hour traffic. However, it was much lonelier at night, especially along this deserted patch. In front of her was an intersection. She was just about to make a turn when a minivan went into the bicyclene and blocked her way. Emmeline was about to turn the bicycle when the door opened, and seven people stepped out. She understood that she was about to be robbed. She lifted the stic visor of her helmet and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t carry cash with me in this day and age, and it¡¯ll be easy to track you down if I wire the money to you. I only have a phone with me. You can have it, and leave me alone!¡± The leader of the thugs said, ¡°We¡¯re not interested in your money, but we want your body! Come with us and give us some entertainment!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit too much to ask for.¡± Emmeline removed her helmet and rested it on her bicycle. She took a step aside and stretched her wrists. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t want to?¡± The men surrounded her. ¡°The heck I will!¡± Emmeline suddenly turned around and delivered a spinning kick. Thud! Thud! The two men nearest to her got kicked in the face. They screamed in pain and fell to the ground. ¡°Not bad, chick!¡± the other men screamed rowdily. ¡°If you want some,e and get it!¡± Emmeline struck a pose and beckoned at the thugs. Before she could attack, a ck cloth sack covered her head from behind. She felt a kick on the back of her knees, and she fell down kneeling. Not far away, there was a sports car in a dark corner. The driver seat window slowly rolled up. In the car, na cackled. ¡°I know you¡¯re a good fighter, Emmeline, but you¡¯re not going to escape your fate tonight. Those guys will bring you to a motel and pleasure you like you¡¯ve never been pleasured before. When the video is uploaded, you¡¯ll be famous in Struyria for sleeping with seven men at once!¡± Without her sight, Emmeline could not fight. She was about to be dragged into the minivan. ¡°Let me go, you b*stards!¡± Emmeline did her best to struggle. She kicked twice at full force. The first kick sent a thug flying, but the other struck the curb. ¡°Ahh!¡± She felt her heel was nearly broken, and she fell sitting on the ground. The thugs surrounded her once more. ¡°Let¡¯s beat her up before she injures us again!¡± ¡°She¡¯s such a fighter even when she can¡¯t see!¡± ¡°That makes her more interested in bed. Get her, guys!¡± Emmeline knew she could not escape now. Suddenly, she heard several thuds. The thugs in front of her yelled in pain and fell to the ground. Following that, a pair of arms hugged her tightly. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 The man¡¯s deep voice rang next to Emmeline¡¯s ear. ¡°It¡¯s me, Abel!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Emmeline felt a twinge in her nose and tears welling up in her eyes. She leaned gently onto his chest. ¡°I told you I¡¯d pick you up. Why did you leave on your own?¡± Abel grumbled. ¡°I¡­¡± Emmeline stammered. ¡°Help me remove the bag from my head.¡± Abel grabbed the bag and pulled it but did not manage to remove it. The other end of the bag was fastened with string. The thugs split into two groups. Four of them fought against Luca while the other three surrounded Abel. With no other choice, Abel hugged Emmeline close to him with one arm and used the other to fight with the thugs. In an unfortunate coincidence, he did not order the bodyguards to follow him tonight because he did not want to create a spectacle. ¡°Put me down,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°You¡¯re fighting at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°No,¡± Abel said. ¡°You¡¯ll be a hostage if they get their hands on you.¡± Emmeline thought it made sense. She hugged Abel¡¯s neck tightly with both her arms. One of the thugs seized the opportunity and used a dagger to stab Emmeline¡¯s back. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel turned around abruptly. The dagger missed Emmeline¡¯s back but drew a line across Abel¡¯s arm. ¡°Ugh!¡± Abel grunted softly. Emmeline could smell blood. ¡°Mr. Ryker! Are you hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only skin-deep. Hug me tightly!¡± As he spoke, the three thugs rushed up to him. Emmeline discerned their locations from their voices. Supporting her body weight on Abel¡¯s body, she lifted herself up and kicked backward twice. She hit the thugs urately this time. The thugs yelped in pain and retreated. At the same time, Abel knocked the other thug to the ground and stepped on his face with his shoe. ¡°Answer honestly! Who hired you?¡± ¡°No one hired us!¡± The thug spoke with his mouth facing the ground. ¡°We followed her for some time because we thought she looked pretty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance to tell me the truth!¡± The thug weighed his options. If he kept his mouth shut, someone might bail him out. If he told Abel the truth, he would be dead for sure. ¡°No one hired us! We really acted on impulse!¡± ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Abel stomped the thug twice and drew blood. The other two thugs wanted to run away, but Abel caught up to them and kicked each of them between their legs. While he did that, he did not let go of Emmeline. Meanwhile, Luca dealt with the four thugs. All seven of themy sprawling on the ground. Luca dusted his hands. ¡°What should we do about them, Mr. Ryker?¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were brimming with killing intent. ¡°Break one of their arms and hand them to the police!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± Crack! Crack! In one swift motion, Luca broke the right arms of the two thugs closest to him. The others fell to their knees and begged for mercy. Abel kicked one of them away. ¡°If you have anything to say, tell the police! The only other option is death!¡± ¡°Please call the police then! We¡¯d rather go to jail!¡± the thugs begged. They understood the police would treat them more mercifully than Abel would. Abel looked like a gentleman, but he was a devil! In the blink of an eye, all seven thugs had their right arms broken. They wailed in agony. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Luca took his phone and dialed the police emergency number. Abel brought Emmeline into the car. Under the light, he undid the bag that covered her head. Emmeline¡¯s face was already drenched in sweat. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Abel said with a frown. ¡°I told you I¡¯d pick you up.¡± ¡°I forgot,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet those criminals on my way home.¡± ¡°The streets of Struyria shouldn¡¯t be so dangerous,¡± Abel said. ¡°Someone must be behind this.¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really? Who could have set me up?¡± ¡°The police will investigate it. That was too close. If I hade anyter, they would¡¯ve stuffed you into their car.¡± ¡°Thank you, really,¡± Emmeline said. She suddenly realized she was sitting on Abel¡¯sp. She blushed immediately and wanted to move away, but Abel hugged her tightly. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 The Punishment Is a Kiss ¡°Hey, let me go!¡± Emmeline whispered in embarrassment. ¡°Luca is over there!¡± Abel ignored her and continued lowering her head, intending to force his lips onto hers. Before he could touch Emmeline¡¯s lips, he felt a cold finger stop him. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you for saving me, but¡­¡± Emmeline said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s skip this.¡± Abel lifted his head and said hoarsely, ¡°Ahem. I was thinking of punishing you for your disobedience!¡± Luca, standing outside the car, could not help but chuckle. To Mr. Ryker, the idea of a ¡°punishment¡± is a kiss! Too bad, he didn¡¯t get what he wanted!¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Abel finally found an outlet to release his anger. Luca shuddered and ran some distance away. The police cars arrived and took the thugs away. After that, Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce left the scene. In a corner, na¡¯s face was pale with anger as she sat in her car watching the incident develop. As she rubbed her stomach, she felt like killing someone. Not only had Abel not admitted to viting her, but he was also acting so intimately with Emmeline. Most importantly, he had rescued that b*tch! That was utter humiliation! ¡°Emmeline Louise and Abel Ryker! You two have gone too far this time!¡± na said through gritted teeth. She was about to start her car and leave when someone knocked on her window. She turned around in shock and saw a familiar face standing outside the car. ¡°Adam?¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Adam¡¯s low yet authoritative voice was heard. na hastily pressed a button on the control panel. Adam opened the door and sat on the side passenger seat. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the surveince cameras. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Adam said coldly. na¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She said gingerly, ¡°Adam, did¡­ did you see everything?¡± ¡°You want to get rid of that woman, right?¡± na gasped in shock. Oh no, Adam saw what I wanted to do! I heard he¡¯s the cruelest character of the Ryker family! ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Adam said, ¡°I won¡¯t sell you out.¡± na trembled slightly. ¡°What are your conditions? I know you must want something in exchange.¡± Adam snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a smart one. I¡¯ll let you know when I think of something!¡± ¡°But I need your help now, Adam.¡± na leaned toward Adam. Adam grabbed her slender waist without hesitation. ¡°Heheh, is this your revenge toward Abel? Hugging another man while bearing his child?¡± ¡°If you can help me get rid of Emmeline Louise, I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡± na showed Adam her bewitching side. ¡°Agreed!¡± Adam gripped the back of na¡¯s neck and shoved her away. ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in your body!¡± ¡­ Back at the caf¨¦, Emmeline took the first aid kit and treated Abel¡¯s wound. As Abel gazed at Emmeline¡¯s pink cheeks and long eyshes at a close distance, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. He had a feeling that the woman he vited in the hotel five years ago was Emmeline and not na. He remembered when he lifted the towel that covered the woman¡¯s face, her features were as charming as the woman in front of him. Back then, he had only met na once, and he did not have asting impression of her. Ten monthster, na appeared at Meriwether Mansion with a baby. He had just returned from abroad, and he thought the woman in the hotel was na. After all, na was also at the banquet that night. Moreover, the DNA test results showed that Timothy was his biological son. Looking closely at Emmeline again, he concluded that his eyes were ying tricks on him. Emmeline sensed that Abel was gazing intently at her. She lifted her head abruptly. ¡°You seem distracted,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Abel lowered his gaze. ¡°Oh, I was reminiscing about something.¡± Emmeline fastened the bandage around his arm. ¡°Would you tell me? I¡¯d like to hear more about your past.¡± Abel shook his head. ¡°Never mind. There¡¯s nothing interesting about my past.¡± ¡°Fine then, keep your secrets.¡± Emmeline helped him put on his coat. ¡°I¡¯ll make some spaghetti for you and Luca.¡± Abel looked at Luca standing at the door. Why does he get to eat too? Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 A Suitable Donor Luca was pleasantly surprised. After watching Emmeline enter the kitchen, he snuck up to Abel¡¯s side. ¡°She¡¯s perfect, Mr. Ryker! Why don¡¯t you forget about you-know-who?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Luca yfully pped himself. ¡°Right, you-know-who has your baby!¡± ¡°Must you mention her? I told you she has nothing to do with me!¡± Abel seemed angry. Luca knew better than to taunt him again. If she has nothing to do with you, why does she keep pestering you? Emmeline whipped up some mushroom and egg carbonara and sprinkled fresh parsley on top. Abel and Luca wolfed down the food in no time. It was hard work fighting the seven thugs. They were indeed starving. The meal was very satisfying. A little after their tes were cleared, Abel¡¯s phone started to ring. Considering the time of the night, the call was unexpected. Abel nced at his phone screen. The call was from thendline of Levan Mansion. Once he answered the call, he heard Rosaline¡¯s voice. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Where are you, my son? Your father has been waiting for your return. Why haven¡¯t youe home?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I just left the hospital. I was worried about Hesperus,¡± Abel said. ¡°But Hesperus isn¡¯t your son, and Emmeline isn¡¯t your wife! They¡¯re Adrien¡¯s son and wife, so you should distance yourself from them and pay more attention to na and Timothy. na is bearing your child now, so you should put your attention on her instead of some outsider.¡± Abel frowned hard. Ever since the first time he met them, he had never considered Emmeline and Hesperus to be outsiders. na, on the other hand¡­ ¡°You should go home.¡± Emmeline overheard the conversation while cleaning the table. ¡°If anything, you should spend more time with Timothy.¡± Abel stood up. ¡°You¡¯re right. I should visit Timothy. He¡¯s probably still traumatized.¡± ¡°Take good care of him and tell him Star is okay now,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Mm.¡± Abel nodded. At the door, he abruptly turned around. ¡°Emma, I¡¯m only worried about Timothy.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°Mm. Me too.¡± After that, Abel left through the door. Emmeline stood next to the window with the tes and cutlery in her hands and watched Abel walk to the parking lot across the road. The Rolls-Royce roared to life, and the headlights lit up. Inexplicably, Emmeline felt hollow inside. She was about to bring the tes to the kitchen when her phone began to ring. She put the tes down and saw that the call was from the pediatric department of the hospital. Feeling something ominous, she answered the call. ¡°Ms. Louise? I¡¯m the doctor on duty tonight. Your son suddenly has a high fever, and he¡¯s receiving emergency treatment now.¡± Emmeline was shocked. The first thing she could think of was that Hesperus¡¯ blood disorder had been triggered. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in no time!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Daisy was already standing at the door. ¡°Okay!¡± Emmeline took the keys to her sports car, and they sped toward the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Hesperus was already in the emergency room. ¡°Should I inform Master Adelmar?¡± Daisy whispered to Emmeline. ¡°Not yet. I don¡¯t want him to worry,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°What should we do about Star?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll control his symptoms with our medication and arrange for a blood transfusion!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all we can do for now,¡± Daisy said, ¡°After all, we¡¯ve found the kid¡¯s father.¡± The doctor came up to Emmeline and said, ¡°Ms. Louise, the best solution is to perform a bone marrow transnt on the boy. Otherwise, his condition will continue to worsen, and it will eventually be a serious threat to his life.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for a suitable donor.¡± ¡°How about his father?¡± the doctor suggested. ¡°That is the fastest and safest way.¡± Yes, we¡¯ve just found him, Emmeline thought. You¡¯re finally useful for once, Adrien. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Does She Need Me? The doctor continued, ¡°I need to arrange an appointment with the child¡¯s father as soon as possible. The operation shouldn¡¯t wait.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll inform him right away.¡± She looked at the time. It was half past three in the morning. Emmeline could not care less. She dialed Adrien¡¯s number on her phone. However, she received a notification that Adrien¡¯s phone was switched off. Adrien switches off his phone when he goes to bed? He¡¯s so carefree! Emmeline knew that Abel¡¯s phone was switched on 24 hours a day. It went without saying that the big boss of Ryker Group carried a different set of responsibilities. Emmeline thought of contacting Abel so that he could reach Adrien. Would it be appropriate for me to call Abel at this hour though? A few hours ago, Abel¡¯s parents had summoned him back to the house. Rosaline even told his son not to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. Heh, ¡°Other people¡¯s affairs.¡± Emmeline sighed. She somehow felt disappointed. Luckily, Hesperus fell asleep after taking the medicine she brought for him. Emmeline waited at the hospital until seven o¡¯clock. She called Adrien¡¯s number again and found that his phone remained switched off. She was just about to call Abel when she received a phone call from him. Emmeline quickly answered it. ¡°Mr. Ryker.¡± Abel was surprised. ¡°You sound like you have something urgent going on, Emma. Are you at the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart warmed when she heard his voice. ¡°Star¡¯s condition worsened. I tried calling Adrien, but I couldn¡¯t reach him.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Why are you looking for Adrien? What can he possibly do? He¡¯s probably sleeping in some motel.¡± ¡°He¡¯s Star¡¯s father, and Star needs him now!¡± Abel was speechless for a moment. ¡°¡­ I can help him too, Emma.¡± ¡°Star needs a bone marrow transnt! You¡­ You can¡¯t help him!¡± Emmeline was close to sobbing. ¡°A bone marrow transnt?¡± Abel was surprised. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been looking for the boys¡¯ father. I don¡¯t need that man for anything else!¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I see,¡± Abel answered. ¡°I¡¯ll help you look for Adrien.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel hesitated for a while. ¡°My name is Abel.¡± ¡°A¡­bel.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Abel¡¯s expression turned serious after ending the call. So the cute little kid has a blood disorder, and that¡¯s why Emmeline insisted on searching for his biological father! It¡¯s not like what the others say. She¡¯s not looking to marry into the Ryker family for riches! Just like what she said, she didn¡¯t need that man! Abel felt sorry for Emmeline. But¡­ does she need me? What can I do for her? I¡¯m not the children¡¯s father, and I¡¯m not rted to her in any way. Moreover, the rtionship between Abel and Emmeline was awkward because of Adrien. Rosaline came over and asked Abel, ¡°What happened, Abel? I heard something about a bone marrow transnt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Hesperus,¡± Abel said while frowning hard. ¡°It turns out he has a blood disorder.¡± ¡°A blood disorder!¡± Rosaline was surprised. ¡°That poor boy. Is he getting any treatment?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Emmeline has been searching for the boy¡¯s father,¡± Abel said. ¡°She¡¯s not after the Ryker family¡¯s fortune. All she wants is to save her son.¡± ¡°You should look for Adrien then! He has to bear the responsibility!¡± Rosaline said. ¡°Emmeline said he switched off his phone. That useless bum. I¡¯ll get someone to fetch him from the hotel!¡± Just when Abel was about to leave the house, na came in, dressed in a pink gown and wearing borate makeup, as though she was preparing for a special asion. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Imperial Pce ¡°Abel.¡± na had received information from the nanny that Abel had returned to Levan Mansion the night before. Rosaline had allowed her to stay over at the mansion ever since she was pregnant. However, she was with Adam the night before, and she missed the chance to be alone with Abel. That was why she went to Levan Mansion first thing in the morning. ¡°Mm,¡± Abel replied coldly and walked past her without even ncing at her. ¡°Mrs. Ryker, where is Abel going? He looks like he¡¯s in a hurry.¡± na felt dejected as she watched Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Abel leave. Rosaline sighed and told her about Hesperus and his blood disorder. ¡°It looks like only Adrien can save Hesperus now. Abel is going to search for Adrien!¡± ¡°Hesperus needs a bone marrow donor?¡± na was shocked to hear that. If Adrien¡¯s bone marrow were ipatible, they would find out that Adrien was not the father of the triplets! If that were to be the case, Abel would do a DNA test. That would not do! ¡°Ouch!¡± na suddenly clutched her stomach. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosaline was shocked. The baby in na¡¯s womb was her grandchild. ¡°I got a little nervous, and my stomach began to hurt. I think I should go for a checkup,¡± na said while rubbing her stomach. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver.¡± ¡°You should stay at home. Timothy will look for his granny when he wakes up,¡± na said. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°He¡¯s always been clingy with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Abel would be free to bring me to the hospital. I¡¯m afraid Abel won¡¯t even have time for my baby after I give birth,¡± na said shyly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Abel¡¯s grandfather has already issued the order for him to marry you. Timothy would be able to live with his mother too,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°Mm.¡± na pretended to nod shyly. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Ryker. I¡¯ll go to the hospital myself then.¡± ¡°You should be careful. I want to have another grandchild!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you. We¡¯ll eventually have more children than Meriwether Mansion!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rosaline nodded in satisfaction. Julianna had been very smug about her three new grandsons, and it made Rosaline angry whenever she saw her. After leaving Levan Mansion, na sat in her car, drove half a mile away, and parked by the roadside before giving Adam a call. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to contact me?¡± Adam said impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s really urgent, Adam. I need to meet you.¡± ¡°You have a death wish, you b*tch!¡± ¡°Please, Adam! This is about your younger brother Adrien. If you don¡¯t help me, it¡¯ll soon be toote!¡± ¡°Come over here then,¡± Adam said. ¡°I¡¯m on the highest floor of the Imperial Pce.¡± ¡°Imperial Pce?¡± na was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that where the owner lives?¡± ¡°Enough talk, b*tch, my time is precious. I¡¯ll spare you half an hour!¡± Half an hour? na nced at her wristwatch and gasped. By the time she reached there, she would only have less than ten minutes left, and that was if she did not encounter any traffic jams. Fortunately, it was before the morning rush hour. ¡°Okay. Wait for me, Adam. I¡¯ll go there now,¡± na said. 23 minutester, na arrived at the highest floor of the Imperial Pce, panting heavily. A dozen bodyguards nked the corridor like guardian spirits. If they had not been informed in advance, they would have torn na into pieces. They only had the concept of predator and prey. The Imperial Pce was the biggest entertainment establishment in Struyria, and it hosted customers from both the government and the criminal underworld. Aside from running a business, the Imperial Pce was also involved with drug and firearms trafficking. It was risky, but it brought them huge profits. The Struyria Police Department had always wanted to eliminate the Imperial Pce, but they never managed to find any leads into its internal structure. No one even knew who the owner was. ¡°I¡±m here to look for Mr. Ryker,¡± na said timidly to the bodyguards. ¡°I have an appointment with him.¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Tamper The bodyguard did not say anything but opened the ornately carved wooden door behind him. na stepped inside. The room was spacious, and the furnishings were extravagant. However, the atmosphere was tense, and na did not see anyone inside. na was wondering what was going on when a hand grabbed her neck from behind. ¡°Ah!¡± na yelped in surprise, but the hand prevented her from making any more noises. ¡°Do you know why I let youe in here?¡± Adam¡¯s hoarse voice was heard from behind. na shuddered. She shook her head while grasping Adam¡¯s hand. Her face was turning purple, and her eyes were filled with panic. ¡°Because I want you to know the consequences of disturbing me!¡± na blinked hard and forced a sound from her throat. Adam tossed her on the floor and stepped on her face. ¡°Why did you look for me?¡± ¡°Cough cough! Cough cough!¡± na coughed hard a few times and clung onto Adam¡¯s shoe. ¡°I need you to help me to stop Adrien from going to the hospital.¡± Adam narrowed his gaze. ¡°What do you mean?¡± na briefly exined the situation to him. Adam smirked. ¡°Heh. So the three whelps belong to Abel.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± na said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want him to find out. What will I do if he ends up marrying Emmeline?¡± ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± Adam thought it was very interesting. Maybe he could use na to trigger Abel¡¯s downfall. Abel snatched the position of the CEO of Ryker Group from him and humiliated him in front of the whole family! ¡°Find some way to stop Adrien from going to the hospital.¡± na got up from the floor and leaned coyly on Adam¡¯s chest. ¡°I cannot let the truth be exposed.¡± ¡°You want the child to die?¡± Adam smirked. ¡°You¡¯re a heartless one!¡± ¡°If he dies, tough luck,¡± na said, ¡°But don¡¯t forget that they¡¯ll check the boy¡¯s uncles for a match too. I¡¯ll think of something when it¡¯s Abel¡¯s turn.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that they might ask me for my bone marrow,¡± Adam said with a smirk. ¡°You are the boy¡¯s uncle. Your parents will definitely ask you to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t find a match with me, there¡¯s also Abel. Does it make sense if the boy¡¯s uncle is ¡°It¡¯s not entirely impossible. It¡¯s at least more usible than Adrien being ipatible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± Adam said. ¡°The Imperial Pce is Adrien¡¯s regr haunt. I¡¯ll get someone to do something to him.¡± In the meantime, Abel and his bodyguards arrived at the Fragrant Court of the Imperial Pce. ¡°ording to investigations, Adrien is inside here,¡± Luca said. Bang! The door was kicked open. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Ahh! Who is it?¡± A woman inside shrieked in fear. ¡°I know you¡¯re inside, Adrien! Come out here right now!¡± Abel roared angrily. Adrien was making out with two women in the bedroom. He was shocked when he heard Abel¡¯s voice. He saidzily, ¡°Abel, I¡¯m not interested in being the CEO of Ryker Group. Can¡¯t you just let me be?¡± ¡°I can let you be, but have you ever spared a thought for Emmeline and Hesperus?¡± ¡°Emmeline ignores me. Isn¡¯t Hesperus recovering? Why do I care about him?¡± Adrien said. ¡°His blood disorder was triggered, and he needs your bone marrow to survive. Do you understand now?¡± Abel roared. ¡°¡­¡± Silence permeated the room for a few seconds before Adrien jumped out of the bed buck-naked. ¡°What did you just say, Abel? Say that again?¡± Abel grabbed his arm and roared, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to dress up. After that, you¡¯ll go to the hospital with me!¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Adrien shuddered and said. ¡°I¡¯ll get dressed up now.¡± The two women hugged Adrien and said coyly, ¡°Adrien, didn¡¯t you promise you¡¯ll make out with us for two days and two nights? It¡¯s not even a day yet!¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Are You In Love? ¡°Get lost!¡± Adrien tossed the two women aside. They got up from the floor and left the room sheepishly. A waiter at the door said, ¡°Mr. Adrien, someone wants to give you a gift.¡± ¡°What?¡± Adrien turned around impatiently. A syringe filled with dark red liquid appeared in the waiter¡¯s hand, and he stabbed it toward Adrien. ¡°Ahh!¡± Adrien stumbled backward and fell onto the table. Abel and the bodyguards tried to stop the waiter, but it was toote. The tip of the syringe plunged into Adrien¡¯s body. Adrien felt his limbs turn cold all of a sudden. His life had just turned into a living hell. ¡°F*ck! Is that¡­ AIDS?¡± Abel was shocked too. Adrien¡¯s blood might have been fatally contaminated! ¡°Abel! I need a PEP injection!¡± Adrien roared in panic. He had not put on his clothes yet. ¡°Take him away!¡± Abel roared at the bodyguards. The bodyguards tossed the waiter aside, grabbed Adrien, and ran out of the room. Adam was on the top floor smoking a cigar. He smirked when he saw Abel leave the establishment hastily with Adrien. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Adrien. It¡¯s only chicken blood, but you¡¯ll be out ofmission for a month. Hahaha! Only the owner of the Imperial Pce will think of something like this!¡± Adrien was brought to Ryker¡¯s Hospital. He received a PEP injection and was quarantined for observation. Emmeline sank into despair. She had found Hesperus¡¯ father to save his life, but why was Adrien so unreliable? She would not have been so mad if Adrien turned out to be ipatible, but Adrien could not be tested at all! If that were the case, she had no use for the children¡¯s father. But what should she do about Star? She had been developing aplete treatment with Robert, her master, but it was not close to done yet. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Tears streamed down Emmeline¡¯s face. Oh god, must you take my child away from me? Are you jealous that I have three adorable sons? Abel hugged Emmeline, who was about to teeter and fall. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emma. There¡¯s another way.¡± Emmeline lifted her head weakly. ¡°What other way? I can¡¯t even rely on the child¡¯s father.¡± ¡°We can find the Wonder Doctor. Maybe she knows what to do.¡± Emmeline was speechless. If she knew what to do, she would not have ced her hope on Adrien. It was already a miracle she could keep Star alive through acupuncture for four years. However, Star did not give her any more time. If only he gave her another year, she would have developed the miracle medicine! ¡°I¡¯ll contact the Wonder Doctor now,¡± Abel said. ¡°I won¡¯t give up as long as there¡¯s hope!¡± Emmeline gazed at Abel gratefully. She could not stop Abel from looking for the Wonder Doctor. She did not want to disappoint him. ¡°Mm.¡± She wiped her tears and discreetly switched her phone to silent mode. After Abel talked to Benjamin, Benjamin sent her a message. ¡°Ms. Louise, do you know of Mr. Ryker¡¯s request?¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m right next to him now.¡± ¡°Should I ept or refuse his request?¡± ¡°You can ept it, I guess. It¡¯ll be too cruel to refuse.¡± ¡°But we¡¯re helpless against Star¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°I know that, but Abel has been helping me. I can¡¯t disappoint him.¡± ¡°Ms. Louise, do you¡­ have feelings for Mr. Ryker?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for idle chat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll reply to Mr. Ryker then,¡± Benjamin replied. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 You Should Be the Father As soon as Emmeline put away her phone, Abel received a call from Benjamin. ¡°The Wonder Doctor has epted your invitation, but she can¡¯t guarantee she¡¯ll be able to do anything about the blood disorder.¡± ¡°As long as she¡¯s willing to try,¡± Abel said. ¡°I won¡¯t give up any hope. You can name your price!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the consultation fee.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ll give up my entire fortune if it means the boy can be saved!¡± Benjamin was moved. ¡°Alright, Mr. Ryker. I¡¯ll make arrangements.¡± When Emmeline saw Abel put his phone away, she discreetly pinched a certain spot on her body. She covered her forehead and said weakly, ¡°Abel, I¡¯m feeling dizzy.¡± ¡°What happened, Emma?¡± Abel was worried. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡­¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes zed over and passed out in Abel¡¯s arms. Daisy said hastily, ¡°She must be exhausted. Take her to the doctor.¡± ¡°We¡¯re in the pediatric department,¡± Luca reminded him. Abel carried Emmeline in his arms and rushed to the outpatient department. About fifteen minutester, Emmeline woke up in the outpatient department¡¯s observation room. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. You should go and check on Star,¡± she said to Abel. ¡°Uncle Landen and Aunt Julianna are there. I¡¯m more worried about you,¡± Abel said while fondling Emmeline¡¯s fingers. ¡°I¡¯m worried about Star!¡± Tears started to stream down Emmeline¡¯s face. ¡°Why must Star suffer? It¡¯s not enough that he has a blood disorder, he also has an unreliable father!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here for you,¡± Abelforted her while wiping her tears. ¡°The Wonder Doctor will be here soon. Maybe she has a way to save Star.¡± ¡°You should wait for her at the pediatric department then.¡± Emmeline gently shoved him away. ¡°I¡¯ll go over there once I feel better.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be here to take care of Ms. Louise,¡± Daisy said. ¡°You should go to the child.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Abel¡¯s fingers stroked Emmeline¡¯s cheek. ¡°Rest well, and leave Star to me!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Emmeline pressed her lips together and nodded. Tears flooded her eyes once more. After Abel left, Emmeline removed the intravenous drip, went out of the back window, and met with Benjamin at the parking lot. ¡°I say, Ms. Louise, don¡¯t you find this tiring? You might as well reveal your face,¡± Benjamin said with a frown. ¡°You must be joking! If everyone knows who I am, it¡¯ll be even more tiring! I wouldn¡¯t have time to research my medicine!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Without revealing your identity, at least you can focus when you need to.¡± ¡°Also, the Wonder Doctor is only a title,¡± Emmeline added. ¡°Who knows if Master Robert might have to take the helm one day? If I reveal my face, Master Robert won¡¯t be able to show himself in public.¡± ¡°Is that why Master Robert made it so?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°The Wonder Doctor will not perish.¡± ¡°Enough talk. Quickly put on your protective suit,¡± Benjamin said while handing her the protective suit. ¡°It¡¯s almost the appointed time with Mr. Ryker.¡± After the two people made their preparations, they went to the pediatric ward. Landen and Julianna were standing at the door. Abel was standing next to the bedforting Hesperus. Helios and Endymion were there too. ¡°The doctor will be here soon. You¡¯ll be okay, Star. I¡¯ll wait for you to get better,¡± Abel said as he touched Hesperus¡¯ forehead. ¡°You¡¯re a brave boy, and nothing is too challenging for you.¡± ¡°Yes, Star,¡± Helios said. ¡°Moon and I are waiting for you to get better.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all Mommy¡¯s favorite children,¡± Endymion said. ¡°You¡¯ll have to get better. Nothing can drive us apart!¡± ¡°But Daddy, is Mommy feeling better?¡± Hesperus pouted and took Abel¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy must¡¯ve overworked herself taking care of me.¡± ¡°Mommy is resting now,¡± Abel said and kissed his hand. ¡°Once she¡¯s feeling better, she¡¯ll be back by your side.¡± Tears flooded Hesperus¡¯ eyes. ¡°Thank you for always cheering me up, Daddy. You should have been my real Daddy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Abel felt a lump in his throat, and words failed him at that moment. He stretched his arms and brought the three boys close to him. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 I¡¯m Here for You When Emmeline, dressed in a protective suit, came into the ward, she was stunned by what she saw. Abel¡­ looks just like the boys¡¯ father! But¡­ Julianna, behind her, said nonchntly, ¡°Abel, you might only be the boys¡¯ uncle, but we¡¯re grateful for your help. I wish Adrien hadn¡¯t gotten himself into such trouble. He should¡¯ve been more responsible.¡± Abel stood up and gazed intently at Julianna. ¡°Aunt Julianna, I¡¯m doing this for Star and not for Adrien. He shouldn¡¯t have gone to the Imperial Pce!¡± ¡°What¡¯s done is done. We¡¯re also very worried for him! Fortunately, he received the PEP injection in time. Who knows what might happen if he hadn¡¯t?¡± ¡°If he insists on going there, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he gets attacked. He might be lucky this time, but it better not happen again!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my own son! You don¡¯t have to worry about him!¡± Julianna snorted coldly and stood up. ¡°All of this wouldn¡¯t have happened to Adrien if Adam was the CEO of Ryker Group! He would¡¯ve been a capable worker.¡± Abel noticed that the ¡°Wonder Doctor¡± had arrived. He escorted her into the ward. ¡°Mm,¡± Emmeline answered and stole a nce at him from the corner of her eye. She went up to Hesperus¡¯ bed and turned her head away so that her son did not see her eyes. Even though a visor shielded her face, she believed Hesperus could recognize her if he saw her eyes. She took the boy¡¯s pulse and inserted several Five-Elements needles at certain points. ¡°How is the boy, Ms. Wonder Doctor?¡± Abel asked in a low voice. ¡°I can only stabilize his condition. He¡¯ll be fine in the short term,¡± Emmeline spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°But there isn¡¯t anything that canpletely cure his symptoms for now.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Abel asked worriedly. ¡°Please find a way to save him!¡± ¡°Your best option for now is a bone marrow transnt,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Every time the boy¡¯s blood disorder is triggered, it¡¯ll be a life-and-death experience for him. He might not be so lucky the next time, and I might not be able to give you the medicine before the inevitable happens.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Abel was feeling hopeless. ¡°It¡¯s not the end yet. Now that the boy¡¯s condition is stabilized, you should take the opportunity to find a suitable donor.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way. Thank you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Emmeline felt a lump in her throat. Benjamin quickly took her arm, and they left the ward hurriedly. After seeing the ¡°Wonder Doctor¡± off, Abel felt something was amiss. He quickly rushed over to the outpatient department. He opened the door to the observation room. Emmeline was lying on the bed facing away from him. The saline bottle was almost empty. Abel was slightly surprised. Emmeline turned around and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a lot better, Abel. At least I¡¯m not dizzy now.¡± Daisy quickly added, ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker. She¡¯s fine now.¡± Phew! Ms. Louise made it back just in time! She thought. ¡°I¡¯ll get the nurse to remove the needle.¡± Abel went over and pressed the call button next to the bed. ¡°How is Star?¡± Emmeline asked. Abel was silent for a moment. ¡°The Wonder Doctor did her best.¡± ¡°Does Star need a bone marrow transnt?¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°But Adrien¡­ His blood is contaminated,¡± Emmeline said helplessly. ¡°I might be able to help,¡± Abel said as he took Emmeline¡¯s icy hands. ¡°I¡¯m Star¡¯s rtive. I might be Emmeline lowered her head. ¡°Star is so lucky to have you, but¡­¡± ¡°No buts. I¡¯ll save him however I can. Ever since I first met him, I¡¯ve never considered him to be someone else¡¯s child,¡± Abel said. Tears rolled down Emmeline¡¯s cheeks. If Abel could say that, she had nothing more to ask for. ¡°Thank you, Abel.¡± Abel hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Emma. I¡¯m here for you!¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Emmeline nodded. Abel always made her feel secure. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Benjamin, peeking in from the window, sighed when he saw that. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Hoping for a Miracle Emmeline and Abel went back to the pediatric ward. Landen had already contacted Adam, his eldest son. ¡°We can¡¯t rely on Adrien, so I had to ask Adam.¡± ¡°There¡¯s me too, Uncle Landen. If more people are tested, the chances for a match will be higher,¡± Abel said. ¡°If there¡¯s no other option, I¡¯m willing to get tested too,¡± Landed said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose a grandson while I do nothing about it.¡± Julianna turned her head to look at Emmeline. ¡°Emmeline, if my husband or eldest son is discovered to be apatible donor, you and the children should consider settling down. If you marry Adrien, he might learn how to behave!¡± Emmeline lowered her head. Is Julianna holding me hostage with Hesperus¡¯ life? However, she had no way of fighting back. What was her happinesspared to her son¡¯s life? ¡°Did you hear me, Emmeline?¡± Julianna said threateningly. Emmeline bit her lower lip and said with much difficulty, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Abel turned his head away. His gaze was as cold as ice. Just like Emmeline, he was in no position to say anything about Julianna¡¯s decision. The child¡¯s life was more important than anything else. The only way for him to salvage the situation was if Landen and Adam were found ipatible, but N?velDrama.Org content rights. somehow he was. The chances of that happening were close to zero. If the child¡¯s grandson and the father¡¯s brother were notpatible, the father¡¯s cousin would be less likely a match. Abel could only pray that at least one of them waspatible. The most important thing was to save Hesperus¡¯ life! Half an hourter, Adam showed up at the hospital dressed in a ck suit. na and Rosaline also received the news. They came to the hospital bringing supplements. ¡°Abel.¡± Adam stood in front of Abel. Adam¡¯s build was tall and stout, but he was nheless shorter than Abel by an inch. His arrogant and wild demeanor seemed like a jokepared to the serious and domineering Abel. Abel looked like a natural-born leader, while Adam looked more like a thug. Oscar stepped out of the elevator and saw his two grandsons facing each other. He could tell he had chosen the right person to lead the Ryker Group. ¡°Adam,¡± Abel returned the greeting solemnly. Adam wanted to say something to intimidate Abel, but he said nothing in the face of Abel¡¯s dominating presence. ¡°Get Adam tested first. If he can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll go,¡± Landen said while furrowing his thick brows. ¡°Adrien, that useless brat!¡± Oscar said angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive him if he costs me my great-grandson¡¯s life!¡± ¡°Adrien didn¡¯t want that to happen, Father. His life is still in danger!¡± Julianna said. Oscar was furious. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have been in the Imperial Pce in the first ce! You two spoiled him, and look what you made him. He doesn¡¯t look like he belongs to the Ryker family!¡± Landen and Julianna lowered their heads sheepishly. Adam shot a murderous re at Abel. His eyes were filled with resentment. Just wait, Abel. You¡¯re not the only person in your generation who¡¯s capable! The results of Adam¡¯spatibility test were disappointing. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now. I can¡¯t afford to lose my grandson,¡± Landen said. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Emmeline bowed deeply. ¡°Words aren¡¯t enough. I hope you remember what I told you earlier,¡± Julianna said. ¡°I will!¡± Emmeline nodded. All she wanted was her son¡¯s safety. Nothing else mattered at the moment. Landen went to theboratory. He was also found to be ipatible. ¡°I should try. I might only be Adrien¡¯s cousin, but it¡¯s not impossible to find a match,¡± Abel said. ¡°You?¡± Julianna smirked. ¡°Why should we ce our hopes in you if no one in our family ispatible?¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Why Must It Be Abel? Rosaline¡¯s face sank. ¡°Abel! Don¡¯t bother offering yourself. Those ingrates won¡¯t be grateful anyway!¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°Rosaline! Who did you call an ingrate?¡± ¡°Who, I wonder?¡± Rosaline retorted. ¡°Abel wants to save Hesperus, and that¡¯s the treatment he gets?¡± ¡°Abel is only twice removed! Do you think he may be a match?¡± Julianna said. ¡°I¡¯ll be happy if he¡¯s ipatible! I wouldn¡¯t want my son to go through the pain of bone marrow extraction!¡± Rosaline said. ¡°It¡¯ll be hopeless anyway! You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for him.¡± Julianna scoffed. ¡°Take your dear CEO son and leave. I¡¯ll find some way to help my own grandson!¡± Rosaline took Abel¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Abel. Whatever happens here is none of our business!¡± Abel frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Stop bickering. I¡¯m not doing this for anyone other than Star!¡± na added, ¡°But Abel, I¡¯ve heard that the bone marrow extraction process is very painful. It¡¯s not very likely you¡¯repatible anyway. I don¡¯t think you should try.¡± Abel seemed determined. ¡°I¡¯m not going to give up any hope to save Star, as impossible as it might be!¡± He took Emmeline¡¯s hand and gazed into her eyes deeply. ¡°Wait for me, Emma. I¡¯ll get tested now!¡± Emmeline shook her head. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bother. It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t know unless you try,¡± Abel said before turning around and heading into theb. na quickly turned around and sent a message to Cristopher. ¡°He¡¯s going into theb. Tell them not to conduct any tests other than bone marrowpatibility! Even if it¡¯s a match, emphasize that it¡¯s a sheer coincidence!¡± Christopher replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, na. It¡¯s hard work deceiving so many people though. How are you going to repay me?¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± na cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll go bald if I¡¯m sad,¡± Cristopher replied. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your house tonight. Just do what you¡¯re told!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good news. I¡¯ll be waiting for yourpany, na. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything!¡± Everyone was shocked by the results of thepatibility test. Julianna blushed in embarrassment. She did not dare to face Rosaline. In a miraculous coincidence, Abel¡¯s bone marrow was a perfect match with Hesperus! ¡°Why must it be Abel?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be a match!¡± No one could figure out an exnation. ¡°It¡¯s nothing unusual, really,¡± na said. ¡°I read on the Inte some time ago, there was a case where an old man needed a liver transnt, and his daughter-inw turned out to be apatible match! Even his son wasn¡¯t a match.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, as long as my grandson is saved!¡± Landen said. He took Abel¡¯s hands and said seriously, ¡°Abel, I owe you one!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Abel said, ¡°We¡¯re family after all.¡± Oscar said to Adam, ¡°See that, Adam? Now, do you know why I chose Abel over you? Look at his demeanor!¡± Adam lowered his head sullenly. It did not matter to him why his grandfather chose Abel over him. All that mattered was that Abel was sitting in his position! Emmeline was dumbfounded. She stared at Abel while the question repeated over and over in her mind. Why is it him? Why is it him? Rosaline was also pondering something. Hesperus was allergic to kiwi fruits, just like Abel. Earlier, at the banquet, Julianna said that Timothy should have been one of Emmeline¡¯s quadruplets. Today, Abel¡¯s bone marrow was found to be Why were there so many coincidences between Abel and Emmeline¡¯s children? Rosaline frowned hard. Something seemed to be amiss. Abel held Emmeline¡¯s hands excitedly. ¡°There¡¯s hope for Hesperus! I didn¡¯t expect myself to be N?velDrama.Org content rights. Emmeline buried her head into Abel¡¯s chest and began to sob. ¡°Looks like I was right to look for you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Emma!¡± Abel caressed her hair lovingly. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 He¡¯s the Blind One na forcefully pulled the two apart and said angrily, ¡°Watch it, Emmeline! Don¡¯t flirt with Abel! Your son¡¯s father is Adrien, so you¡¯re wrong to look for Abel!¡± ¡°I know that,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°You can¡¯t deny that Abel saved Hesperus this time, and my only goal for looking for the children¡¯s father is to save Hesperus!¡± na snorted coldly. ¡°You got lucky this time. Next time, get Adrien to save your son! He should be your husband after all!¡± ¡°Mind your manners, na,¡± Abel said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re in no position to speak here.¡± ¡°Abel¡­¡± ¡°I told you not to call me by my name!¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker, Auntie Rosaline said she¡¯ll arrange our wedding reception as soon as possible. I¡¯ll give birth to several children for you too!¡± na said hastily. ¡°I did say that,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°But it¡¯s more important to save Hesperus now. You should get ready for the extraction procedure, Abel!¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Abel replied. He gazed at Emmeline longingly. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°Emma!¡± ¡°Sis!¡± Someone from the other end of the corridor called out to Emmeline. Emmeline turned her head. It was Ethan, her brother, and his wife Grace. To her surprise, Benjamin followed behind them. It was no surprise that Emmeline¡¯s brother and sister-inw would visit her at the hospital, but it was bizarre to see Benjamin York, Adelmar Group¡¯s CEO, together with them. Emmeline frowned. Isn¡¯t Benjamin worried about exposing my identity? Benjamin noticed that everyone was staring at him. He waved his hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened from Mr. Louise, and I thought I should show his rtives some concern.¡± Abel frowned slightly. Somehow, the image of the Wonder Doctor¡¯s assistant came to mind. Both of them were named Benjamin York, and they were about six feet tall. It was an incredible coincidence. Ethan took Abel¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Mr. Ryker, I wonder why my sister was so blind. If only you were her sons¡¯ father! That would be so great!¡± Abel was speechless. I think I was the one who was blind. Emmeline was exasperated. ¡°What nonsense is that, Ethan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure your brother is only feeling sorry for you,¡± Grace said. ¡°Mr. Louise rushed here as soon as he could when he heard about you from the nanny,¡± Benjamin added. Emmeline rolled her eyes at him and mouthed, ¡°None of your business!¡± Benjamin coughed and looked away. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Ethan said to Abel. ¡°You can¡¯t rely on Adrien when you really need him!¡± Abel did not reply. He tried to pull his hand away, but Ethan was gripping his fingers tightly. ¡°Watch your words, brat!¡± Adam red at Ethan coldly. ¡°You¡¯re in no position to speak here!¡± ¡°Was I wrong? Tell me then, where is Adrien when my sister needs him? He¡¯s the father of the child!¡± Julianna stomped up to Ethan. ¡°My son isn¡¯t any worse than Abel! He happens to be busy with something and can¡¯t leave.¡± Ethan finally let Abel¡¯s hand go. ¡°He¡¯s worse because he¡¯s not here when his son needs him! Instead, Abel is here!¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Grace helped her husband. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Abel saved your grandson! You should be grateful about that!¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡± Emmeline said impatiently. ¡°You can keep your opinions to yourself. Things are already as messed up as they are.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Ms. Louise, if you need any help, Adelmar Group will always be here for you¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m worthy,¡± Emmeline interrupted him. Benjamin kept his mouth shut. He knew that his concern had made Emmeline angry instead. Abel and Hesperus were brought into the operation room. The operationsted for eight hours and was a sess. The two people were transferred to the sterile room. Hesperus needed to be kept under observation for 72 hours in case his body rejected the transnt, and Abel needed six hours to recover. Meanwhile, Rosaline and na left the hospital and went back to Levan Mansion. After dinner, Timothy climbed onto Rosaline¡¯sp and asked, ¡°Granny, is Star feeling better? Is he still angry at me?¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Pluck na¡¯s Hair ¡°Good boy.¡± Rosaline hugged Timothy close to him and gently patted his fluffy hair. ¡°Star is okay now. Your Daddy saved him. He won¡¯t be angry at you anymore. Also, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, did you?¡± ¡°I thought someone shoved me from behind,¡± Timothy pouted and said. ¡°That¡¯s why I stumbled forward and shoved Star into the pond.¡± ¡°Who could have done it?¡± Rosaline frowned hard. ¡°I must get someone to investigate who else was in the garden that night!¡± na was nervous when she heard that. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t believe everything a child says! Timothy must be lying because he¡¯s feeling guilty!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Timothy¡¯s face turned red with anxiety. ¡°Someone really shoved me from behind!¡± ¡°Enough with your lies!¡± na lifted her hand threateningly. ¡°How dare you!¡± Rosaline shielded Timothy and said to na sternly. ¡°Is that how you should behave as a mother? I won¡¯t let you hurt my grandson!¡± na was taken aback. Indeed, she had overreacted. She was afraid that Rosaline might find out Alondra was the culprit. Timothy was already on the verge of tears. ¡°I told you she¡¯s not my mother! I¡¯ve never seen Auntie Emma treat Sun, Moon, and Star like that!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± na wanted to say ¡°son of a b*tch¡± but stopped herself. She could see that Rosaline was already red with anger and would not hesitate to get physical with her.N?velDrama.Org content rights. As expected, Rosaline said, ¡°You¡¯re done here, na. You can go to your room now!¡± ¡°Madame Ryker¡­¡± ¡°Go,¡± Rosaline ordered coldly. ¡°Remember to coax Timothy to sleepter.¡± na nodded. ¡°Yes, Madame Ryker.¡± na went up the stairs. Timothy buried his head in Rosaline¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Granny, I don¡¯t want na to sleep with me. I want you.¡± Rosaline whispered in Timothy¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯ll let you sleep with me if you can do something for me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Timothy lifted his head in anticipation. ¡°Pluck a strand of na¡¯s hair and give it to me.¡± Timothy pouted. ¡°Why do you need her hair? It¡¯ll be dirty!¡± ¡°I have my uses,¡± Rosaline said mysteriously. ¡°All you have to do is pluck a strand of her hair for me, and you mustn¡¯t let her know I told you to do it.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll get the hair for you, Granny,¡± Timothy said. Timothy ran up the stairs with his stumpy legs. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, Mommy. Can you sleep with me?¡± na was about to go to the bathroom. ¡°You¡¯re annoying! I¡¯ve been out the whole day, and I want to take a hot water bath!¡± ¡°You can take your bath after I¡¯m asleep.¡± Timothy looked at her with puppy eyes. ¡°What am I going to do about you?¡± na said sullenly. ¡°Children are so annoying!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Timothy pouted. Why doesn¡¯t Pretty Mommy think children are annoying? She looks like she loves children! na carried Timothy in her arms, brought him to his room, and tossed him on the bed. ¡°Sleep!¡± na said gruffly. ¡°I¡¯ll spank you if you don¡¯t sleep in three minutes!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Timothy covered his bottom with his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t spank me, Mommy. I¡¯ll sleep soon.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be sleeping then!¡± na leaned over to pin him down, and Timothy took the opportunity to pluck a strand of her hair. ¡°Ow! That hurts!¡± na yelped while covering her scalp. ¡°Sorry, Mommy. I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡± ¡°Sleep!¡± na growled. ¡°I¡¯ll lock you in the bathroom if you don¡¯t behave!¡± ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯ll sleep!¡± Timothy hid under the nket and pretended to fall asleep. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯d better behave, you son of a b*tch!¡± na snorted. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 You Had Fun Two minutester, seeing that Timothy had already ¡°fallen asleep,¡± na got up and returned to her room. Timothy opened his palm and looked at the strand of hair he held. He quickly got up and ran down the stairs. ¡°Granny!¡± Rosaline was sitting on the sofa in the living room. She saw Timothy running toward her. Has he already gotten it? Rosaline went up to him and carried him in her arms. ¡°My dear grandson! Do you have what I told you to get for me?¡± ¡°This is it!¡± Timothy opened his palm and showed the strand of hair to Rosaline. ¡°That¡¯s great! I can finally confirm that!¡± Rosaline said happily. ¡°What is it?¡± Timothy asked. ¡°This is a secret between you and me, Timothy. You can¡¯t tell anyone else!¡± Rosaline said and plucked a hair from Timothy¡¯s scalp. Timothy grimaced from the pain. He did notin because his grandmother told him it was a secret. The next day, Rosaline ced the two strands of hair in an envelope and went to Ryker¡¯s Hospital to look for Cristopher Reid, the head of the biology department. ¡°Is there something you need, Ma¡¯am?¡± Cristopher asked curiously. ¡°I want to know if na Lane is really the mother of my grandson,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°Conduct a maternity DNA test for me!¡± Cristopher gasped but recovered in a split second. He said with a smile, ¡°That can be arranged. I¡¯ll let you know when you can collect the report.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Rosaline nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else about this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma¡¯am.¡± Cristopher nodded and bowed. After Rosaline left, Cristopher sent a message to na. ¡°I saved you again, na. How are you going to thank me this time?¡± na was in the beauty salon when she received the message. She was shocked after she read it, and she quickly replied, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk when I see you. Let¡¯s meet at Blue Skies Caf¨¦.¡± na could sense that something was amiss. She urged the beautician to wash her face quickly, then took her sports car to Blue Skies Caf¨¦. Blue Skies Cage was located opposite Ryker¡¯s Hospital. Cristopher was already waiting for her in the private room. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Rosaline Turner brought me two strands of hair today,¡± Cristopher said with a cloying smile on his corpulent face. ¡°What do you think she wants to do?¡± na¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, she remembered that Timothy plucked a strand of hair from her scalpst night. ¡°What¡­ does she want?¡± ¡°She wants to know if you¡¯re the biological mother of Timothy Ryker!¡± na¡¯s face turned pale. She felt a chill course down her spine. Is Rosaline suspecting me? ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Cristopher¡¯s meaty hand was already fondling na. ¡°You know what I can do for you.¡± ¡°You have to help me, Cris.¡± na leaned close to Cristopher. ¡°You can¡¯t let Rosaline know the truth!¡± ¡°Of course. Why else would I call you over?¡± Cristopher said smugly. ¡°How should I thank you?¡± na allowed Cristopher¡¯s hands to travel brazenly around her body. ¡°You shoulde to my house and spend the night more often,¡± Cristopher said. ¡°My wife is on a business trip again.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± na did notin when Cristopher pressed his oily face against her cheek. ¡°As long as you write in the report that I¡¯m undoubtedly Timothy Ryker¡¯s mother!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, na.¡± Cristopher grinned like a pervert as he fondled na¡¯s bosom. ¡°All you have to do is satisfy me!¡± ¡°Oh, Cris!¡± na fell onto his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely look for you after the report is done¡­¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Cristopher gently kissed na¡¯s cheek and left the room. na¡¯s expression instantly sank. She considered her options for a while before calling Adam. Adam only answered the call after several rings. He saidzily, ¡°Why are you calling me again? I told you I¡¯m not interested in you!¡± ¡°Adam!¡± na said coyly. ¡°You say you¡¯re not interested, but you looked like you had a lot of fun that night!¡± ¡°Heheh. You should know I want to get rid of that wretched child in your womb!¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Had It My Way ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± na said. ¡°I know you want me to help you get rid of Abel, so why would you get rid of the only bargaining chip I have of him?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I might get rid of Abel?¡± Adamughed mockingly. ¡°He¡¯s the man you love, right?¡± ¡°I want you to get rid of everyone standing in between Abel and me. When it¡¯s only you two remaining, you two can duke it out. I don¡¯t care if Abel loses to you. All I want is for Abel to marry me!¡± ¡°Tell me, how can I help you?¡± ¡°I need you to eliminate a few people for me.¡± na¡¯s eyes were brimming with hostility. ¡°I can¡¯t rest easy as long as they¡¯re alive!¡± ¡°How do you know I¡¯m in the business of contract killing and smuggling?¡± Adam smirked coldly. ¡°Because I believe the owner of the Imperial Pce is the real lord of Struyria!¡± na said fawningly. ¡°Heheh. I like what I hear, and for that, I¡¯ll help you!¡± ¡°First, I want you to eliminate the doctor and two nurses of that maternal hospital in Brookwater Vige!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°They were the ones who assisted Emmeline¡¯s delivery of her babies. They know how many children Emmeline gave birth to!¡± Adam said nothing, but a wicked smile appeared on his face. Things are getting more and more interesting. Cristopher went to Levan Mansion and handed Rosaline thepleted maternity DNA test report. He said fawningly, ¡°ording to the results obtained from the two strands of hair, na Lane and Timothy Ryker are undoubtedly biological mother and son.¡± Rosaline frowned. ¡°Have I been overthinking?¡± Cristopher stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Rosaline nodded and handed a fat envelope to Cristopher. ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Madame.¡± Cristopher stashed the envelope away and left hastily. After he left Levan Mansion, he gave a call to na. ¡°I¡¯ve handed Rosaline the report. She gave me a reward too! Hahaha!¡± na was incredibly frustrated. ¡°Sure. You keep ying both ends!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get to serious business. I¡¯m waiting for you to reward me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at my house at eight o¡¯clock!¡± Before na could say anything, Cristopher chuckled and hung up. na arrived at Cristopher¡¯s house at eight o¡¯clock that night. Cristopher had already taken a bath. He was lying on the bed draped in a towel. na reluctantly took off her clothes andy on the bed next to him. ¡°na, my dear!¡± Cristopher prepared to smooch na. na held her arm between them. ¡°Cris, you know that I¡¯m already pregnant. I¡¯m hoping to cement my marriage with Abel with this child!¡± ¡°That child? Heh.¡± Cristopher chuckled. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± na was suddenly creeped out. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who knows? The child could be mine. Heheh. Heheh.¡± Cristopher sounded like he had won a prize. na gasped. ¡°It¡¯s been very long since we made out. The child can¡¯t be yours. It¡¯s¡­¡± It¡¯s either Abel¡¯s or Mr. X¡¯s. Abel slept with her once, but Mr. X slept with her for an entire month! ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t know,¡± Cristopher said. ¡°That night, Abel called me to send him a tranquilizer shot.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± na¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Still ying dumb? You wanted a dose of aphrodisiac from me, right? Who did you give it to?¡± ¡°I put it in Abel¡¯s bathtub, of course!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Cristopher said. ¡°That night, Abel wanted me to deliver him a tranquilizer shot. I identally went into his bedroom and saw you lying naked there. You know¡­ I couldn¡¯t hold myself back, so I had my way with you¡­¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 It Was All In Vain ¡°Ahhh!¡± na covered her ears and shrieked. She finally understood why Abel never admitted to touching her. Abel was indeed telling the truth! He had stopped himself at the veryst minute, and Cristopher had taken advantage of her! That orgasmic sensation she felt that night¡­ was from Cristopher! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Even though it was not the first time na slept with Cristopher, she did not know how to approach that face. It was worse when she insisted that the child in her womb belonged to Abel! It turned out that the child either belonged to Mr. X or Cristopher. Abel wanted her to give birth to the child so he could prove once and for all the child was not his! At the same time, na¡¯s reputation would be ruined! She would be the most despicable being in all of Struyria once the truth was exposed! What should I do? You¡¯re so cruel, Abel! ¡°Ahh!¡± ra shrieked again. Her face had turned pale, and her forehead was drenched in a cold sweat. Cristopher did not know what she was thinking. He hugged her waist and said, ¡°na, are you thinking of ditching me once you¡¯re done using me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to mess around with you!¡± na yelled. ¡°Now I¡¯m in big trouble, and you might be too!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Trouble?¡± Cristopher was confused. ¡°Now I know Abel didn¡¯t touch me that night, and the baby in my womb is yours, but I told Abel that the baby is his! You can guess that he¡¯s waiting for me to give birth to the child and show it¡¯s not his!¡± Cristopher fell to the floor. ¡°If the child is mine, I¡¯ll be dead for sure! ¡°We can¡¯t keep the baby! I¡¯ll have to abort it!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not going to salvage the situation. How would I know Abel never touched you?¡± na fell to her knees. ¡°Cris, I need you to do me a favor as a good friend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also in trouble! What¡¯s the point of begging me?¡± na took Cristopher¡¯s hands passionately. ¡°Both of us are in trouble, but you can take the fall for me. Once I¡¯m safe, I can still find a way to save you.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Cristopher hesitated. ¡°If Abeles to look for you, tell him you vited me, and I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m only a victim,¡± na said while falling into Cristopher¡¯sp. ¡°After the incident blows over, I¡¯ll be all yours. You can do whatever you want to me.¡± Seeing that Cristopher was still hesitating, na leaned close and pecked his mouth. ¡°Cris¡­¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Desire overcame logic at that instant, and Cristopher agreed to it. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. I need to go ask my aunt for a solution!¡± na shoved Cristopher away, hastily put on her clothes, and ran out of the house. Half an hourter, na arrived at the Louise family residence. Alondra had taken her bath and was going through her nightly beauty routine. ¡°I¡¯m in big trouble!¡± na fell into Alondra¡¯sp. ¡°You have to save me, Auntie!¡± ¡°What happened? You look like you¡¯re going to die!¡± Alondra tore the beauty mask off her face. ¡°Auntie!¡± Sobbing, na told Alondra what she just found out. Alondra locked the door. ¡°Did Cristopher really say that?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± na said with tears in her eyes. ¡°It matches what Abel said. I guess it¡¯s true, I had made out with Cristopher and not Abel!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°No wonder Abel is so sure the child doesn¡¯t belong to him!¡± Alondra was also dumbfounded. ¡°I thought he couldn¡¯t bring himself to admit it. Looks like whatever we did was all in vain!¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Tragedy at the Hospital ¡°What should I do, Auntie?¡± na said while sobbing. ¡°You have to save me! Otherwise, I¡¯m finished!¡± ¡°Let me think, let me think,¡± Alondra repeated while pacing around the room. Eventually, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Adam for help?¡± ¡°Adam?¡± na panicked. ¡°That guy is a heartless tyrant!¡± ¡°But only someone like him can save us,¡± Alondra said. ¡°Only he can convince Oscar to be on our side.¡± ¡°Auntie, why are we involving Oscar in this?¡± na became even more flustered. ¡°It¡¯s already a huge mess!¡± ¡°Only Oscar can settle this with his authority. We¡¯ll ask Adam to get Oscar to help us!¡± At the hospital, Hesperus finally woke up. Emmeline smiled at him while tucking him in. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a lot better now, Mommy. You don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Emmeline felt a lump in her throat. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not Mr. Ryker. He¡¯s Daddy,¡± Hesperus said seriously. ¡°All three of us think that he¡¯s our daddy.¡± Emmeline shook her head. ¡°But¡­ he¡¯s not.¡± ¡°Mommy, you can marry Mr. Ryker. That way, he¡¯ll really be our daddy, and Timothy will have a mommy.¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say that.¡± Emmeline gently pinched Hesperus¡¯ nose. ¡°Timothy already has a mommy.¡± ¡°But Timothy told us his mommy doesn¡¯t love him at all. He thinks she¡¯s not his real mommy.¡± Emmeline was amused by what the little boy said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! na is Timothy¡¯s real mommy.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s what Timothy says.¡± Hesperus pouted. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Timothy.¡± Emmeline was about to read a storybook to Hesperus when she noticed a news notification on her phone. The headline read, ¡°Tragedy at Brookwater Maternity Hospital! Three Dead.¡± Brookwater Maternity Hospital? Isn¡¯t that the hospital where I gave birth to the triplets? She continued reading the article. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the names of the victims. The doctor and two nurses were the ones who assisted her delivery back then! Of course, the triplets were among the countless babies they had delivered over the years. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline could not help but feel sorry for them. She wondered who could have been so cruel to murder them. Suddenly, she heard a voice at the door. ¡°How are you feeling now, my son?¡± Emmeline turned her head around abruptly. She saw Adrien jog into the room and fall on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte, my son. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to save you, but I had an ident!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how you speak to your son. You¡¯ve always been ying with fire, so it¡¯s no surprise you got burned this time. If you can¡¯t be responsible for your own actions, can I rely on you to take care of the child?¡± ¡°Emma, I¡­¡± Adrien took Emmeline¡¯s hands. ¡°Please forgive me. I¡¯ve already learned my lesson. I promise it won¡¯t happen again!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, of course. I¡¯ve already saved my son, and I don¡¯t need you anymore!¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Emma!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Adrien did not let go. Instead, he tried to pull Emmeline closer to him. Emmeline was about to hit him when a stern roar was heard at the door. ¡°Let her go!¡± Abel strode over, shoved Adrien aside, and hugged Emmeline tightly. ¡°Why are you here, Abel?¡± Adrien roared. ¡°I should ask you that!¡± Abel said ferociously with murderous intent in his eyes. Adrien shuddered. ¡°Abel, you know I had an ident that day!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you get for messing with the wrong people at the Imperial Pce! You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re still alive!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed, okay?¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Not a Regr Banquet ¡°You should¡¯ve changed a long time ago!¡± Abel roared. ¡°Have you ever considered Hesperus¡¯ feelings? He barely escaped death!¡± ¡°I know you saved Hesperus!¡± Adrien was also shouting equally loudly. ¡°You want to tell me that my son would¡¯ve died if you hadn¡¯t saved him, right? Fine, I owe you one then! Are you happy now?¡± ¡°This is ridiculous! You haven¡¯t changed at all!¡± Abel said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s enough! You two are cousins. Why are you bickering over a woman?¡± An icy voice was heard at the door. Emmeline, Abel, and Adrien turned their heads. They saw Adam enter the room escorted by bodyguards. Abel narrowed his gaze. ¡°What do you mean, Adam?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about this woman,¡± Adam said while pointing at Emmeline. ¡°It¡¯s your duty to save the child because he has Ryker family blood, but the woman? You shouldn¡¯t tear each other apart because of her. No man from the Ryker family is ever short of attention from women.¡± Abel shielded Emmeline behind him. ¡°You¡¯re talking about yourself and Adrien, right?¡± Adam scoffed. ¡°Abel, rumor has it that you don¡¯t like being close to women, and Timothy was the result of someone¡¯s trap. I didn¡¯t expect you to be as eager as Adrien to fight over a woman!¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°Are you here just to tell me that?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Adam said. ¡°Grandfather wants to host a party to celebrate his great-grandson¡¯s recovery. I¡¯m here to inform you two of that.¡± Abel and Adrien were surprised. Emmeline was surprised too. Oscar wants to host a party to celebrate Star¡¯s recovery! That¡¯s¡­ very sudden! ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Star is still young, and it¡¯s not very prudent to host a party for him,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Are you in charge here?¡± Adam gazed profoundly at Emmeline before turning to speak to Abel and Adrian again. ¡°Tomorrow night, at Ryker Mansion. Got it?¡± He turned around and left. Adrien also left soon after that. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll bring some formal clothes for you and the children to the caf¨¦,¡± Abel said. Emmeline nodded. ¡°Mm. Sorry for troubling you.¡± Abel gently held her face with his hands, nted a kiss on her forehead, and left the room. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Emmeline pressed her lips together to hide her embarrassment, even though no one was looking at her. She sent a message to Benjamin on her phone. A whileter, Benjamin arrived at the ward with a fresh fruit cake. ¡°If you have anything to tell me, you can tell me through the phone, right?¡± Emmeline said as she took the cake from Benjamin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Ryker family knows that I¡¯m here on Ethan¡¯s behalf,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°The Adelmar Group will be affected if my identity is exposed!¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t think the incident is rted to Mr. Adelmar. If ites to it, I¡¯ll just admit I¡¯m your secret admirer. They wouldn¡¯t think too much about it!¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Benjamin! I know you¡¯ve been waiting to say that!¡± Emmeline said angrily. ¡°Shh! Star is sleeping! Careful you don¡¯t wake him up!¡± Benjamin smiled and whispered. ¡°Anyway, back to serious business. I think there¡¯s more to the party than meets the eye,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I gave some thought about that. I¡¯ll bring Ethan and a few bodyguards along with me. We¡¯ll be there to give Star a present. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Daisy, too,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯ll let her keep an eye on Star.¡± ¡°Mm. Abel will also protect you. There shouldn¡¯t be anything to worry about,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Troubles never left me ever since I was involved with the Ryker family, but I can¡¯t keep myself away either,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°At least Star is okay now. If you want to extricate yourselfpletely, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Adelmar Group.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet. I¡¯ll have to wait and see,¡± Emmeline said. Benjamin walked up to Emmeline and gazed at her. ¡°Emma, have you really fallen in love with Abel?¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 This One Is for Daddy Emmeline did not say anything, but her red face told Benjamin everything that needed to be said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what Mr. Adelmar told you,¡± Benjamin reminded her. ¡°He and Mr. Ryker were¡­¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°I know. I never forgot Master¡¯s words.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then. Someone will deliver formal clothes for you and the children to the caf¨¦.¡± ¡°No!¡± Emmeline blurted. Benjamin stared at her. ¡°I mean¡­ Abel has already made preparations,¡± Emmeline exined bashfully. Benjamin was silent for a few seconds before nodding and saying, ¡°Alright then.¡± The next morning, Emmeline went to settle the discharge paperwork for Hesperus. Everyone from Meriwether Mansion, other than Adam, was present. Abel had been there since early in the morning. Adrien was hostile. ¡°Abel, I¡¯m very grateful that you saved my son, but whatever happens after that is none of your business. You should return to your office.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave, Daddy!¡± Hesperus desperately clung to Abel¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m your daddy, Star!¡± Adrien crouched to the boy¡¯s eye level. ¡°This man is your uncle.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my uncle.¡± Hesperus pouted and shook his head. ¡°Sun, Moon, and I want him to be our daddy.¡± Adrien was about to throw a tantrum when Julianna came to Hesperus and spoke gently, ¡°Be a good boy and follow your granny home. Sun and Moon are waiting for you.¡± ¡°But I want to be with Mommy.¡± Hesperus looked at Julianna with his puppy eyes. ¡°Mommy, you haven¡¯t spent any time with Sun and Moontely because you¡¯re in the hospital with me. Why don¡¯t you ask Granny to let theme home with us?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Julianna said angrily. ¡°You will return to the Ryker family!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna!¡± Hesperus reached out to Emmeline. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you, Mommy!¡± Emmeline hugged Hesperus and kissed his cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Star. No one will take you away from me. You¡¯re all my children, and I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± ¡°But Granny said¡­¡± ¡°No one wants to separate you and your mommy,¡± Julianna said. ¡°My home is your home too, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s very normal for you to stay over at your granny¡¯s house. Isn¡¯t that so, Emmeline?¡± Julianna turned her head to gaze at Emmeline authoritatively, though Emmeline could see that she was also begging her. Emmeline smiled and nodded. ¡°That makes sense. You don¡¯t have to worry, Star. Your Grandpa and Granny love you very much.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Hesperus nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Adrien reached out to take Hesperus from the bed. ¡°No!¡± Hesperus turned and faced Abel. ¡°I want this Daddy to carry me.¡± Abel picked Hesperus up, which caused Adrien¡¯s expression to drop. ¡°Must you always fight with me, Abel?¡± ¡°The child chose me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Landen did not want them to argue again. ¡°The party will be at Ryker Mansion, and the kids will be there in the evening anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter who carries the boy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring the kids home with me,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯ll dress them up, so they can be at their best when they meet their great-grandfather.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Landen nodded and said to Adrien, ¡°Fetch Sun and Moon from our home and bring them to Emmeline¡¯s house. After she¡¯s done grooming them, you can send them to Ryker Mansion.¡± ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Adrien agreed to it without showing any hesitation. Landen turned to speak to Emmeline authoritatively, ¡°Does this arrangement satisfy you?¡± Emmeline smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good n. I agree with it.¡± Both of them were thinking, No one can take my sons (grandsons) away from me! Not long after Emmeline and Hesperus returned to the caf¨¦, Adrien brought Helios and Endymion over. The triplets were finally reunited once more. In the afternoon, Emmeline helped the boys take baths and dressed them in the tuxedos Abel had brought them. ¡°Wow, Ms. Louise! They look so handsome! They¡¯re like the sun, moon, and stars in the sky!¡± Daisy eximed. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Emmeline was also happy as she looked at her cute and handsome sons. A year ago, she had returned to Struyria under an assumed identity to search for her sons¡¯ father. All that effort finally paid off. No matter who the father was, Hesperus was finally cured. Now that I¡¯ve gotten what I came back for, I can go wherever I want, and no one can do anything about it! Hahaha! I still have Abel to thank though. While Emmeline was thinking about what to do next, Adrien arrived at the caf¨¦. Tears welled up in his eyes when he noticed the three cute children. He went up and took Emmeline¡¯s hands. ¡°Emmeline, won¡¯t you give me a chance? I¡¯ll stop all my bad habits, and I¡¯ll be a good father to the children and¡­ a good husband.¡± Emmeline pulled his hands away and smiled. ¡°I told you before. You were no use when I had to save Hesperus, so you have no use to me now. Mind your manners, Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll protect you,¡± Adrien said. ¡°I¡¯m also a shareholder of Ryker Group. I¡¯ll ensure a life of luxury for you and your children. It¡¯s much better than selling coffee, right? That must be hard work.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Heheh. Selling coffee isn¡¯t hard work. I quite enjoy it, actually,¡± Emmeline said with a smile. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be my wife? I¡¯ll make you the most envied woman in the entire Struyria.¡± ¡°Do you even hear what you¡¯re saying?¡± Someone chuckled behind them. Adrien turned around and saw Abel leaning against the door frame. Abel was dressed in a low-profile yet extravagant ck suit. His tall frame and icy demeanor gave him an air of royalty, and that made Adrien feel inferior. He knew he could never catch up to Abel. Grandfather is right. Abel is indeed the chosen one. Even though Adrien felt defeated, that did not stop him from taking a dig at his cousin. ¡°Abel, why do I see you everywhere?¡± Abel scoffed. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m renting a room here. What do you think?¡± It was then that Adrien remembered it was indeed the case. He finally understood it was not because Abel wanted some peace and quiet. Instead, Abel wanted to be closer to Emmeline! ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so relentless when you want to go after the woman you love!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m serious about this, and you¡¯re only treating it like a game! It won¡¯t be the same, of course.¡± Abel did not hesitate to mock Adrien. Adrien was embarrassed. He shot a nce at Emmeline. ¡°I don¡¯t really care which woman you¡¯re going after, Abel, but¡­ can you stay away from mine?¡± ¡°You mean Emma?¡± ¡°Who else?¡± ¡°I know you have at least eight women you sleep with!¡± ¡°But only Emmeline gave birth to my children!¡± ¡°So what about it?¡± Abel strode up to Emmeline and hugged her waist. ¡°As long as Emma doesn¡¯t marry you, I have the right and freedom to woo her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard this time, Abel?¡± ¡°So?¡± Abel smirked regally. Emmeline lifted her head and looked at Abel. Abel sounded serious, but she was not moved. He still had a long way to go to im her heart. ¡°It¡¯s about time,¡± Abel said to Emmeline. ¡°GO and get changed. I¡¯ll take you to Ryker Mansion.¡± ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± The triplets called out to Emmeline. ¡°You have to do your best. Daddy, you have to do your best too!¡± ¡°Hey! Who are you calling Daddy?¡± Adrien shouted. ¡°The one who donated bone marrow, of course!¡± Hesperus giggled. ¡°That¡¯s right! ording to our investigations, you failed as a father!¡± Moon said. ¡°You¡¯ve been eliminated!¡± Sun said. Adrien was furious, but he had nowhere to release his anger. ¡°You know how rowdy kids can get sometimes,¡± Abel said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave them to me?¡± ¡°Hmph! You¡­ You¡­ Argh!¡± Adrien left the scene angrily. He was not going to lose his temper over those unruly children! Chapter 102 Chapter 102 ¡°Yay!¡± The triplets cheered. ¡°The Big Bad Wolf is gone. We can live with Mommy and Daddy now!¡± ¡°A happy ending!¡± ¡°Three cheers to Mommy and Daddy!¡± Emmeline was also very happy. She bent down and picked up Sun, while Abel picked up Moon and Star. However, something still bothered Emmeline. ¡°Do you think your grandfather might have some ulterior motive for hosting this party?¡± ¡°I think Grandfather genuinely wants to celebrate his great-grandson¡¯s recovery, but I can¡¯t say the same for Adam.¡± ¡°Adam?¡± Emmeline did not understand. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have a grudge against each other.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget he¡¯s Adrien¡¯s elder brother. Also, he was the one who suggested the idea of the party to Grandfather.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°I see. That makes sense.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to go if you don¡¯t feel like going. I can make up an excuse,¡± Abel said. Emmeline smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If someone wants to target us, the best solution isn¡¯t to hide but to face them head-on so they¡¯ll give up. We have to go!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you and the triplets will be safe. You have nothing to worry about,¡± Abel said. Emmeline smiled warmly. She put Sun down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and get changed.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Take your time, Mommy. We want you to look your best!¡± the triplets said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy doesn¡¯t mind waiting!¡± Abel said jokingly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to spend hours in front of the vanity!¡± Emmeline said. In her bedroom, she admired the wine-red evening gown that Abel brought over. She thought for a moment and decided to wear a bodysuit beneath the gown. In case she had to fight, her skin would not be exposed. After that, she stored several special steel needles in her handbag. After everyone was ready, Luca and Daisy sat the triplets on the car seats in the Rolls-Royce. Abel and Emmeline, on the other hand, rode in Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce Ghost. As soon as Abel started the ignition, his phone began to ring. The call was from na. Abel grunted softly and rejected the call. The phone continued to ring again. Abel answered the call impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, na?¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker, Grandfather said you have toe and pick me up,¡± na said gently. Abel did not say anything. Grandfather wouldn¡¯t bother to care who picks na up. ¡°Grandfather said I¡¯m bearing your child. If you don¡¯t pick me up, no one else can!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Mm. Wait for me,¡± Abel said murderously. Just wait, na Lane! Emmeline turned her head to look out of the window. She believed to a certain extent what Abel said, that na¡¯s pregnancy had nothing to do with him. However, before the truth surfaced, she could not help but feel uneasy about it. ¡°Go to the Lane residence!¡± Abel ordered the driver. The Rolls-Royce Ghost stopped in front of the Lane residence. The front gates were open, but Abel said to the driver, ¡°Wait here. Let here out on her own.¡± The driver turned off the ignition. ¡°I¡¯ll take a smoke,¡± Abel said to Emmeline. Emmeline nodded. Emmeline¡¯s corbones were visible under her wine-red evening gown. Abel was aroused, but he got out of the car and lit up a cigarette. na was overjoyed when she saw Abel¡¯s care down the road. That arrogant man is finally here! Looks like Adam managed to convince Grandfather! Of course. Adam nearly became the CEO of Ryker Group. It¡¯s no surprise Grandfather listens to him Soon after that, na saw the vehicle parked in front of her residence, despite the gates being already open. Then, she saw Abel get out of the car and light up a cigarette. Her face instantly sank. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 It was obvious Abel did not intend to pick her up at the door! However, his car was already at the Lane residence, which was what Oscar wanted him to do. na was furious. She was in a dilemma about whether to go downstairs by herself. She thought for a moment before running to the stairs and pretending tond on the wrong side of her foot. ¡°Ouch! I sprained my ankle! It hurts!¡± ¡°Ms. na! What happened?¡± The servant came running toward her. na rubbed her foot. ¡°Go and tell Mr. Ryker that I sprained my ankle. Ask him toe and help me.¡± The servant went out of the door to convey the message. Abel frowned when he heard that. He said to the driver, ¡°Go and carry Ms. Lane here.¡± ¡°What? Me?¡± The driver was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it.¡± Abel narrowed his gaze. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± The driver stepped out of the car and followed the servant into the house. Abel leaned on the car door and smirked. A few minutester, na was seen limping out of the house. The driver followed behind her. He shrugged when he saw Abel. Through the window, Emmeline could tell there was nothing wrong with na¡¯s foot. She¡¯s really convincing though. With such talent, she should¡¯ve been an actress! na was unhappy. When she saw Abel leaning against the car, a smile appeared on her face. That man is too enchanting! Under the sunlight, he looks like a god! Other people will be so envious when they see him standing next to me at the party! As for Emmeline, she can die in a ditch for all I care. All she deserves is Adrien, that useless yboy! ¡°Mr. Ryker.¡± na lifted her gown and curtsied at Abel. ¡°Mm.¡± Abel nodded and opened the side passenger door for her. na was surprised. Shouldn¡¯t I be sitting in the back seat with him? Why am I seated next to the driver? na stuck her head in curiously. She saw a beautiful woman sitting in the back seat. ¡°Emmeline! Why are you in Mr. Ryker¡¯s car?¡± na blurted in surprise. ¡°Why not?¡± Emmeline replied with a smile. ¡°Mr. Ryker was supposed to only pick me up!¡± ¡°But Grandfather¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with this arrangement, you can call him to pick you up instead.¡± ¡°You!¡± na was about to blow her top. Does Oscar even know who I am? If I called him, he¡¯d know Adam was speaking on his behalf! But¡­ na smirked. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t get Oscar on my side. Once I do, you¡¯ll be history, Emmeline! ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to make do for now.¡± na picked up her gown and sat in the front passenger seat. She turned her head around and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re rtives after all. I¡¯m not going to argue about seats with you.¡± ¡°You should argue about the things that are important to you,¡± Emmeline said with a smile. ¡°But I won¡¯t yield that easily!¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. na was at a loss for a reply. She stopped talking, and her thick makeup did not manage to conceal the displeasure on her face. Half an hourter, the car arrived at Ryker Mansion, which was situated halfway up a hill. That was Oscar Ryker¡¯s residence. Security was tight. From afar, one could see early-warning lights shing under the gray sky. Adam and a few others were standing in front of the sculpted bronze gates, weing the guests. A silver Bentley parked next to Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce Ghost. The back seat door opened, and a tall young man stepped out. ¡°Benjamin York?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Why is he here?¡± Another man stepped out of the side passenger seat and stood next to Benjamin. ¡°Emma, that¡¯s your brother,¡± Abel said. ¡°He¡¯s the triplets¡¯ uncle. It¡¯s not surprising that Adelmar received the invitation too,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I think Mr. York is making a big fuss over such a minor issue,¡± na said mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he has a crush on you, Emmeline.¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Emmeline raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯d be happy if he does have a crush on me. It only means that I¡¯m popr.¡± ¡°Tch!¡± na scoffed jealously. Everyone knew that Benjamin York was the most desirable bachelor in Struyria. Any woman would find it a great honor if Benjamin had a crush on them. na could tell that Benjamin did not even look at her! Abel slightly narrowed his gaze. Benjamin would pose a huge threat if he were interested in Emmeline. There¡¯s something more to that man than meets the eye. The three people got out of the car. Ethan jogged to Emmeline. ¡°Emma!¡± ¡°Ethan.¡± Benjamin smiled warmly at Emmeline. ¡°We meet again, Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so enthusiastic, Mr. York. I didn¡¯t expect you to be interested in a child¡¯s party,¡± Emmeline said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not really about the party,¡± Benjamin said and shed a knowing smile. Emmeline also smiled at Benjamin, while na¡¯s face sank. Emmeline is such a seductress! Everyone at the scene could tell that Benjamin had a crush on Emmeline. It was not surprising that they were seen together. Abel said nothing, though he could feel the jealousy brewing in his stomach. ¡°Where are the kids, Emma?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Mr. York brought them presents.¡± ¡°They¡¯re with Daisy and Luca,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°They should have gone in by now.¡± Adrien came over, dressed smartly in a suit. ¡°The triplets are with their great-grandparents. They¡¯re Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. waiting for you, Emmeline!¡± He reached out to take Emmeline¡¯s hand, but Benjamin stepped in between them. Adrien shifted aside to take her other hand, but Abel discreetly stood in the way. While Adrien hesitated, Emmeline lifted her gown and stepped into the mansion. The banquet hall was very extravagant. Guests filled every seat, and most of them were Oscar¡¯s friends. Abel, Emmeline, and Benjamin¡¯s appearance attracted everyone¡¯s attention. What caught the guests¡¯ eye the most was the beautiful young woman being nked by two extraordinary men. While they admired Emmeline¡¯s appearance, they began to whisper to each other. ¡°Abel Ryker, the CEO of Ryker Group, is escorting her. Is she his girlfriend?¡± ¡°No, the CEO of Adelmar Group is next to her too. Who is she?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know her!¡± na said to the woman next to her. ¡°That¡¯s Emmeline Louise, the loose woman who gave birth to a set of triplets for Adrien Ryker! Five years ago, she¡¯s the epicenter of a scandal!¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s her! No wonder she looks familiar.¡± ¡°Why would Emmeline be standing next to Abel? There¡¯s also Mr. York from the Adelmar Group!¡± ¡°If she¡¯s loose enough to have babies for Adrien, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise to see her with other men!¡± na said with a smirk. ¡°You¡¯d better keep a close eye on your husbands. They might be her next target!¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± The woman quickly went over to chat with her friend, and the gossip began to spread around the hall. ¡°Heh!¡± na grinned smugly and went away. She had achieved her goal. She kept her distance from the gossips in case Abel noticed her with them. It did not take too long before many people in the hall started pointing at Emmeline and talking about her. ¡°So that woman is the father of Adrien Ryker¡¯s sons!¡± ¡°Why is she with Abel Ryker then? Doesn¡¯t she know how to keep her legs shut?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Mr. York from Adelmar Group too!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I wonder who hasn¡¯t she slept with?¡± na was sipping some red wine when the rumors got back to her. She could not stop grinning. Hear that, Emmeline? Don¡¯t you feel humiliated now? Emmeline was not bothered. She could tell na was behind it, and she was not going to lose her cool over something so trivial. However, the rumors were getting annoying. Emmeline took a ss of red wine and inserted herself into a conversation among several middle-aged women. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105 The women mmed up when they saw Emmeline. One of the women spoke up first. ¡°We¡¯re discussing how to stop you from seducing our husbands!¡± ¡°Is your husband handsome?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The woman was at a loss for a reply. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The other womenughed at her. ¡°Her husband is thin like a stick and balding!¡± ¡°How about your husbands? Are they handsome?¡± Emmeline¡¯s gaze swept over the other women. ¡°¡­¡± The other women also did not say anything. Their husbands were either fat or bald. None of them could be considered handsome. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you worried then?¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you all? I¡¯m not willing to sleep with pigs!¡± The women turned red-faced. Another woman said, ¡°Well, at least we¡¯re not seducing men!¡± Emmeline sshed the ss of wine on her face. ¡°Did you see me seducing anyone?¡± ¡°You came in with Mr. Ryker and Mr. York, right? Didn¡¯t you seduce them?¡± ¡°Oh, those two?¡± Emmeline said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sure your family has businesses in Struyria, and all of you look up to Ryker Group and Adelmar Group. If you think you have too much money, I can ask them to bankrupt you!¡± The women scattered immediately. They did not want to get into trouble because of what they said! p! p! Adam walked toward Emmeline while dramatically pping his hands. ¡°Pardon me for causing a scene, Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re very interesting.¡± Adam narrowed his gaze. ¡°Really?¡± Emmeline lifted her chin. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you for setting up this trap.¡± ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re overthinking. There¡¯s nothing else to tonight¡¯s party!¡± ¡°That would be the best.¡± Emmeline stepped in front of Adam and shed him a charming yet threatening smile. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want any of us to regret our decisions!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Adam suddenly reached out to touch her. ¡°You have a stray strand of hair, Ms. Louise.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline pushed his hand away, and they exchanged several moves in a split second. ¡°No wonder Abel is head over heels for you. You are indeed extraordinary,¡± Adam said. ¡°Where are my sons? I hope they¡¯re safe,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to lie to you. They¡¯re over there!¡± Adam pointed in a direction with his chin. Emmeline turned her head around and saw Oscar, dressed in a suit, with the triplets and Timothy next to him. The guests cheered and lifted their sses at them. Oscar announced, ¡°Tonight, we are gathered here to celebrate my great-grandchildren! Please shower them with your blessings!¡± The guests turned their admiring gazes toward the four angelic boys. The boys were dressed in the same tuxedo and had the same hairstyle. They looked like a mini-sized version of Abel. However, the guests heard that only one of them was Abel¡¯s son. The other three were Adrien¡¯s. But that can¡¯t be¡­ all of them look like they¡¯re from the same mother! Rosaline was not happy about it, but she had no other choice. ording to the DNA test report, Timothy was na¡¯s son. Julianna was very proud when she saw the triplets. They¡¯re the pride of our family! Oscar said, ¡°My great-grandsons are Adrien and Abel¡¯s children. Their mothers are¡­¡± na lifted her chin. What Oscar would say next would cement her position in the Ryker family, She was the woman destined to be Abel¡¯s wife, and Emmeline would have to marry Adrien! ¡°Let me do it,¡± Adam said. ¡°I¡¯ll get the children to stand in front of their parents so everyone can have a clearer picture.¡± Adrien immediately followed up and waved at the guests. ¡°I¡¯m Adrien! Emmeline and I are the parents of the triplets!¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Walked Into a Trap ¡°Woo! Way to go, Adrien!¡± Some people in the hall shouted. Undoubtedly, they were good friends of Adrien. However, that led the way to more cheers from the guests. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, Adrien! You scored a hat trick on your first shot!¡± ¡°You¡¯re awesome, Adrien!¡± Adrien was feeling very smug about it. He crouched and hugged the triplets in his arms. The triplets shuddered, but Adrien held them even more tightly. na walked elegantly up to Timothy and gently sped his shoulders. ¡°Good evening, everyone! I¡¯m na Lane. I gave birth to Abel¡¯s son, Timothy Ryker. I¡¯ll continue to bear children for him too! This one¡¯s already two months!¡± She smiled blissfully while rubbing her stomach. ¡°Wow, she¡¯s the future heiress of the Ryker Group!¡± ¡°Ms. Lane will be Abel¡¯s future wife. I¡¯m so jealous!¡± The female guests gasped in surprise. They admired and envied na. na was extremely gratified. It felt as though she was already the matriarch of the Ryker family. Next were Emmeline and Abel. They looked at each other, wondering what they should do. ¡°Emmeline!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted. ¡°You¡¯re the mother of Adrien¡¯s children, right? Why are you still hesitating?¡± ¡°The children are yours, right? Admit it!¡± na took Emmeline¡¯s hand. ¡°Come closer, won¡¯t you? The children are waiting!¡± Sun yelled, ¡°Mommy! I wanna leave!¡± He knew his mother did not like Adrien. He did not like Adrien too, and the only thing he could think of was to leave as soon as possible. ¡°I wanna go home!¡± Moon yelled. ¡°Me too, Mommy!¡± Star waved his hands. ¡°It¡¯s boring here!¡± ¡°Shush! You still have me!¡± Adrien said sternly. ¡°But we only want Mommy!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Timothy was standing there, looking at Abel with teary eyes. ¡°Daddy! Don¡¯t you want me? Why aren¡¯t youing here?¡± Abel and Emmeline exchanged nces again, and they walked over. The former stood next to na, and thetter next to Adrien. ¡°Abel.¡± na leaned her head on Abel¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My wife!¡± Adrien hugged Emmeline with his arms. That was all there was to be said. Emmeline realized she had fallen into Adam¡¯s trap. There were no ws to it. She shot a nce at Adam and realized he was smirking at her. ¡°Look at these families! Two loving couples and four adorable children. Is there anything else the Ryker family can ask for?¡± Oscar said happily. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, Mr. Ryker!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a winner in life, Mr. Ryker!¡± The guests cheered and pped to congratte Oscar. Suddenly, the chandelier above Oscar¡¯s head exploded with a loud bang. Crystal shards fell all over the hall. The cheers and apuse stopped abruptly as the guests scattered in all directions. ¡°Assassins!¡± Adam yelled. ¡°Protect Grandfather!¡± Before the bodyguards could get into formation, several armed thugs surrounded Oscar. Abel wanted to rush to Oscar¡¯s aid, but a thug pointed a gun at his head. ¡°Don¡¯t harm Grandfather!¡± na wanted to save Oscar, but she fell after a thug kicked her. ¡°Adam!¡± Oscar was furious. ¡°Why are there assassins? What did you do?¡± Adam said nothing, though his expression was sullen. Benjamin and Daisy rushed over and picked up the four children. ¡°Timothy! Timothy!¡± Rosaline snatched Timothy away from them. Landen and Julianna wanted to take the triplets with them, but Daisy stood in their way. Ethan and Benjamin took the triplets away. Emmeline was confused. Isn¡¯t the trap tonight set for me? Why are they targeting Oscar? Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 na Took a Bullet There was no time to think. Emmeline lifted her gown and kicked away the gun that was pointed at Abel¡¯s head. Abel took the opportunity and punched the assassin behind him. ¡°Save Grandfather!¡± Abel roared. Emmeline threw several needles from her handbag to repel the assassin. She reached out to grab Oscar. Whoosh! A bullet grazed the back of her hand. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel pounced at Emmeline and shoved her away, putting himself in the path of danger. ¡°Abel!¡± na shrieked. She jumped in front of Abel. Thud! Thud! Two bullets found their way into na¡¯s body, and she fell into a puddle of her blood. ¡°She¡¯s dead! Someone help!¡± The banquet hall was in chaos, and the lights flickered. The assassins took the opportunity to retreat. ¡°Save me, Abel!¡± na cried out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Abel¡¯s mind was nk as he gawked at na lying in a puddle of blood. What just happened? I tried to shield Emmeline, but na shielded me instead. ¡°Save na!¡± Oscar was furious. ¡°na saved you. Are you going to watch her die?¡± ¡°Why are you just standing there, Abel?¡± Adam roared. ¡°na was shot! The baby isn¡¯t going to survive!¡± Emmeline¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Abel, take her to the hospital.¡± Abel came to his senses. He picked up na and yelled, ¡°Get the car, Luca!¡± na was curled up in Abel¡¯s embrace. She was smirking. I win this time, Abel! Those two bullets were worth it! If only Adam could think up a less painful n though! Meanwhile, Adam had already contacted the doctor at the emergency department. ¡°Make it sound as serious as you can. You can even say that her heart stopped for a while!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± Emmeline felt cold as she watched Abel leave with na. Everything happened so fast, she was not sure what actually transpired. She thought there was something fishy about the entire ordeal, but she could not pinpoint any ws. Benjamin came over and draped his arm on Emmeline¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°Where are the children?¡± Emmeline was trembling slightly. She leaned onto Benjamin¡¯s chest. Benjamin rested his chin on her forehead. ¡°They¡¯re in my car. Ethan and Daisy are taking care of them.¡± ¡°But Timothy¡­¡± ¡°Lewis and his wife took him away,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shouldn¡¯t stay here.¡± Emmeline lifted her head. ¡°I want to go to the hospital to meet na.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Half an hourter, Emmeline and Benjamin arrived at Ryker¡¯s Hospital. Abel was sitting on the bench outside the emergency room with his head buried in his hands. Luca stood next to him, and surrounding them were six bodyguards. Abel was frowning hard. He seemed to be thinking of something but could note up with anything. In just an hour, he looked much haggard than before. Emmeline felt sorry for him. He was willing to take a bullet for her. ¡°Abel¡­¡± She was about to go closer when a doctor came out of the emergency room. ¡°How is she?¡± Abel stood up abruptly. ¡°Is na okay?¡± The doctor shook his head grimly. ¡°It¡¯s not looking good. She was hit by two bullets, and one of the bullets prated her lung.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°How did that happen? You¡¯ll have to save her no matter what. If you don¡¯t, there¡¯s no need for Ryker¡¯s Hospital to exist!¡± ¡°I understand, Mr. Ryker,¡± the doctor said nervously. ¡°We¡¯re getting an emergency medication dispatch from Dilophon. That should stabilize Ms. Lane¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°She risked her life to save me. And she¡¯s bearing my child.¡± Abel sounded like he was sobbing. ¡°We couldn¡¯t save the child. All we can do now is try our best to save the mother!¡± the doctor said. ¡°The child is¡­ gone?¡± Abel said. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 She Won ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ryker. We did what we could.¡± ¡°Then save na. Do whatever it takes!¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± Luca turned his head and inadvertently noticed Emmeline, her face pale. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Her eyes were filled with tears. The baby is gone. That¡¯s an innocent life! ¡°Ms. Louise is here,¡± Luca reminded Abel. Abel turned his head and noticed Emmeline¡¯s frail figure. ¡°Emma,¡± he called out softly and reached out to her. ¡°Abel.¡± Tears were falling down Emmeline¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have fought the assassins¡­¡± Abel hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Silly girl, we were all trying to save Grandfather. It¡¯s not your fault!¡± ¡°But the child is gone!¡± Emmeline sobbed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what we were trying to do, the child is gone!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to happen either. I don¡¯t want to marry her, but I don¡¯t want the child to die either!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ You were trying to save me.¡± ¡°No, this one¡¯s on me. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Abel smiled wryly. ¡°I guess I owe her one now.¡± ¡°You owe her? How are you going to repay her?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see if she survives.¡± Abel sighed. ¡°I guess that¡¯s fate¡­¡± He looked at Benjamin and smiled. ¡°Mr. York, please help me send Emma home.¡± ¡­ Emmeline did not see Abel for the next three days. She knew he had been waiting at the hospital. na¡¯s condition remained critical for three days. Emmeline did not eat during that period. Daisy was extremely anxious. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t torment yourself like that, Ms. Louise. Didn¡¯t you always say to let it go?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Emmeline felt a lump in her throat. ¡°na hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and she lost her child. If she dies, that¡¯s two lives lost. I can¡¯t help but me myself..¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your responsibility to bear,¡± Daisy said. ¡°na wanted to save Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°But Abel put himself in danger to save me.¡± ¡°You wanted to save Oscar!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have interfered!¡± Daisy shook her head. ¡°Tch. You¡¯re not the type of person who¡¯d do nothing when seeing someone in danger!¡± ¡°But¡­ It seems that Abel is so distant now. We fell in love at first sight, and things were progressing smoothly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see how this affects things.¡± ¡°But what if na dies?¡± Emmeline wiped her tears. ¡°That would put a psychological barrier between us, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± If she doesn¡¯t die, she¡¯ll be a physical barrier between the two of you! Daisy thought but decided not to say it. na did not deserve to die after all. Daisy only sighed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she dies or not. Abel and I are irrevocably affected by this incident.¡± Emmeline sniffled. ¡°I thought Adrien was the only obstacle, but now there¡¯s na.¡± ¡°Sigh, I guess you two are just not meant to be,¡± Daisy said before pping herself. ¡°Silly me. I¡¯m running my mouth again!¡± There was a knock at the door. Daisy went to answer it. It was Benjamin. ¡°Mr. York! What brings you here at this time of the day?¡± ¡°Do I need a reason toe here? The entire Struyria knows I have a crush on Ms. Louise. No one would suspect anything!¡± Benjamin said. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Daisy nodded. The move was unconventional, but it allowed Benjamin to protect Emmeline publicly. Emmeline¡¯s eyes were still bloodshot. ¡°Benjamin, has na woken up?¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°I came here to tell you that.¡± When she heard that, Emmeline felt hollow all of a sudden. She had to admit she was relieved to hear the good news, but she nheless felt ufortable. Suddenly, she felt dizzy. She had not eaten for three days, and the hunger was setting in. Benjamin spoke to Daisy, ¡°Ms. Louise is hungry. Make her some oatmeal.¡± She¡¯s finally eating! Daisy was delighted. She ran to the kitchen. Benjamin looked at Emmeline¡¯s pale face and smiled wryly. ¡°Looks like na has won this time.¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°She won?¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 He¡¯s Mine Now ¡°Yes, she won. Think about it,¡± Benjamin said. Emmeline pondered for a moment before sighing. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who wins. I¡¯m relieved that she survived!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Even if you lose Abel, you still have¡­¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Emmeline shot him a stern re. Benjamin whistled and swallowed the ¡°me¡± that was on the tip of his tongue. At the hospital, Abel stood in front of na¡¯s bed. ¡°Abel¡­¡± na moaned softly. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Oscar had just left the room, and Abel was feeling exhausted. His grandfather had told him earlier that na was his savior, and he had a debt of gratitude to pay. Abel wished the bullet had killed him instead. He would rather die than fall into na¡¯s trap, but he could not turn back time to stop it from happening. ¡°I¡¯m here, na. How are you feeling?¡± Abel said with some difficulty. na slowly opened her eyes and tried to focus on Abel next to him. She stared at him for the next two minutes. He looked haggard, and there was some stubble on his chin. Has he been staying by my side? Hahaha, I can¡¯t believe I won! This man is out of tricks now! na began to cry. ¡°I was so scared, Abel. I thought I wouldn¡¯t wake up anymore, and I¡¯ll lose you forever. I thought I was dead¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you die,¡± Abel said. ¡°With the entire Ryker¡¯s hospital at my disposal, you can¡¯t possibly die.¡± ¡°But¡­ I¡¯d rather die¡­¡± Abel frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I lost our baby trying to save you. There¡¯s no more meaning to my life. Boo hoo hoo¡­¡± Abel was speechless. What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you still trying to hold me hostage with the baby? ¡°I was so happy to bear a child for you once more, but why didn¡¯t you like it? You even¡­ You even announced publicly that you never touched me. How would I be pregnant if you hadn¡¯t touched me? You made me sad. I know you said that not to make Emmeline sad, but I¡¯m so sad. I can¡¯t believe you were so irresponsible¡­¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Abel frowned even harder. na still insists that the child was mine. She can¡¯t be so stupid to pin that on me when she knows I didn¡¯t touch her¡­ There must be some w in my thinking. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have drugged you, but your mother kept urging me to give birth to another child for you. She wants to have more grandchildren than Julianna, so what else could I do? That was the only way I could think of¡­¡± But you don¡¯t know I got Cristopher to deliver me a tranquilizer! I never touched you! Wait a second¡­ Abel suddenly remembered that he was in his study when Cristopher was supposed to deliver the tranquilizer to him, but Cristopher went to the bedroom instead. na was passed out on the bed naked¡­ Cristopher Reid! He must be the missing link! Don¡¯t tell me he took the opportunity¡­ Murderous intent appeared in Abel¡¯s eyes. He abruptly stood up and walked out of the room. As soon as the door mmed, na smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news, Abel!¡± Luca was shocked to see Abel suddenlye out of the room. He thought na did not make it. Abel gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Get me Cristopher Reid of the biology department!¡± Luca was confused. Cristopher Reid? What does anything have to do with him? He had to follow orders anyway. In any case, it was not too much trouble because they were all at the hospital. Luca and the bodyguard rushed to the biology department. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 To the Imperial Pce Half an hourter, Abel leaned back on his chair in his private interrogation room and rested his legs on the table. In front of him, Cristopher sat cowering on the wet floor. He had passed out twice from the beatings, and the bodyguards sshed water on him to wake him up. Everyone knew one would suffer a horrifying end when they fell into Abel¡¯s hands, but Cristopher did not waver from his story. He said he saw na lying naked and unconscious on the bed, and he could not hold back his desires¡­ Cristopher knew that it was better to save na than to confess that they had an affair. Once na married Abel, she would reward him for everything he suffered today. I¡¯m risking my life for you, na! ¡°Ms. Lane passed out on the bed, and you know, I can¡¯t possibly resist the temptation¡­ I took off my pants and did it there and then¡­ Ms. Lane doesn¡¯t know anything about it. It¡¯s all my fault. She¡¯s a victim. If you have to punish someone, you can punish me¡­¡± ¡°My reputation suffered for so long because of you! Tell me, how do you want to die?¡± Abel roared angrily. Cristopher fell to his knees. ¡°Mr. Ryker, everyone saw you drag me away from theboratory. It won¡¯t look good on you if I died. You wouldn¡¯t want to ruin the reputation of your family, right?¡± ¡°I can make you wish you were dead!¡± Abel mmed the table. ¡°Beat him up again!¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker!¡± Cristopher crawled toward Abel. ¡°If I had known you had feelings for Ms. Lane, I¡¯d rather chop off my member thany a finger on her! Please spare my worthless life, Mr. Ryker¡­¡± ¡°Who told you I had feelings for na?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no point torturing me any further, isn¡¯t it? I promise I won¡¯t do it again, alright?¡± Cristopher Abel smirked. ¡°Tch, you sly fox! Luca, throw him out of Struyria and make sure I don¡¯t see him ever again!¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Abel was incredibly frustrated as he left the interrogation room. His original n was to wait until na gave birth to the child and prove to the whole of Struyria that the child was not his. Things had gone horribly wrong. Not only had na saved his life, but it was also shown that Cristopher had vited na because of him. She was a victim in the entire ordeal, and Abel was the reason for her suffering. How was he going to face her from now on? There were certain things he could not say. He could not tell Struyria that na had been vited by someone else and that the baby was not his. That would make him seem like a scumbag. Argh! This is bullsh*t! Abel punched the wall hard. Paint kes fell off the whitewashed wall of the underground parking lot, and faint bits of blood could be seen where Abel had punched the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself, Mr. Ryker. You can release your anger on me,¡± Luca said. ¡°How many punches can you take?¡± Abel asked coldly. ¡°¡­ Not many!¡± ¡°Go to the Imperial Pce with me.¡± ¡°The Imperial Pce?¡± Luca thought he had misheard. He could never expect Abel would want to willingly go to that chaotic ce. ¡°I want to have a drink.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± Luca quickly went to get the car. Abel did not have a habit of drinking. He must be feeling incredibly frustrated now. A drink once in a while is fine. It¡¯s better than keeping it all inside, I guess. Abel did not request a private room at the Imperial Pce. He sat at the bar counter and ordered a ss of beer. Luca sat next to him and watched him chug ss after ss. Several bodyguards were patrolling behind Abel and Luca. Two ¡°princesses¡± in mboyant clothing came over to Abel and asked, ¡°Hey! Do you want some Luca frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no charge?¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 My Kind of People ¡°The guy next to you is so handsome. I¡¯d pay money just to sit with him!¡± The ¡°princesses¡± giggled and pointed at Abel. ¡°Get lost!¡± Luca roared angrily. The two princesses¡¯ faces went pale, and they ran away as fast as they could in their high heels. Luca¡¯s actions attracted the attention of the other guests in the bar. In a corner, Adam narrowed his gaze. That man drinking nonstop at the counter. Is he my cousin and the CEO of Ryker Group, Adam Ryker? Heheh, he looks like he wants to kill someone. I guess na seeded! That¡¯s f*cking great! Haha! Adam pointed a finger at the counter and said to his subordinate, ¡°Give that guy all the alcohol he wants. Tell him it¡¯s on the house.¡± ¡°Yes, Pce Lord!¡± ¡°Also, he doesn¡¯t like women. Get two guys to serve him.¡± ¡°Yes, Pce Lord!¡± The subordinates ordered two of the most handsome waiters to bring a tray of various alcoholic drinks to Abel. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Here are some drinks, sir. They¡¯re on the house.¡± One of the waiters ced a shot ss in front of Abel, and the other daintily filled it with alcohol. Abel frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s so friendly?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t tell us his name. All he said was that you don¡¯t like women, and we should serve you.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re¡­¡± Abel did not quite understand. ¡°We¡¯re here to serve your kind of people.¡± Abel frowned. ¡°My kind of people? What kind of people?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re such a tease!¡± One of the waiters dropped himself onto Abel¡¯sp. Luca could not help butugh. ¡°Get lost!¡± Abel pounced from his seat as though he had been bitten by a venomous snake. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Adam wasughing in his corner. ¡°You¡¯re so interesting, Abel!¡± ¡°Get me that person! He needs to be taught a lesson!¡± Abel¡¯s face was red with anger. Who the heck thinks I like men? I¡¯m as straight as an arrow! ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, sir,¡± the waiters hugged Abel¡¯s elbow. ¡°Violence doesn¡¯t solve anything!¡± ¡°Stop disturbing me. Get the f*ck out of my face now!¡± Abel kicked them away. The two waiters fell on the floor. They realized Abel was not joking with them, and they hastily ran away. Adam came over with a smile on his face. ¡°Why are you so angry, Abel?¡± Abel narrowed his gaze. ¡°¡­ Adam?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Adam said with a smile. ¡°Why are you drinking here instead of apanying na in the hospital?¡± ¡°Did you send those two guys to me?¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. Adamughed. ¡°I know you¡¯d release your anger on any woman thates near you, so I got two guys to serve you.¡± Abel stood dangerously close to Adam and grabbed his cor. ¡°Were you also the one behind the incident at the party?¡± ¡°Oh, how dare you?¡± Adam said calmly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare risk Grandfather¡¯s life!¡± ¡°It better not be you!¡± Abel shoved Adam away and grunted. ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out who¡¯s behind it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Adam straightened his cor and lifted a ss. ¡°Let¡¯s drink. It¡¯s been a long time since we drank together.¡± The strong alcohol soon made Abel drunk. However, Abel did not want to stop drinking. The alcohol numbed his pain. Adam went upstairs and watched the drama unfold from the balcony. Look at your miserable state, Abel. The more miserable you are, the happier I am! Seeing that Abel did not want to stop drinking, Luca had no other choice but to give Emmeline a call. ¡°No one can stop him! He¡¯ll get gastric ulcers if he continues drinking!¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°The Imperial Pce.¡± ¡°The Imperial Pce?¡± Emmeline was surprised. She did not expect Abel to be there. She dared not waste any time. Things would be worse if something happened to Abel while he was drunk. ¡°I¡¯ll go there now,¡± Emmeline said and ended the call. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 The Only One in Struyria Emmeline arrived at the Imperial Pce about forty minutester. Abel was already fading in and out of consciousness. He thought he was dreaming when he saw Emmeline in front of him. He stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Emma, do you still care about me?¡± ¡°Look at what I¡¯ve done, Emma.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather die, Emma¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had too much to drink,¡± Emmeline said with a frown. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯ve never felt any more sober. Emma¡­¡± Emmeline shoved him away. ¡°Let go of me! Everyone¡¯s watching!¡± I didn¡¯t see anything! Luca turned his head away, but the customers around him were staring at him. Luca tried to disperse the crowd. ¡°Hey, move along, you guys. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never seen that before.¡± The other customers thought, I¡¯ve never seen such a dramatic performance before! ¡°Please forgive me, Emma¡­¡± Abel could not control himself. He grabbed Emmeline¡¯s face and forced his lips over hers. ¡°Mmh! Abel!¡± Emmeline was shocked. We¡¯re in public! Hundreds of people are watching us! However, Abel was totally into it. He hugged her tightly, and the kisses became more and more brazen¡­ Emmeline could not take it anymore. She pinched a certain spot on Abel¡¯s armpit. ¡°Oh, Emma¡­¡± Abel passed out and slumped on Emmeline¡¯s shoulders. Luca thought Abel had finally passed out from the alcohol. He quickly helped to support him before Emmeline was crushed by the man¡¯s body weight. ¡°Send him home,¡± Emmeline said while panting hard. She lifted a hand and wiped her mouth. Abel had bitten her and drew blood. It stung. ¡°Where to?¡± Luca asked. ¡°Ryker¡¯s Mansion, of course!¡± Luca seemed hesitant. ¡°Ms. Louise, Mr. Ryker can¡¯t go back to Ryker Mansion now. It¡¯ll be very troublesome if his grandfather sees him like this.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Send him back to the caf¨¦ then. I¡¯ll make something to sober him up,¡± Emmeline said. From the balcony, Adam¡¯s face sank as he watched Emmeline, Luca, and Abel leave. A long whileter, he took out an exquisite steel needle and gazed intently at it. He had retrieved the needle from one of his injured subordinates after the party. He was not sure who used the needle as a weapon, but now, he guessed it was Emmeline. More importantly, he had seen that needle of that design before. That needle belonged to someone named¡­ Waylon Adelmar. By the time they returned to the caf¨¦, the triplets were already asleep. Emmeline and Luca brought Abel up to his third-floor bedroom. Luca bowed at Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Mr. Ryker in your care, Ms. Louise. I¡¯ll be waiting in the parking lot across the street. You can call me if you need anything.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°Mm. You should be tired too. Get some rest in the car.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Luca replied. Emmeline had always thought Luca was dependable. ¡°Wait,¡± Emmeline called out. ¡°Is there anything else, Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get Daisy to cook some noodles for you. She¡¯ll send it over to you shortly.¡± Luca nodded eagerly. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Louise!¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline closed the room door and helped Abel remove his clothes. She blushed intensely when Abel¡¯s sculpted figure wasid bare in front of her. Fortunately, Abel was unconscious, which made Emmeline more daring. ¡°This man is really handsome,¡± Emmeline mumbled to herself while stroking Abel¡¯s chin. ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be another one in Struyria.¡± Her fingers drew a line down Abel¡¯s neck and onto his chest, his abdomen, and¡­ Suddenly, she recalled the scene where she was vited five years ago. The man was strong and virile, unlike that scumbag Adrien¡­ But that¡¯s not possible. The DNA test report shows that the triplets¡¯ father is indeed Adrien Ryker. Maybe Adrien¡¯s physique was as perfect as Abel¡¯s back then¡­ Emmeline sighed. ¡°Emma¡­¡± Suddenly, Abel called out softly. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Emmeline hastily threw a nket over him. She thought he was awake. It would be so embarrassing if Abel found out that Emmeline was admiring his naked body. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel called out softly again and stopped moving. Phew! He didn¡¯t wake up! ¡°That was close,¡± Emmeline said while patting her chest. Her face was red like a tomato. She filled up the bathtub with warm water and helped Abel sit inside. The water would dissipate the alcohol in his body. Some timeter, Abel¡¯splexion was better, and his breathing became regr. Emmeline fed him some hot tea. Half an hourter, Abel looked like he returned to normal, though he was still unconscious. Emmeline helped him put on pajamas and tucked him into his bed. Abel slept soundly for the rest of the night. He had not been sleeping well at the hospital for the past few days after all. In the morning, he was woken up by his phone ringing. He felt a headache creeping in as soon as he saw the name on the screen. na Lane. He tossed the phone aside and covered his head with the nket. The calls did not cease. Abel sighed, flipped over, and answered the call. na¡¯s weak voice could be heard. ¡°Abel, where are you? I was so scared because I didn¡¯t see you Abel said nothing as he stared nkly at the ceiling. What should he say or do? Emmeline opened the door. ¡°You¡¯re awake now. Eat your breakfast and go back to the hospital. She needs you.¡± Abel was shocked. It was then he realized where he was. ¡°Abel!¡± na shrieked. ¡°Where are you? Why do I hear Emmeline¡¯s voice?¡± Abel said nothing and ended the call abruptly. na, lying on the hospital bed, was devastated. I¡¯ve already done so much for him, yet he¡¯s still with Emmeline? She thought for a while and called Adam. ¡°Adam, I need Grandfather toe here for a bit.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I need to use his authority.¡± ¡°Heheh,¡± Adam chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m happy to see Abel suffer. I¡¯ll help you, na.¡± After she ended the call, her doctor, whose name was Quentin Anderson, came into the room. na knew that he followed Adam¡¯s orders. She got out of bed and said, ¡°Dr. Anderson, Grandfather will be here soon. You have to remember what Adam told you.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Quentin said fawningly. ¡°You nearly died, and you lost your child while trying to save him¡­¡± na nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll tell Adam to reward you properly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Lane,¡± Quentin said. ¡°You are Mr. Ryker¡¯s lover, and I will listen to everything you say.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Adam¡¯s lover,¡± na smiled smugly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? I¡¯m the future wife of Abel Ryker, the CEO of Ryker Group!¡± ¡°Wow! I wouldn¡¯t dare to offend you!¡± Quentin said sheepishly. ¡°So not only are you under Adam¡¯s orders, but from now on¡­ you have to listen to me too,¡± na said while stroking Quentin¡¯s chin with a slender finger. Quentin felt like his heart was melting. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, Ms. Lane!¡± Oscar arrived at the ward soon. na hastily returned to the bed and covered herself with a nket. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Oscar came into the room and said, ¡°na, I¡¯ve heard from Adam that you¡¯re in pretty bad shape.¡± na began to sob. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you and Abel are safe. I¡¯d rather die than see anything bad happen to the two of you!¡± ¡°Oh, you poor girl. We will never forget what you¡¯ve done for us. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to visit you personally. If you have anything you want, you can tell me, and I¡¯ll help you however I can!¡± ¡°Boo hoo hoo,¡± na covered her face with the nket and sobbed. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Quentin said, ¡°Ms. Lane, you shouldn¡¯t be so emotional. You nearly died in the ordeal, and it took us a lot of effort to save you. Being sad and not eating your meals isn¡¯t good for your health. We¡¯d be helpless to do anything if your condition worsens!¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Oscar frowned. ¡°That won¡¯t do! You can tell me all your problems, na. Did that Abel brat make you sad again?¡± ¡°But Grandfather, I didn¡¯t manage to save Abel¡¯s baby. If he¡¯s angry at me, it¡¯s because I deserve it,¡± na said. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare! You¡¯ve already given birth to a child for him, and you injured yourself because you were only trying to save him, no, save me as well! If Abel dares to be angry at you, I¡¯ll break his leg!¡± Oscar said. ¡°Boo hoo hoo.¡± na covered her face. ¡°Thank you for being on my side, Grandfather.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Oscar said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell that brat to propose to you first. We can hold the marriage once you¡¯re feeling better!¡± ¡°But¡­ Abel is always together with Emmeline. I¡¯m sure he was at her housest night too. He doesn¡¯t care about me at all.¡± ¡°That insolent brat! I¡¯ll get him toe over right now!¡± ¡°But Grandfather¡­ do you think Abel would be mad at me if he found out I¡¯mining about him to you?¡± Oscar was furious. ¡°I¡¯ve nurtured that brat since he was a boy. If he dares to disobey me, I¡¯ll disown him and remove him from his position in the Ryker Group!¡± Adam was standing outside the door. He smiled when he heard that. I¡¯m waiting for your decision, Abel! Hahaha! Meanwhile, at the caf¨¦, Abel suddenly sneezed while he was having his breakfast. ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± Emmeline remembered she had stripped him naked the night before, and he was exposed for some time. ¡°No.¡± Abel put his cutlery on the table. ¡°I need to go to the hospital. Grandfather¡¯s subordinate called me again.¡± Emmeline slightly lowered her head. ¡°You should go then. Is na feeling better?¡± ¡°She¡¯s¡­¡± Abel thought of what Cristopher told him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± ¡°Mm. Take good care of her,¡± Emmeline added. ¡°¡­ I know.¡± Abel nodded. Emmeline went to the kitchen counter and brought some lunch boxes. ¡°This is for Luca and the bodyguards. They¡¯ve been waiting in the parking lot for an entire night.¡± Abel gazed into her eyes. He did not know what to think. Emmeline had always made him feel secure, but he did not know how to return to her side. Emmeline forced a gentle smile. ¡°You should go. I need to prepare breakfast for the triplets, so I can¡¯t see you off.¡± Abel stood there for a while before leaving through the door. As Emmeline listened to Abel¡¯s footsteps walking down the stairs, tears welled up in her eyes and blurred her vision. Did na manage toe between the both of us? By the time Abel got to the hospital, Adam had already left. Oscar was sitting sternly on the sofa next to the bed. His assistant was pulling a long face as well. na covered her head with the nket. No one knew if she was asleep or only pretending. ¡°Ahem,¡± Abel coughed deliberately. Oscar slowly turned his head to look at Abel and said, ¡°Fancy seeing you here.¡± Abel said, ¡°Grandfather. I had too much to drinkst night, and I¡­¡± na suddenly opened her eyes. Abel was drunkst night, and he went to Emmeline¡¯s house, and they¡­ ¡°Oh,¡± na moaned in agony. ¡°Check on her!¡± Oscarmanded sternly. Abel went to the bed and asked, ¡°How are you feeling, na?¡± Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 I Win Again, Abel ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t breathe, and my heart is beating very fast. Abel¡­ quick, help me get a doctor.¡± Abel was shocked to hear that. na was injured and lost her baby because of him. He did not wish to see her suffer. ¡°Hang in there. I¡¯ll go and get the doctor.¡± Abel went out of the door and asked Luca to get him the doctor. In a short while, Quentin and two nurses came into the room. ¡°What happened to Ms. Lane?¡± Quentin pretended to be flustered. ¡°She is still very weak. Her condition might worsen any time!¡± ¡°Quickly save her then!¡± Oscar said. ¡°na saved me. If she dies, you¡¯re not going to live for very long!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± Quentin wore his stethoscope and pretended to examine na. As Quentin frowned harder and harder, Abel became more and more anxious. Oscar paced around the room with the help of his walking stick. A few minutester, Quentin put the stethoscope away. He had a grim expression on his face. ¡°How is she?¡± Abel asked. Oscar also turned around. Quentin said, ¡°Her injuries are very serious, especially when one of the bullets punctured her lung, which will causesting effects on her health. If she bes emotionally agitated, her lung might copse, and she¡¯ll easily suffocate and die.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Oscar said angrily. ¡°Treat her with the best medicine avable!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ryker. We¡¯re doing our best to make sure she recovers. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Ms. Lane can¡¯t afford to be emotionally agitated now. She needs to maintain a rxed mood at all times. That way, theplications won¡¯t be triggered, and the risk to her health is lower.¡± Oscar sat on the sofa and frowned. He was thinking hard. Quentin instructed the nurse to inject na with some medication. While the nurse blocked na¡¯s face, na pouted and sent a flying kiss to Quentin. Quentin winked at her and returned the flying kiss. ¡°Abel, by saving you, na has also saved the Ryker Group,¡± Oscar said. ¡°Look at what happened to her because of that. I¡¯d say, the Ryker family owes her too much!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Abel inhaled deeply. ¡°What do you want me to do? You don¡¯t have to beat around the bush.¡± Oscar turned his head toward na. ¡°na, do you have anything you want to say?¡± na covered her face and began to sob. ¡°My¡­ My dream is to marry Abel. But I¡¯ve injured myself and lost his baby. I¡¯ll bring nothing but trouble to him. I have no choice but to sacrifice my dream. Boo hoo hoo, what is life so cruel to me?¡± Oscar knocked his walking stick on the floor. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯ll help you fulfill your dreams!¡± Abel turned around abruptly and stared at Oscar. na lifted her head from the nket. ¡°Grandfather!¡± ¡°Grandfather!¡± One of them was shocked, while the other was delighted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me anything. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll hold a family meeting, and I¡¯ll announce the news to everyone!¡± Oscar said. What does Grandfather intend to do this time? Abel thought. I win again, Abel! na thought. ¡°Dr. Anderson, bring your medical personnel along to the Ryker Mansion tomorrow. You¡¯ll be attending the family meeting to assist na!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker,¡± Quentin said with a bow. na¡¯s condition was still ¡°weak,¡± and she was not supposed to leave the hospital. However, the hospital belonged to the Ryker family, so Oscar could do whatever he wanted. Oscar told Abel, ¡°Tell Emmeline she shoulde too.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Emmeline?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Why does she need to be there?¡± ¡°You ask why?¡± Oscar said angrily. ¡°She gave birth to the children for Adrien, so she¡¯s considered part of the Ryker family. She needs to be at the meeting!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, Abel! I¡¯m still in charge of the Ryker family!¡± Oscar said. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Who Is Her Husband? Under Oscar¡¯s orders, Adam gave a call to Emmeline. ¡°Family meeting?¡± Emmeline said. ¡°That has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Ms. Louise, I¡¯m only the messenger. If you have any opinion about it, you can tell that to Grandfather.¡± ¡°You thug!¡± Emmeline was about to give him a piece of her mind when the call abruptly ended. Emmeline¡¯s face was red with anger. Thugs! All of them! No one from the Ryker family can be reasoned with! Even Abel is telling me I have to go to the family meeting. What does that have to do with me? I¡¯m so fed up with you, Abel! Emmeline dialed Abel¡¯s number on her phone. At that moment, Abel was in the smoking lounge with Luca. He left his phone in the room. na quickly got out of bed and picked up the phone. Emmeline? Heheh! Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re courting trouble? na smirked. She tapped the answer button and said, ¡°Hey, Emmeline! Are you looking for my husband?¡± ¡­na? What did she say? Her husband? Who is her husband? Did she mean¡­ Abel? Emmeline did not reply. She ended the call immediately. However, the call was immediately returned. Emmeline thought Abel was calling her. She answered it. ¡°Emmeline, don¡¯t forget about the family meeting tomorrow!¡± na said and ended the call. Emmeline stared at her phone in shock. She did not want to attend the meeting, but it looked like she had to. She cracked her knuckles. Fine, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m not afraid of you! After the call ended, naughed smugly. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you, Emmeline!¡± She deleted the call records and returned to the bed. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Abel felt a lot calmer after smoking a cigarette. He remembered his phone was in the ward, so he went to retrieve it and called Emmeline. He wanted to know her opinion about attending the family meeting. However, he received a notification that Emmeline¡¯s number could not be reached. Abel was surprised. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Did she turn off her phone? He tried calling her again and received the same notification. What¡¯s going on? Abel was frustrated. ¡°Luca, go to the caf¨¦ and see if Emmeline is okay,¡± Abel said. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker.¡± Luca took the car keys and went off. Meanwhile, Emmeline remained disturbed as she held the phone in her hands. It¡¯s only been a few minutes, and you¡¯re already na¡¯s husband? Do whatever you want, but you shouldn¡¯t let na answer my call, right? Or are you too chicken to say it to my face? Why, do you think I¡¯ll eat you up if you tell me? Or would I throw a tantrum at na? F*ck you, Abel! Emmeline gritted her teeth and blocked Abel¡¯s number. Luca arrived at the caf¨¦ and saw that everything was okay. Emmeline was wearing an apron. She seemed busy at the counter. The only waiter was serving a customer. Luca was about to go inside when someone grabbed his wrist. He turned his head around and saw that it was Daisy. Daisy took Luca around the corner and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go in now. Ms. Louise is in a foul mood.¡± ¡°Why is she angry?¡± Luca asked. ¡°Mr. Ryker asked me to check on her because he couldn¡¯t get her on the phone.¡± ¡°Ms. Louise received a call from Adam earlier, telling her to attend some bothersome family meeting. She became angry after that,¡± Daisy said. ¡°So¡­ is Ms. Louise going?¡± Luca asked. ¡°She¡¯s going, of course! Ms. Louise always tackles problems head-on!¡± Daisy said. ¡°I¡¯m d to know Ms. Louise is okay. I won¡¯t go in and bother her then.¡± ¡°Mm, okay.¡± Daisy nodded. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 I Forgive You Luca crossed the road and went to the parking lot. At night, Emmeline told Daisy to lock the front door. She did not want Abel to return to the caf¨¦. If it came to it, she would refund him the rent. Even though she had made the decision, she was still hoping for Abel to return. To her disappointment, Abel did not return to the caf¨¦ that night. Emmeline pouted angrily as she sat on the swing on the balcony. She did not know how to exin to herself how she felt. Abel must still be at the hospital with na, right? Sigh, he can do whatever he wants. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Abel tried to take a bullet for me, and na took two bullets for Abel. What else can I say? Fine. I forgive you, Abel! I¡¯m going to sleep! Emmeline went downstairs, returned to her bedroom, and fell asleep. The next day, Emmeline dressed herself in a white button-down shirt and a pair of jeans. She went to Adelmar Group and drove a brand-new sports car to Ryker Mansion. As soon as she parked her car in the parking lot, she saw Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce Ghosting in. His car stopped next to hers. When Emmeline opened the door and stepped out, she saw Abel exit from the side passenger door. He gazed intently at Emmeline¡¯s sports car. That¡¯s an Aston Martin One-77. Can Emmeline afford a world-ss sports car? Of course not! Who does the car belong to then? Abel was about to ask Emmeline when the backseat door of the Ghost opened. ¡°Help me, Abel,¡± na said. Abel frowned. Quentin stuck his head out of the car. ¡°Mr. Ryker, Ms. Lane¡¯s body is frail. You have to be extra careful.¡± Abel could only stick his body through the backseat door and carry na out of the car. Two nurses also came out of the car and retrieved a wheelchair from the trunk. Abel ced na in the wheelchair, while the nurses draped a nket over her legs. Emmeline tossed her hair and wore a pair of shades. The sun was not bright, but the scene in front of her was blinding. She was about to walk away when Abel said, ¡°Stop!¡± Emmeline stopped walking but did not turn around. ¡°Whose car is this?¡± Emmeline slowly turned her head around. ¡°Why do you care, Mr. Ryker?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the Ryker Mansion now. If the car is¡­ ahem, stolen, it won¡¯t reflect well upon us.¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°Heh. It¡¯s not stolen, of course.¡± ¡°Whose is it then?¡± na also chimed in, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly afford a luxury sports car, Emmeline. Tell us the truth, whose car is it?¡± na was unhappy to see Emmeline drive such an expensive sports car. She doesn¡¯t deserve it! ¡°Guess?¡± Emmeline tilted her head and smiled. The smile caused Abel¡¯s heart to skip a beat. That woman! Instinctively, he felt a primal urge to dominate her. He gulped and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s¡­ Benjamin¡¯s?¡± Emmeline thought that it was a good answer. She nodded and said, ¡°Congrattions, you got it right. It¡¯s Benjamin¡¯s.¡± Abel¡¯s expression sank instantly. At that moment, Benjamin became an enemy. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be heading inside.¡± Emmeline turned around elegantly. She had nothing else to say to another woman¡¯s ¡°husband¡±! The family meeting was held in Oscar¡¯s study. Landen, Lewis, Julianna, Rosaline, Adam, and Adrien were there. Emmeline entered the room, followed by Abel and na. Everyone had arrived. Adrien stood up in admiration when he saw Emmeline. Actually, the other people were surprised to see Emmeline too, but only Adrien reacted. ¡°Come over here and sit next to me, Emma,¡± Adrien said excitedly. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Eager for a Smoke Emmeline scanned the room and noticed a chair next to the window. ¡°I¡¯ll sit over there,¡± she said to Adrien. Adrien picked up his chair and ced it next to hers. They sat next to the window side by side. After the nurse parked na¡¯s wheelchair in the room, Oscar said, ¡°The medical personnel can leave. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡± Quentin replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. After Quentin and the nurses left, Abel closed the room door and ced his chair next to it. na said softly, ¡°Abel, I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy. Can you sit next to me? I¡¯m afraid I might fall.¡± Abel was speechless. This woman is so much trouble! ¡°Abel? na saved your life. Did you promise you¡¯d do whatever she wants?¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Abel put his fist into his mouth and coughed twice before moving his chair next to na. na smiled and gently ced her slender fingers on his thigh. Emmeline rolled her eyes toward the ceiling. If I have to see this, I should¡¯ve kept my shades on! Argh, the wind from outside is very strong. Emmeline turned her chair toward the window. ¡°Emma, Grandfather tended to his garden well. I¡¯ll apany you for a walk after the meeting,¡± Adrien said eagerly. ¡°Okay!¡± Emmeline pointed at a patch of tulips at the other end of the garden. ¡°Look at those flowers. They¡¯re beautiful!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick one for you.¡± Adrien was surprised that Emmeline was friendly toward him. ¡°No, I¡¯ll pick for you however many you want!¡± ¡°And those purple roses too!¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°They¡¯re gorgeous!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick them all for you!¡± Adrien was all smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll pick the moon and stars from the sky if you tell me to!¡± Emmeline waved her hand. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m fine. I have those at home.¡± The two people chatted happily as though they had forgotten the purpose they were gathering. ¡°Ahem!¡± Oscar coughed deliberately. Adrien came to his senses and realized Oscar had been waiting for them. ¡°Now that everyone is gathered, we¡¯ll start the meeting,¡± Oscar dered. Emmeline and Adrien sat upright in their chairs. Throughout the entire exchange, Abel¡¯s gaze never left the window. To be exact, his gaze never left the two people sitting in front of the window. Look at how those two flirt with each other! The audacity! Abel was as furious as he could get without losing it. ¡°As everyone knows, there was an ident during the party,¡± Oscar said. ¡°Until now, Adam hasn¡¯t found out how those assassins infiltrated the venue. Adam will bear all responsibility and will continue to search for an answer.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandfather,¡± Adam replied. There¡¯s nothing to search for. I¡¯m the one who let them in! He thought. na smiled at Adam as an expression of gratitude. Oscar continued, ¡°An ident happened within the ident. na risked her life and took two bullets for Abel, and she nearly died. She managed to survive the ordeal, but the baby in her womb is gone. Sigh, to think I would¡¯ve had five great-grandchildren in just another few months!¡± na fell on Abel¡¯s shoulder and began to sob. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should¡¯ve protected the baby. I deserve to die¡­¡± Abel did not move. His face was extremely sullen. He could not dere to everyone that Cristopher had vited na. He would have to bear the burden of the secret for now. Moreover, he thought that na did not know about it. If na became agitated and her lung copsed, she might not recover from it. Abel rummaged through his pocket to look for a cigarette, but he could not smoke in front of his grandfather. He raised his head toward the ceiling and closed his eyes. To Emmeline, she thought that Abel was feeling sorry for na. Didn¡¯t he say the child isn¡¯t his? Didn¡¯t he say he never touched na? Didn¡¯t he tell her to wait patiently for nine months, when the truth would reveal itself? Why is he acting like this now? Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 I¡¯m Still Able Emmeline rolled her eyes again. The wind from outside is getting stronger. My eyes are getting moist. Oscar continued, ¡°I¡¯ve decided that Abel shall bear responsibility for what happened to na and take her as his wife. Looking at na¡¯s condition, he will be engaged to her first, and the wedding ceremony will be held once na recovers.¡± The atmosphere in the study seemed to have frozen. After a short pause, Adrien began to apud, followed by Adam, Landen and his wife, and finally Lewis and his wife. Everyone then turned their heads toward Abel and saw that he was looking at Emmeline. na lowered her head shyly and rested her sped hands on her legs. ¡°Wait.¡± Abel stood up, which nearly caused n to topple. He straightened her and was about to speak when Oscar interjected, ¡°If you have anything to say, wait until I¡¯m done speaking. Don¡¯t disrupt the agenda.¡± Abel could only sit down again. Oscar continued, ¡°Adrien, your three children are already four years old, and you haven¡¯t settled your business. If I were you, I would¡¯ve already put a ring on her finger and brought her home!¡± Adrien stood up. He was about to cheer when Emmeline stood up and said, ¡°It looks like weddings are the rage nowadays, Mr. Ryker. Adrien can put a ring on whoever he wants, but leave me out of it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡± Oscar snorted coldly. Adrien was anxious. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be good, Emma? Why can¡¯t you be grateful? Every woman dreams about being taken into the Ryker household!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a dreamer, and it¡¯s not up for negotiations!¡± Emmeline said. Julianna stood up. ¡°Emmeline, won¡¯t you consider it for your children? Every child deserves aplete family. If you marry Adrien, at least the triplets won¡¯t have to deal with a stepfather. Even I had to make sacrifices when I married Landen. No woman could possibly tolerate¡­¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Landen grabbed Julianna¡¯s wrist and pulled her down. Julianna was caught by surprise and nearly fell. Adam helped her to her seat. Even though Landen stopped his wife from finishing her statement, Emmeline could understand what she was trying to say. Looks like Landen isn¡¯t loyal, but Julianna bore with it because of their two sons. By her logic, Emmeline should marry Adrien because the children needed their biological father. To Emmeline, that was totally out of the question. She could not bear the thought of marrying Adrien. ¡°No. Things are different now. My job can sustain my three children. I won¡¯t marry a man I don¡¯t like and N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. sacrifice my happiness. Okay, next topic on the agenda, Mr. Ryker.¡± Oscar was furious. Who do you think you are, Emmeline? It¡¯s not up to you to decide! He mmed the table and said, ¡°Mind your manners, Emmeline. It¡¯s decided you will marry Adrien. If you don¡¯t agree to it, don¡¯t think you can leave Struyria alive.¡± m! Emmeline mmed her hands on Adrien¡¯s shoulders. She did not have a table in front of her, so she had to reach for the closest thing to her. ¡°Oww!¡± Adrien nearly fell off the chair. ¡°He?¡± Emmeline pointed at Adrien. ¡°What use do I have for a useless bum? Worship him like a deity?¡± Adrien was angry. ¡°Who are you calling useless, Emmeline?¡± ¡°You are useless, Adrien! You can¡¯t even perform in bed! What¡¯s the point of marrying an impotent man? Hm? Hm?¡± Everyone stared at Adrien. Adrien was flustered. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Who says I¡¯m impotent?¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 I Don¡¯t Agree ¡°Why aren¡¯t you admitting it? You practically live in the Imperial Pce, and your member is overused and shriveled by now. Stop lying to Grandfather. He¡¯s ming me for not marrying you!¡± Adrien subconsciously reached between his legs. ¡°I¡¯m still very healthy! Why must you insult me like this, Emma?¡± ¡°You should stop pretending,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°You want me to marry you? Sure, but you¡¯ll have to prove to me you can perform!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Adrien was thoroughly humiliated. ¡°This isn¡¯t the end of it, Emmeline!¡± ¡°Oh, of course it¡¯s not. I¡¯ll meet you tomorrow so you can prove you¡¯re still able!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Adrien was furious. ¡°If I¡¯m really impotent, I won¡¯t marry anyone for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°You said that yourself.¡± Emmeline sat down on her chair. ¡°It¡¯s a promise then. Find a time and ce tomorrow and give me a call.¡± ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯ll let this matter rest for now. When I prove to her that I¡¯m still a man, you can set a date for our marriage. If she wants to be convinced before she marries me, I¡¯ll convince her alright!¡± ¡°Fine then,¡± Oscar said sullenly. ¡°You¡¯d better not humiliate the Ryker family!¡± We¡¯ll see about that, Emmeline! Adrien thought. After a fiery exchange, Oscar finally yielded. The marriage between Emmeline and Adrien would be put to rest for now. The remaining issue on the agenda was Abel and na¡¯s marriage. Abel did not know what Emmeline was thinking. He wondered how Emmeline knew that Adrien was impotent, even though Emmeline hated him and had never made out with him before. Who could have told her? While Abel was deep in thought, Oscar turned his gaze at him. After taking a sip of water from his ss, Oscar continued speaking. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll discuss Abel¡¯s problem.¡± Silence returned to the room. ¡°I¡¯ve already mentioned why Abel needs to marry na, so I won¡¯t repeat myself. Next, Abel has to choose a date to marry na!¡± ¡°Abel!¡± na cried out blissfully. Abel stood up abruptly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with it, Grandfather.¡± Oscar raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t agree? How dare you!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I wouldn¡¯t dare to do,¡± Abel said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with the marriage, so I¡¯m not doing it.¡± ¡°Abel.¡± na tugged his sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Grandfather will be angry.¡± Abel tossed her hand away without even looking at her. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t control you?¡± Oscar said coldly. ¡°I never thought that. If ites to it, I¡¯ll return to Waverly, and I¡¯ll hand everything under my control to Adam. I¡¯ll leave the Ryker Group!¡± Abel shot a resentful nce at Adam. Heh, have I already achieved my goal? You¡¯re amazing, na! Landen and his wife seemed excited. This is good news! Why can¡¯t it happen faster? On the other hand, Lewis and Rosaline were shocked. ¡°Abel! What did you just say?¡± ¡°I mean what I say,¡± Abel said. ¡°If Grandfather wants to hold me hostage using Ryker Group, I¡¯ll willingly leave thepany.¡± ¡°Abel!¡± Oscar was furious. ¡°How could you be so short-sighted? All the millions and the years I¡¯ve spent on you are all wasted!¡± ¡°I remember what you taught me, Grandfather.¡± Abel seemed determined. ¡°One should stick to their principles and not let anyone else hold them hostage!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Oscar was about to blow his top. ¡°I know you¡¯ve spent a lot of effort grooming me to be the next CEO of Ryker Group, and I would willingly give my life to Ryker Group. However, if you insist on holding me hostage, eding to your request will vite my personal principles. I think it¡¯s better for me to leave Ryker Group.¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Don¡¯t Be So Full of Yourself Lewis frowned. ¡°How can you think like that, Abel? If you¡¯re defying your grandfather because of Emmeline, aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯re putting Emmeline¡¯s life in danger?¡± ¡°Yes, my son,¡± Rosaline was already sobbing. ¡°I¡¯m a woman like Emmeline, but I think it¡¯s not worth it to betray your family because of a woman!¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it to me!¡± Abel gazed at Emmeline longingly. ¡°Grandfather, if you insist on making the decision for me, I¡¯ll elope with Emmeline. We¡¯ll change our identities and live simple, unremarkable lives until the end of our days.¡± ¡°You ingrate!¡± Oscar roared angrily. ¡°If you take a step out of Ryker Mansion, I¡¯ll break your legs, tie you to a wheelchair, and put you on a feeding tube for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Yes, my son,¡± Lewis said. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t let your parents down!¡± ¡°Abel thinks that running the Ryker Group is less important than a woman. I don¡¯t think he deserves to be the CEO,¡± Landen said. ¡°I don¡¯t think so too!¡± Julianna added. ¡°Landen! Julianna!¡± Lewis and Rosaline red at them resentfully. ¡°Was I wrong?¡± Landen scoffed. ¡°Would you trust someone so fickle to run thepany?¡± ¡°My son isn¡¯t fickle!¡± Lewis was furious. ¡°You heard what he just said!¡± ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself. I¡¯m not going to change my identity or live an unremarkable life for you! I¡¯m sick of being poor and having to work hand-to-mouth to feed my triplets. If you be penniless, I¡¯ll look down upon you!¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I didn¡¯t know she¡¯s like that! Abel thought. na lifted her head and smiled gently. So you¡¯re that kind of woman! It looks like I¡¯ve worried too much! Emmeline sniffled. ¡°Just stay where you are and be the CEO of Ryker Group. I don¡¯t care and don¡¯t want to care whether you be engaged to Ms. Lane, but as long as you¡¯re the CEO of Ryker Group, I might flirt with you if I¡¯m feeling lonely!¡± Abel stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips. What does this woman want? Why don¡¯t I understand her? She openly challenged Adrien¡¯s manhood, and now she¡¯s saying that she¡¯ll only want to be with me as long as I¡¯m the CEO of Ryker Group. What logic is that? Abel gazed at the bewitching woman standing next to the window. ¡°So are you an item with Benjamin York of Adelmar Group now?¡± Emmeline shook her head. ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡± Abel breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯ll still be the case in the future,¡± Emmeline added. ¡°If you lose to Benjamin, I¡¯ll have to remove your name from my list.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Abel took in a deep breath to force himself to calm down. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to flirt with me in the future, but now, I am not going to be engaged with na. So¡­¡± He turned around and faced everyone. ¡°That¡¯s the end of the discussion!¡± Thud! na fell to the floor along with the wheelchair. When everyone came to their senses, they realized na had passed out. Thud! Something fell on the floor. Everyone turned their heads and saw Oscar pass out. They hurriedly sent na and Oscar to the hospital, and that marked the end of the Ryker family meeting. The next day, Adrien primped himself in the beauty salon, changed into a bespoke suit, reserved a presidential suite at Nimbus Hotel, and gave Emmeline a call. ¡°I see,¡± Emmeline said as she chewed thest clove of garlic. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± Adrien was overjoyed. Today is the day I¡¯ll win her heart! Anyone see that? Emmeline agreed to go on a date with me! Hahaha! She wants to know if I¡¯m still a real man! How would she know? In bed, of course! There¡¯s no other way! Not only will I show you I¡¯m a real man, but I¡¯ll also make you beg for more! Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 How Do You Know Adrien guessed that Emmeline was almost arriving. He sprayed cologne in the air and twirled around in the resulting mist. Adrien was coated in a fineyer of fragrance. That was the perfect setup. Adrien looked into the mirror and made sure his hair was immacte. He was satisfied with his looks. I¡¯m sure Emma will fall head over heels for me! Emma parked her motorcycle in the parking lot, took off her helmet, and strode into the lobby. The marble floor and pirs reflected her gant figure in a ck leather jacket. The receptionists in the lobby were surprised. Wow! Is she a celebrity? Two guests could not take their eyes off Emmeline. ¡°May I know where your attention lies? Never seen ady before?¡± Emmeline grunted. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Bang! One of the guests ran straight into a pir. ¡°Hmph!¡± Emmeline straightened her hair and walked into the elevator. She went up to the presidential suite on the 39th floor. Adrien had sent her the room number, and she quickly found it. As soon as she rang the doorbell, Adrien opened the door impatiently. He had been waiting at the door for fifteen minutes, and he could not hold it back for much longer. Emma is finally here! I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment! ¡°Emma!¡± Adrien grinned cloyingly. ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Emmeline inspected Adrien from head to toe. He looks so well-dressed today, if not a little effeminate. Emmeline strode into the suite. Her assertive demeanor intimidated Adrien a bit. ¡°So¡­ Now that you¡¯re here, shall we begin? You can try it for yourself.¡± Emmeline discreetly held a needle in her hand. She stared at Adrien while circling him. Adrien felt a little creeped out. He knew that Emmeline was a good fighter. If Emmeline got physical, he could not fight back. ¡°This suit doesn¡¯t look bad.¡± With the needle between her fingers, she patted certain spots on Adrien¡¯s body. ¡°Where did you get it?¡± The parts where Emmeline touched stung a little, but Adrien was happy that Emmeline was willing to touch him. He would not mind it even if she pped him. ¡°Do you like this suit?¡± Adrien was pleasantly surprised. He wished he could take off all of his clothes and give them to Emmeline, but they would not fit her. ¡°Haha, I like it quite a bit!¡± Emmeline put the needle away after she was done. ¡°The brand carries female fashion as well. After we¡¯re done here, I can take you to the store,¡± Adrien said. ¡°Sounds like a n.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°So let¡¯s not wait any longer, shall we? You can try me as much as you want,¡± Adrien said while reaching out and hugging Emmeline¡¯s waist. Then, he leaned close to kiss her. Before he touched her, he was repelled by a strong stench of garlic. While Adrien turned his head away, Emmeline shoved him aside. ¡°I think you might have been mistaken, Adrien. I didn¡¯t want to ¡®try¡¯ you out like this.¡± Adrien pinched his nose. ¡°How else would you know if I¡¯m able to perform? I¡¯m not interested in hand jobs.¡± ¡°What hand jobs? I don¡¯t have to try you myself to know if you can perform, right? Are you an idiot?¡± Emmeline chided. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be anything out of the ordinary, right? Our children are already four years old.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past, and you¡¯d better not have any wise ideas!¡± ¡°So¡­ what should I do then?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the male fertility specialist, of course! I called them earlier to set up an appointment beforeing here!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are we going or not? Are you chicken?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going, of course! Let me prove to you that I¡¯m very capable!¡± ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go then?¡± Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 He Went Soft Adrien felt as though he had walked into a trap, but he could not tell how. He wondered if he was overthinking it. However, there was no turning back. It would be very awkward if he decided not to go to the male fertility specialist instead. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m not scared!¡± Adrien huffed. He added, ¡°You promised me if I¡¯m proven to be a real man, you have to marry me.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Adrien strode proudly out of the suite. At the parking lot, Adrien wanted Emmeline to sit in the backseat of his car. That way, they could mess around a little on the way there. He did not expect Emmeline to put on her helmet, ride on her motorcycle, and drive off without him! ¡°Follow her!¡± Adrien said sullenly to the driver. The two people went to the male fertility specialist. Adrien followed behind the nurse confidently. Fifteen minutester, the door to the examination room opened, and Adrien stepped out defeatedly. Emmeline went up to Adrien eagerly. ¡°So how is it, Adrien? Are you capable?¡± Adrien was on the verge of tears. ¡°I¡­ This is impossible. I was perfectly fine this morning, but how did¡­ It didn¡¯t want to stand up no matter what they did!¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Emmeline pretended to look frustrated. ¡°You¡¯ve been messing around in the Imperial Pce for too long. Who knows what you caught back there?¡± ¡°This is impossible! Impossible!¡± Abel¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°How am I going to live?¡± The nurse handed Adrien his test report. ¡°Adrien Ryker? This is yours.¡± Adrien grabbed the nurse¡¯s hands. ¡°Tell me, am I still capable?¡± The nurse pulled her hands away and shot a derisive re. ¡°Go and ask the doctor. I can¡¯t tell.¡± Adrien ran to the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Please, you have to save me! I have a woman waiting for me to marry her!¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s the entire reason my patientse here. Take your medicine and do what I say. The road to recovery is a long one,¡± the doctor said. ¡°How long will it take?¡± Adrien asked frantically. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Next!¡± Another man came into the office defeatedly and shoved Adrien away. ¡°Sorry to hear about that, Adrien,¡± Emmeline said as she took the report from Adrien¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be meeting your grandfather.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Adrien asked. ¡°I¡¯m handing this to him.¡± Emmeline waved the report in her hand. ¡°This is the proof that I can¡¯t marry you.¡± Adrien teetered and nearly fell on the floor. What happened? I was still capable in the morning! Adrien could not find an answer. Emmeline went to the VIP ward of Ryker¡¯s Hospital. She saw Abeling her way. Emmeline showed him the report in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Oscar.¡± Abel took the report and flipped through it. His eyes widened. Adrien is¡­ N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°How did you know?¡± Abel asked. ¡°I was guessing. It¡¯s not a surprising conclusion for people who frequent those ces,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I thought¡­¡± Abel dared not finish the sentence. ¡°You must be overthinking. Don¡¯t you trust the doctors?¡± Emmeline said coldly. ¡°Ahem. I¡¯ll bring you to visit Grandfather,¡± Abel said. Emmeline took the report from his hand. ¡°You should go and apany na.¡± ¡°Emma, I¡¯ll put an end to this.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern me!¡± Emmeline waved without looking back before she entered Oscar¡¯s ward. Abel remained there, dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°He¡¯s inside,¡± Oscar¡¯s assistant said without looking at Emmeline. ¡°So how¡¯s Adrien?¡± Oscar asked. Emmeline handed the report to Oscar. Oscar flipped through the pages and sighed. ¡°That useless kid.¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 I Won¡¯t Marry na ¡°Sir, I hope you¡¯re a man of your word. If this is what Adrien is, please don¡¯t force me to marry him,¡± Emmeline said. Oscar waved his hand defeatedly, as though he was saying, ¡°Get out.¡± Emmeline breathed a sigh of relief and skipped out of the room. As soon as she left, Adrien came into the ward and dragged Abel to the lounge. ¡°You have to help me, Abel.¡± ¡°You brought this onto yourself, Adrien. How could you?¡± Abel said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious! It was still standing this morning, but it didn¡¯t react at all during the examination.¡± Abel took the cigarette Adrien offered him. ¡°How can I help you then?¡± Adrien lit up his cigarette. ¡°You have a way to contact the Wonder Doctor, right? Please set up an appointment with her for me. I want to beg her to cure my impotence!¡± ¡°She?¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Yes, I believe she can do that.¡± ¡°Contact her as soon as possible. I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Abel took his phone and was about to search through his contact list when he suddenly thought of something. If I¡¯m contacting the Wonder Doctor¡­ ¡°Wait. I need to discuss something with Grandfather. I¡¯ll call the Wonder Doctor afterward.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so important?¡± ¡°It concerns my future!¡± ¡°Fine then,¡± Adrien said sullenly. ¡°I¡¯m too embarrassed to see Grandfather. You can go in yourself.¡± ¡°Wait for me.¡± Abel went into Oscar¡¯s room. Oscar¡¯s blood pressure was high from the fit of anger yesterday, but his condition was stable after he took medication. However, he had to stay in the hospital for one more day for observation. Abel came into the room and closed the door. Oscar¡¯s assistant was locked outside. Oscar could tell Abel had something to tell him. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°So what¡¯s it going to be? Will you finally be happy after I die of a heart attack?¡± ¡°No, Grandfather.¡± Abel sat down next to Oscar. ¡°I want to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°Mm. Go on,¡± Oscar said while pinching the bridge of his nose. ¡°Must I marry na?¡± ¡°Yes. No negotiations.¡± ¡°But Grandfather,¡± Abel continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Father that you were forced to marry Grandmother, and you don¡¯t even like her.¡± Oscar was silent. Memories from the past resurfaced. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve regretted this for the rest of your life, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Oscar was angry. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that Adelmar b*stard, I would¡¯ve married the woman I loved!¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want your grandson to follow your footsteps and make the same mistake, do you?¡± Abel said patiently. ¡°Of course not. That¡¯s why I sent you to Waverly for secret training. I hope you won¡¯t be held hostage like I once was!¡± Oscar said. ¡°And that¡¯s why I cannot marry na Lane,¡± Abel said. ¡°You brat! You were trying to trick me!¡± Oscar said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Grandfather. I think I can find another way to repay na.¡± ¡°When she saved your life, she also saved the Ryker family, not to mention she lost her baby while doing so. You¡¯d be an ingrate if you don¡¯t repay her!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it,¡± Abel said. ¡°I can treat her and give her a fortune so that she doesn¡¯t have to worry about money for the rest of her life. I don¡¯t have to marry her to repay her. You wouldn¡¯t want me to sacrifice my happiness, right?¡± Oscar frowned. He was deep in thought. ¡­He makes sense. Abel doesn¡¯t have to marry na to repay her. Even if na wanted Abel to marry her, Abel was nheless his grandson. He should not sacrifice his grandson¡¯s happiness to satisfy an outsider. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Oscar said after some time. ¡°I¡¯ll look for the Wonder Doctor to treat na,¡± Abel said. ¡°That way, we don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± Oscar thought for a while before saying, ¡°That sounds like a n.¡± Abel was about to be happy when Oscar added, ¡°What if the Wonder Doctor can¡¯t treat her?¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Contract ¡°I¡¯ll listen to what you say and marry na.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Oscar said. ¡°It¡¯s decided!¡± Abel was overjoyed. He could not wait to go out of the room and tell Emmeline the good news. ¡°Wait!¡± Oscar stopped him. ¡°Talk is cheap. Let¡¯s sign a contract between us!¡± ¡°Contact?¡± Abel did not expect that. ¡°What if you go back on your word? What should I do with na?¡± ¡°That works.¡± Abel was confident that the Wonder Doctor could treat na. ¡°We¡¯ll sign a contract then!¡± ¡°If the Wonder Doctor can¡¯t treat na in a month, you¡¯ll have to propose to na!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°If na fully recovers, you¡¯re a free man!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Give me a pen and paper!¡± The assistant handed a pen and paper to Oscar. Abel hand-wrote the contract, and he and Oscar affixed their signatures on it. That matter was settled for now. Abel came out of the room with the contract. He was going to call Emmeline to tell her the good news. I told you I¡¯ll settle the matter. See, it¡¯s settled! ¡°Abel!¡± Adrien was waiting for him in the corridor. ¡°You¡¯re done talking with Grandfather, right? Contact the Wonder Doctor now! I can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°Yeah, I remember.¡± Abel dialed Benjamin¡¯s number. At the moment, Benjamin was on the balcony of the caf¨¦ pushing Emmeline on the swing. He heard from Daisy that Emmeline was in a foul mood, and he wanted to cheer her up. Benjamin¡¯s other phone began to ring. That was a number exclusively for medical services. Any time that phone rang, someone was looking for the Wonder Doctor. Not many people in the world knew the existence of that number. Any person who called that number was not a random customer. Benjamin picked up the phone that was on a small wooden table. He could tell from the screen that the call was from Abel. Benjamin hesitated to answer the call. ¡°Who is it?¡± Emmeline noticed that Benjamin was not picking up. ¡°¡­Abel Ryker,¡± Benjamin said. Emmeline waved him away. ¡°Go over there. I don¡¯t want to hear his voice.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Benjamin took the phone and went to a corner.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Ryker.¡± Benjamin kept his voice low. ¡°Mr. York. I¡¯m looking for the Wonder Doctor. It¡¯s urgent,¡± Abel said. ¡°You can tell me your request,¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°I have two people in need of treatment. The first is my second cousin. He¡¯s looking for the Wonder Doctor to treat him.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Benjamin nodded. Emmeline had already told him about what she did to Adrien earlier. That man needs to learn how to keep his d*ck in his pants. It¡¯s good to let him rest for a while. ¡°And the other¡­ is a woman. She¡¯s suffering from gun injuries, and there areplications.¡± A woman? Benjamin knew that Abel was referring to na. ¡°Mr. York, can you help me set an appointment with Ms. Wonder Doctor?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll report this to her and get back to you,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Wait,¡± Abel said. ¡°Can I meet the Wonder Doctor and treat her to dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the Wonder Doctor doesn¡¯t do that. She¡¯s only avable for treatment.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Abel sounded dejected. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡± ¡°Mm. Bye, Mr. Ryker.¡± Benjamin ended the call and thought of what Abel said. He returned to the swing and pushed it leisurely. ¡°What is it?¡± Emmeline saidzily. The setting sun wasfortably warm. ¡°You know who you disabled today, right?¡± ¡°Adrien?¡± Emmeline grinned. ¡°He needs to rest for some time. It¡¯ll be good for him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°The triplets¡¯ father needs to stay in hisne.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Emmeline said angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that!¡± Benjamin pped himself. ¡°I¡¯m running my mouth again!¡± ¡°Is that all Abel wants?¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Rivals Emmeline thought Abel would not spend so long on the phone talking about just one thing. ¡°¡­¡± Benjamin decided not to tell Emmeline about na. ¡°Mr. Ryker wants to have dinner with you. He says he wants to meet you.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline smirked. ¡°Tch. Dream on!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He can dream on!¡± Benjamin echoed. ¡°What do you want to do about Adrien? How should I reply to Abel?¡± ¡°You can tell him¡­¡± Emmeline thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m currently not taking any appointments. I¡¯m busy with my research. He can contact me again once I¡¯m avable.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Benjamin knew how he should reply to Abel, but he did not n to tell Emmeline about na. He was worried that Emmeline might be sad when she knew how concerned Abel was. Good luck, na. The wind rose. Benjamin took off his coat and draped it on Emmeline¡¯s shoulders. Meanwhile, at the hospital, Abel told Adrien about what Benjamin said. Adrien nodded eagerly. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for news from the Wonder Doctor then.¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll tell you as soon as Benjamin gives me a reply!¡± Abel said. ¡°Thanks, Abel!¡± Adrien left. His problem would be solved as long as the Wonder Doctor helped him! Abel went to the lounge with his phone. He wanted to find somewhere quiet to talk to Emmeline. He wanted to tell her he had settled the matter with na. His grandfather would not force him to marry her anymore. However, the call did not go through. Abel tried three more times, and it was still the same. He suddenly realized that Emmeline had blocked him! He quickly opened the messenger app and sent her a message. Next to his message was a red circle with an exmation mark! Did she remove me from her contacts? Abel was about to pop a vein. How can you be so petty, Emmeline? Why did you block me? Are you three years old? Abel put his phone away and rushed angrily out of the lounge and into the elevator. Luca quickly followed behind him. ¡°Where are you going, Mr. Ryker?¡± ¡°To the caf¨¦!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Is he going there to pick a fight? The Rolls-Royce Ghost arrived at the caf¨¦ in record time. As soon as Abel parked his car and got out, he immediately frowned upon a familiar sight. Next to his car was a luxurious silver Bentley. He knew the car belonged to Benjamin! Benjamin York! What¡¯s up with that name? The Wonder Doctor¡¯s assistant is also called Benjamin York, but that¡¯s okay because I need his help. But what about the Benjamin York from the Adelmar Group? Why must he be so annoying? Luca noticed the change in Abel¡¯s expression. He mouthed a silent prayer, Please leave while you can, Mr. York! He did not want to see Abel fight with Benjamin. Abel crossed the road, barged into the caf¨¦, and rushed upstairs. By the time Sam, the server on the first floor, realized what happened and wanted to inform Emmeline, Abel was already on the fourth-floor balcony. He had hired someone to create a garden on the balcony. It took him three whole days and a lot of money! At the moment, his rival Benjamin was pushing Emmeline on the swing set. The swing swayed gently in the evening breeze. What a romantic scene! Also, on Emmeline¡¯s shoulders were¡­ Benjamin¡¯s coat! Abel wanted to blurt something out of his mouth. He coughed twice. Emmeline and Benjamin turned around abruptly and saw the man standing next to the flower bed. The evening sun instantly lost its warmth. ¡°Mr. Ryker?¡± Benjamin did not expect Abel to suddenly appear there. Emmeline was also shocked. Isn¡¯t he with na? How could he bear to leave her alone? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have already found a new lover!¡± Abel said sullenly. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Break Up Emmeline was surprised at first, but then she smirked. ¡°Are you crazy, Abel? What do you mean by a new lover?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he your new lover?¡± Abel pointed at Benjamin. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, but you¡¯re already so intimate with him!¡± Emmeline was furious. ¡°Intimate my *ss! If you can be na¡¯s husband, why can¡¯t I have a boyfriend?¡± Abel was surprised. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°The truth is in for all to see,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°You and na have Timothy, and you owe her your life. I think that¡¯s all that needs to be said. All I want is to find a man without any baggage so I can date him without any drama. Is that too much to ask for?¡± So you¡¯re saying that I have a lot of baggage? Abel thought. But I¡¯m trying my best to solve all those problems! Why can¡¯t you be a little more patient? Moreover, you have three children with Adrien too, but I didn¡¯t mind it! ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve been mistaken, Emmeline. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this!¡± Abel said sullenly. Emmeline did not say anything. Abel turned around. As he went down the stairs, he took out his phone and deleted Emmeline¡¯s contact. By the time he reached the first floor, he felt that he and Emmeline were nothing more than strangers. ¡°Abel Ryker!¡± Emmeline roared angrily from the balcony. ¡°Remember toe back here and take your belongings. I¡¯ll refund you your rent!¡± Bang! Abel mmed the door behind him. In a short while, the Rolls-Royce Ghost sped away loudly from the parking lot. Tears poured down Emmeline¡¯s cheeks. How could he possibly behave like that when he¡¯s so much in the wrong? Early morning the next day, Benjamin came to the caf¨¦ to bring the triplets to school. He was worried that Emmeline might lose her way because her mind was still upied by anger. When he returned from the kindergarten, he saw Emmeline in the kitchen making breakfast. ¡°Ms. Louise!¡± Benjamin was pleasantly surprised. ¡°How did you know I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know,¡± Emmeline replied without turning her head. ¡°I¡¯m making this for myself.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Daisy?¡± Benjamin looked at the other rooms. ¡°She¡¯s at the grocery store,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I was hungry, so I¡¯m making some food for myself.¡± ¡°Can you make some for me too?¡± Benjamin asked. Emmeline felt a twinge in her nose. Usually, she would make an extra portion for Abel. But Abel should be with na by now.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She sniffled, which prompted Benjamin toe close to her and look at her. Emmeline turned toward him and smiled. ¡°Why? Did you think I¡¯m crying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to cry after a breakup,¡± Benjamin said as he snapped a pickled gherkin in half and ate it. ¡°I¡¯m not so sentimental,¡± Emmeline pouted and said. ¡°I¡¯ll forget everything after breakfast.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I remember I had tofort someone yesterday because she couldn¡¯t stop crying!¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that!¡± Emmeline waved a spoon at him. ¡°Fine, I lose.¡± Benjamin sat at the table and prepared to eat. Emmeline made a burger for each of them. Suddenly, her phone began to ring. Emmeline was confused when she looked at the screen. Why is Ethan calling me so early in the morning? Could there be an emergency? ¡°Ethan,¡± Emmeline said after picking up the call. ¡°Emma!¡± Ethan sounded anxious. ¡°Father passed out! He was sent to the hospital earlier, and the doctor suspects that he had a stroke!¡± Emmeline nearly choked on her food. She swallowed the food in her mouth and asked, ¡°Where is he? I¡¯ll go over now.¡± ¡°City Hospital. Come quickly!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Emmeline ended the call and stood up. Even though she hated her father for kicking her out of the household five years ago, she could not help but feel sorry for him. ¡°Come to the hospital with me,¡± Emmeline said to Benjamin. ¡°Bring the Five-Elements Needles along too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Benjamin went to the study to retrieve the briefcase of needles and Emmeline¡¯s jacket. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He draped the jacket over her and took her hand. Her fingers were ice-cold. Looks like she¡¯s very worried for her father. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 At Each Other¡¯s Throats Emmeline met Ethan and Grace at the hospital. ¡°Ethan, Grace. How is Father?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the emergency room,¡± Ethan replied while kneading his hands nervously. ¡°I hope he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Grace rolled her eyes at him. I wonder if Father expected this to happen to him when he kicked them out of the household! Earlier, Father fired Ethan from hispany too. As a father, has he ever considered if his son had money to put food on the table? If Benjamin hadn¡¯t thrown us a lifeline, we would¡¯ve been homeless! In any case, Grace understood that Ethan and Emmeline would not neglect their father. When Alondra saw Emmeline, she snorted coldly and turned her head away. A split secondter, her head snapped back in shock. Isn¡¯t that Mr. Benjamin York from Adelmar Group? Why is he with Emmeline? She was pleasantly surprised. With a fawning smile, she went over and greeted Benjamin. ¡°Mr. York! What brings you here?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here with Emma,¡± Benjamin replied impassively. Emma¡­? Why did he use that intimate name? There must be a story behind this! Alondra looked at Emmeline with a friendly expression. ¡°Emma, I¡¯m sure Mr. York must find it bothersome to apany you to the hospital so early in the morning.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s bothersome at all.¡± Emmeline shot a nce at Benjamin. ¡°You can order him around if you need anything.¡± Alondra was shocked. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to order Mr. York around!¡± Benjamin smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll do anything Emma tells me to.¡± Alondra was dumbfounded. Did Emmeline¡­ make Mr. York fall for her? Alondra said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t you stop by for dinner someday?¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Sure. When Mr. Louise is feeling better, I¡¯ll pay him a visit with Emma.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Alondra was overjoyed. She hugged Emmeline¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Remember toe home for dinner sometime, Emma.¡± Emmeline shoved her away. ¡°Go and bother na instead.¡± Alondra smiled fawningly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to interfere in whatever¡¯s going on between you and na. We¡¯re family, aren¡¯t we?¡± Emmeline smirked. ¡°Heh. I hope you remember that.¡± A doctor came out of the emergency room. ¡°Rtives of Mr. Maxwell Louise?¡± Alondra dared not answer. ¡°Here!¡± Ethan rushed toward the doctor. ¡°How is my father?¡± ¡°He suffered an acute ischemic stroke. You¡¯re lucky that he was sent to the hospital in time. His condition is stable now.¡± Ethan patted his chest in relief. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I hope nothing bad happens to him!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be transporting the patient to the ward now. You can go and pay the hospital bill.¡± Alondra took another step backward. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Benjamin strode away. Alondra took Emmeline¡¯s hand. ¡°See how kind Mr. York is, Emma! You have to make sure you marry him. That way, you won¡¯t have to worry for the rest of your life!¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°And you won¡¯t have to worry about me fighting with na over Abel, right?¡± Alondra blushed in embarrassment. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean, why must we always be at each other¡¯s throats? Mr. York is just as outstanding as Mr. Ryker.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Mr. Ryker? Emmeline¡¯s mood sank when the name was mentioned. His heart belongs to na now, right? At night, Alondra went home to rest, while Ethan and Emmeline stayed back to look after their father. Benjamin left the hospital to find supper. Emmeline took the Five-Elements needles from the briefcase and prepared to treat her father. Ethan was shocked. ¡°Emma! What are you doing? I know you hate him for driving us out of the household, but you shouldn¡¯t harm him!¡± Emmeline rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯d do that?¡± ¡°What are you doing then? I can see the needle in your hand.¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Showing Off ¡°I¡¯m treating Father¡¯s condition,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°The needles will unblock the veins. It¡¯s much better than injecting him with chemicals. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Ethan said. ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grow up, and I never knew you knew acupuncture.¡± ¡°A lot can happen in a short time. Moreover, we weren¡¯t in contact for a few years.¡± Emmeline gently massaged her father¡¯s body to find the appropriate spots. Ethan thought he was looking at a professional at work. ¡°Emma, do you really know how to treat illnesses?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°A little,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Father¡¯s condition is a piece of cake. Anything moreplicated than this, and I¡¯m helpless.¡± ¡°I suppose so,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Well, you might as well give it a try. You¡¯re not going to kill him, right?¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Emmeline shot a nce at her brother and inserted a silver needle into her father¡¯s body. After inserting several needles, Maxwell slowly opened his eyes. Color returned to hisplexion. ¡°Emma! Father is waking up!¡± Ethan said happily. ¡°Mm,¡± Emmeline replied while gently twiddling a needle. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the needles in for a few minutes. He should be fine after I take them out.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so skilled!¡± Ethan kneaded his hands happily. Emmeline took a small pill from her purse and fed it to Maxwell. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ethan felt uneasy. ¡°I made the pill myself. It¡¯s very effective.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ethan kneaded his hands again. Benjamin returned to the room with two boxes in his hand. Ethan went up to him. ¡°Mr. York! We shouldn¡¯t have troubled you!¡± I can¡¯t possibly trouble Ms. Louise either! Benjamin thought. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I was worried you and Emma might be hungry,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Thank you, Mr. York. It¡¯s an honor for me and Emma,¡± Ethan said as he took the boxes from Benjamin¡¯s hands. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to include me!¡± Emmeline said without turning her head. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t appreciate what Mr. York does for you? Isn¡¯t he a hundred times better than Abel?¡± Why is he saying the same thing? Swish! A silver needle grazed past Ethan¡¯s ear and struck the door next to him. Ethan was dumbfounded. After Emmeline removed the needles, Maxwell woke up. Emmeline took her supper and went to the pantry. Only Ethan was left in the room with his father. ¡°Thank you for bringing me to the hospital, Ethan. I thought I was a goner.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Father,¡± Ethan said while eating his supper. ¡°You have to thank Emma too. She inserted some needles into you, and you woke up.¡± ¡°What¡­ What did you say?¡± Maxwell¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Emma stabbed me with needles?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not like that. Emma learned acupuncture and she treated you with needles. You woke up after your veins were cleared,¡± Ethan exined. ¡°No wonder my head feels clearer and I can see better. It¡¯s all thanks to Emma.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After you¡¯re discharged, you should invite her home for dinner,¡± Ethan said. ¡°You haven¡¯t been treating her well.¡± ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Alondra and kicked you all out of the household.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes were blurred with tears. He, as a man, was supposed to make a living for himself, but his sister must have suffered. He did not know what happened to her during those years when they lost contact. The next morning, after Ethan and Emmeline left the hospital, Alondra came to visit. She was shocked to see Maxwell in good spirits. ¡°You look well, my dear!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Maxwell said while he propped himself up. ¡°Usually, stroke victims would be left paralyzed, but look at me. I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird. How did you recover so quickly?¡± Alondra asked. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Emma! She didn¡¯t tell me anything, but Ethan told me everything!¡± ¡°Emma?¡± Alondra did not understand. ¡°What did she do other than apany youst night?¡± Maxwell told Alondra about how Emmeline had inserted needles into him. Alondra was shocked. She did not know Emmeline could do that! Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Just a Coincidence ¡°It¡¯s nothing too remarkable,¡± Maxwell said. ¡°She can treat simple illnesses, but nothing too ¡°She can cure a stroke!¡± Alondra eximed. ¡°Remember to invite Emma home for dinner after I¡¯m feeling better!¡± Maxwell said. ¡°Of course.¡± Alondra grinned. ¡°We should invite Mr. York too. He¡¯ll help us rebuild our family business!¡± Meanwhile, Abel was at Ryker¡¯s Hospital. He had been waiting for any news from the Wonder Doctor for a day and a night. Benjamin had totally forgotten about it because he was busy taking care of Emmeline. Abel went out of the ward to make a phone call in the lounge. He met Alondra at the door. Alondra smiled fawningly. ¡°Mr. Ryker. I¡¯m here to visit na.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Abel replied and nodded. Alondra stepped aside to make way for Abel. As Abel walked away, he dialed Benjamin¡¯s number. Benjamin was working in the top-floor office of the Adelmar Group building when his phone rang. When he noticed Abel¡¯s name on the screen, he remembered what he promised him yesterday. Benjamin answered the call and said, ¡°Mr. Ryker! I was just about to call you.¡± ¡°Mm. So what did Ms. Wonder Doctor say? The people here are waiting for an answer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ Unfortunately, Ms. Wonder Doctor isn¡¯t epting any appointments for the near future. She¡¯s focusing on her research.¡± Abel frowned. What a coincidence. ¡°When will she be free again? It¡¯s very urgent.¡± ¡°Between five to ten days, probably.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Abel was worried about his contract with his grandfather. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Mr. Ryker. I can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°In that case¡­ Please tell Ms. Wonder Doctor toe over as soon as she¡¯s free!¡± Abel said. ¡°I will forward your message to her.¡± ¡°I need her to be cured within a month!¡± Abel said. You¡¯re so worried about na! Benjamin felt sorry for Emmeline. ¡°Just name your price. I don¡¯t mind paying every single cent I have¡­¡± Benjamin discreetly ended the call. He felt indignant for Emmeline. Looks like Emmeline¡¯s feelings for Abel were all in vain! Abel called Adrien and told him what Benjamin said. ¡°What? Of all the times she¡¯s focusing on her research! I¡¯m waiting for her to cure me!¡± ¡°Your condition isn¡¯t important. You should rest at home,¡± Abel said. ¡°They¡¯llugh at me if they find out what happened to me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that!¡± Abel ended the call and returned to the ward. ¡°Maxwell said it himself. Emmeline inserted a few needles into his body, and he felt a lot better.¡± At the door, Abel heard Alondra speaking to na. ¡°You mean, Emmeline knows how to treat illnesses?¡± na asked. ¡°Yes, I thought it was very surprising too, but Maxwell said it isn¡¯t anything remarkable,¡± Alondra said. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sure she signed up for a three-month acupuncture crash course. It¡¯s nothing surprising,¡± na said disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s probably a coincidence. Maxwell was already recovering anyway,¡± Alondra said. Abel furrowed his brows when he heard that. Does Emmeline know acupuncture? I¡¯ve never heard of that before. It¡¯s too much of a coincidence. She can treat a stroke patient, and her assistant is¡­ Benjamin York? That can¡¯t be¡­ Abel thought for a moment and decided to see for himself. He turned around and spoke to Luca next to him. ¡°Follow me to the caf¨¦.¡± ¡°Wha¡­ Why are we going there?¡± Luca was surprised. He watched Abel break up with Emmeline. Is he going to apologize to her? You¡¯re so impatient! You need to make her wait for you! ¡°Stop asking questions!¡± Abel said as he strode toward the elevator. Luca quickly followed him. The bodyguards stationed along the corridor also went into the elevator. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Let¡¯s Not Break Up Half an hourter, Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce Ghost parked at the parking lot across the road from the caf¨¦. Abel got out of the car. He felt frustrated as he gazed at the building opposite him. It had only been a few days, but Emmeline had already brought Benjamin home. He¡¯s upying my position! Especially the rooftop garden. I spent so much effort on it! I didn¡¯t do it myself, but it was my idea! How dare Benjamin use my garden to flirt with Emmeline? Abel¡¯s chest heaved. Every exhtion from his nose was filled with murderous intent. Emmeline was brewing some coffee at the counter. She noticed a tall and well-built man crossing the street. She stretched her neck to take a closer look. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Abel,¡± Sam said. ¡°It¡¯s really him.¡± Emmeline rolled up her sleeves. ¡°If we end up fighting, make sure nothing here gets broken.¡± ¡°No. You should fight outside!¡± Sam said. Emmeline was throwing some practice punches in the air when the ss door opened. Abel came into the caf¨¦ with Luca, and the bodyguards stood outside the door. ¡°You all cane in,¡± Emmeline said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Abel went up to the counter and towered over her. ¡°One ck coffee, no sugar!¡± Emmeline was surprised. Does he want a drink before the fight? Fine! I¡¯m not afraid of you anyway! Emmeline poured a cup of coffee and pushed it in front of Abel. ¡°Is that how you serve your customers?¡± Abel smirked. ¡°Should you bring it to the table?¡± Emmeline turned her head. ¡°You do it, Sam.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to do it!¡± Abel said to Emmeline. ¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡± Emmeline started to remove her apron. ¡°I¡¯m your customer now,¡± Abel said coldly. ¡°After I drink my coffee, I¡¯m going to the third floor to collect my belongings!¡± He¡¯s not here to fight? Even so, Emmeline could not help but feel uneasy when she heard he was here to take his stuff away. Emmeline brought the cup to a table next to the window, and Abel sat down on a chair. He could not think of a way to give Emmeline trouble. He sipped the hot coffee, though the bitterness was felt in his heart. After drinking half a cup, Abel went behind the counter and grabbed Emmeline¡¯s wrist. ¡°Go upstairs and help me pack up!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Emmeline said resentfully. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to vacate my room.¡± Abel smirked. ¡°Heh. Is someone moving in?¡± Emmeline was taken aback. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re right again!¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Abel grunted and dragged her up the stairs. ¡°Emmeline, do you need any help?¡± Sam asked. ¡°I¡¯ll call you if I need help!¡± Emmeline shouted. Abel strode up the stairs three steps at once. It did not take them too long to reach the third-floor room. Emmeline walked through the door, and Abel followed behind. Before Emmeline could react, Abel turned Emmeline around and pinned her against the door. Bang! The door shut loudly. ¡°What do you want, Abel?¡± Abel did not answer. His lips pressed against hers and took her breath away, and his broad chest squeezed her body against the door. ¡°Mmh!¡± Emmeline tried to struggle, but Abel grabbed her hands and pinned them against the door.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It was like thest time when he was drunk. He hugged her waist with one arm and ravaged her lips. Emmeline was soon out of breath, and her body began to go limp. ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel mumbled while kissing her, ¡°Let¡¯s not break up¡­¡± Let¡¯s not break up? na suddenly appeared in Emmeline¡¯s mind. She shuddered and tried to push Abel away. However, Abel was hugging her too tightly. Without giving it a second thought, Emmeline bit his lips. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Tell Him to Get Lost ¡°Argh!¡± Abel moved his head away. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Emmeline tried to shove him, but he hugged her tightly once more. She could not escape from the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°Let me go, you b*stard!¡± Emmeline yelled with no regard for her image. ¡°You injured me! Don¡¯t run away!¡± ¡°What do you want then?¡± ¡°Compensate me with a kiss!¡± Abel grabbed her face and pressed his lips onto hers. ¡°F*ck off!¡± Emmeline grasped his neck tightly. ¡°You¡¯re about to marry na, so why are you doing this with me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry her. You know that!¡± Abel grabbed Emmeline¡¯s wrists and removed them from his neck. ¡°But you have no other choice! You¡¯re not going to give up your position!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already convinced Grandfather. I want to get the Wonder Doctor to treat her so I won¡¯t owe her anything,¡± Abel said. Emmeline was taken aback, and she narrowed her gaze. Why didn¡¯t I hear about that from Benjamin? He only told me Adrien wanted my help. ¡°What did the Wonder Doctor say?¡± Emmeline wanted to know what Benjamin told Abel. ¡°She¡¯s not taking any appointments.¡± Abel sighed. ¡°If I can¡¯t treat na in a month, I¡¯ll have to fulfill my end of the contract.¡± ¡°Argh!¡± Abel moved his head away. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Emmeline tried to shove him, but he hugged her tightly once more. ¡°Marry na?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Congrattions then!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not happening yet!¡± Abel pinched her chin. ¡°As long as the Wonder Doctor can cure na, the marriage will be called off. What about you? Have you progressed past the point of no return with Benjamin?¡± ¡°What the heck are you saying, Abel?¡± Emmeline said angrily. ¡°Take your things and leave at this instant!¡± ¡°Hah, looks like I guessed right!¡± Abel smirked. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re worried that I might identally bump into something I¡¯m not supposed to see!¡± Emmeline opened the door and yelled, ¡°Sam! Come up here and help me pack up. I want him to leave!¡± Sam and Luca ran up the stairs. ¡°What happened, Mr. Ryker?¡± Luca was confused. Abel seemed embarrassed. ¡°Let¡¯s pack up and leave!¡± Luca turned to look at Emmeline, then at Abel. He had never seen both of them so angry before. He knew that things were really finished between Abel and Emmeline. Worse yet, when Emmeline wanted to refund Abel his rent, she realized that Abel had removed her from his contacts as well! Emmeline was on the verge of tears. ¡°Sam, get Luca¡¯s contact and return the money to him. I don¡¯t want a single cent from them!¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Louise!¡± Sem replied. Emmeline shoved Abel end ren up the belcony crying. Abel wented to follow her, but he thought ebout it end did nothing. He stood there for two minutes before he sterted to peck his belongings. He opened the closet, took out the suits, end tossed them into his suitcese. Why the heck do I heve so meny suits? This is so troublesome! Sem end Luce helped him. In e short while, they pecked two suitceses with Abel¡¯s belongings. Abel left the cef¨¦ with his heed drooped. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He wondered if whet he seid eerlier would effect Emmeline. If Emmeline wes reelly the Wonder Doctor, she would show up end treet Alene. If she wes not, there wes nothing else he could do. Luce followed behind Abel, cerrying two suitceses, end crossed the roed. He could not help but feel sorry for Abel for being thrown out of the cef¨¦. Where should he go next? Luce esked Abel with e frown, ¡°Mr. Ryker, where ere we going?¡± Abel wes silent for e while. ¡°I cen¡¯t return to Ryker¡¯s Mension. I don¡¯t feel like steying et Nimbus Hotel beceuse it doesn¡¯t feel like home¡­¡± ¡°So where else cen you go?¡± Luce esked. ¡°Yes, Ms. Louise!¡± Sam replied. Emmeline shoved Abel and ran up the balcony crying. Abel wanted to follow her, but he thought about it and did nothing. He stood there for two minutes before he started to pack his belongings. He opened the closet, took out the suits, and tossed them into his suitcase. Why the heck do I have so many suits? This is so troublesome! Sam and Luca helped him. In a short while, they packed two suitcases with Abel¡¯s belongings. Abel left the caf¨¦ with his head drooped. He wondered if what he said earlier would affect Emmeline. If Emmeline was really the Wonder Doctor, she would show up and treat na. If she was not, there was nothing else he could do. Luca followed behind Abel, carrying two suitcases, and crossed the road. He could not help but feel sorry for Abel for being thrown out of the caf¨¦. Where should he go next? Luca asked Abel with a frown, ¡°Mr. Ryker, where are we going?¡± Abel was silent for a while. ¡°I can¡¯t return to Ryker¡¯s Mansion. I don¡¯t feel like staying at Nimbus Hotel because it doesn¡¯t feel like home¡­¡± ¡°So where else can you go?¡± Luca asked. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 The Precipice ¡°I have a mansion. Why don¡¯t we go there?¡± Abel said. ¡°That ce? It¡¯s not in a liveable condition. You¡¯ve only been back for a few months, and no one has been taking care of that ce. It¡¯d feel less like a home,¡± Luca said. Abel turned his head toward the caf¨¦ across the street. That ce feels like home, but I can no longer return there. I shouldn¡¯t have packed up and moved out. If I insisted on staying, what can Emmeline do? If I don¡¯t let her refund the rent and insist that she cook for me, what can she do? However, it was toote by now. Certain words had been spoken. Abel felt incredibly down as he looked at the suitcases in Luca¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mansion. What¡¯s it called again?¡± ¡°The Precipice,¡± Luca answered. ¡°Right, that¡¯s it. It sounds dangerous. Let¡¯s go,¡± Abel said. Abel sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and they left on the Rolls-Royce Ghost. Standing on the balcony, Emmeline watched Abel¡¯s car drive away along the street. She wished he would turn around and return to the caf¨¦. If he insisted on staying, I would¡¯ve let him stay. If he wanted me to cook for him, I¡¯d let him eat. Of course, he¡¯s a man of his word. I shouldn¡¯t expect him to regret what he said. Yes, he sat in his car and drove away so quickly. ¡°I have a mansion. Why don¡¯t we go there?¡± Abel said. ¡°That ce? It¡¯s not in a liveable condition. You¡¯ve only been back for a few months, and no one has been taking care of that ce. It¡¯d feel less like a home,¡± Luca said. He¡¯s going back to na! ¡°Go wherever you want. I don¡¯t care!¡± Emmeline wiped her tears and sniffled before taking her phone to call Benjamin. ¡°Yes, Ms. Louise, how can I help you?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, did Abel ask me to treat na?¡± Emmeline mumbled. Benjamin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°If Abel is treating you like that, I don¡¯t see the need to tell you.¡± ¡°You mean, he intends to propose to na?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°He said he wants na to recover so he can marry her as soon as possible. He¡¯s even willing to pay whatever price it takes!¡± Whatever price it takes? Emmeline felt miserable. na took a bullet for Abel. Does that make her so important to him? She remembered Oscar saying that Abel must marry na as soon as she recovered. It seemed that Abel was going to obey his grandfather. If she were in his shoes, she would not want to willingly let go of control of the Ryker Group either. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It would be hard for him to start from the ground up. Moreover, he had endured training for five years. It would be a pity if he relinquished his position. Even she would look down upon him! Emmeline sniffled. ¡°Alright, I know.¡± ¡°Weit, Ms. Louise, don¡¯t heng up!¡± Benjemin seid. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Are you crying?¡± ¡°Thet¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Weit for me!¡± Benjemin ended the cell, picked up his coet, end ren out of his office. He ren streight into e young women et the entrence. Benjemin helped her up. ¡°Sorry, Jenie!¡± ¡°Where ere you going, Mr. York?¡± Jenie Eestwood gezed et Benjemin with edmiretion. ¡°Sorry, cen¡¯t speek now.¡± Benjemin ren towerd the elevetor. Jenie esked the secretery next to the door. ¡°Ms. Plummer, where is Mr. York going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either,¡± Ms. Plummer seid. ¡°I heerd from the driver thet Mr. York hes been frequently going to e cef¨¦ recently.¡± ¡°A cef¨¦? Is it the Nightfell Cef¨¦ et the intersection?¡± ¡°Thet¡¯s it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jenie turned eround end left. Benjemin ren two red lights to reech the cef¨¦. Emmeline wes still sitting on the swing on the belcony. Benjemin dreped his coet over her shoulders. ¡°Mr. Adelmer will bleme me if he sees you like this!¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Whet em I going to do ebout you?¡± Benjemin crouched in front of her. ¡°Abel elreedy hes e child with Alene. Why do you still cere ebout him?¡± ¡°Wait, Ms. Louise, don¡¯t hang up!¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Are you crying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Wait for me!¡± Benjamin ended the call, picked up his coat, and ran out of his office. He ran straight into a young woman at the entrance. Benjamin helped her up. ¡°Sorry, Janie!¡± ¡°Where are you going, Mr. York?¡± Janie Eastwood gazed at Benjamin with admiration. ¡°Sorry, can¡¯t speak now.¡± Benjamin ran toward the elevator. Janie asked the secretary next to the door. ¡°Ms. Plummer, where is Mr. York going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either,¡± Ms. Plummer said. ¡°I heard from the driver that Mr. York has been frequently going to a caf¨¦ recently.¡± ¡°A caf¨¦? Is it the Nightfall Caf¨¦ at the intersection?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Janie turned around and left. Benjamin ran two red lights to reach the caf¨¦. Emmeline was still sitting on the swing on the balcony. Benjamin draped his coat over her shoulders. ¡°Mr. Adelmar will me me if he sees you like this!¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°What am I going to do about you?¡± Benjamin crouched in front of her. ¡°Abel already has a child with na. Why do you still care about him?¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Deciding to Forget Abel Emmeline wiped her tears. ¡°Later at night, go to the hospital with me. I want to visit na.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Benjamin wondered what Emmeline was nning. ¡°I want to see if things are like what Abel said.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Sure. Maybe you¡¯ll finally give up on him!¡± At night, Emmeline and Benjamin went to Ryker¡¯s Hospital. ¡°Wait for me in the car. It¡¯ll be troublesome if we are found out.¡± Emmeline put on a doctor¡¯s white coat and wore a mask. Benjamin nodded. ¡°Mm. Take care.¡± Emmeline nodded, opened the car door, and went to the hospital ward with her hands in her pockets. It was past visiting hours, and only patients and medical personnel remained in the wards. Emmeline quickly made her way to na¡¯s room. na was sleeping when she felt a hand grasp her wrist. She opened her eyes in shock. Sitting next to her was a female doctor. ¡°Are you checking on me, Doctor?¡± na asked, feeling slightly relieved. ¡°I¡¯m the doctor on duty tonight. I¡¯m only here for a routine checkup,¡± Emmeline said. na was surprised. No, that can¡¯t be. Quentin said he¡¯ll be the only doctor on my case. What¡¯s going on? na did not say anything. She let Emmeline take her pulse. She looked closely at Emmeline¡¯s eyes which were not obscured by the mask. Emmeline wiped her tears. ¡°Later at night, go to the hospital with me. I want to visit na.¡± Those eyes were animated and bewitching¡­ na smiled imperceptibly and said, ¡°Am I getting better, Doctor? I need to recover as fast as I can. My husband is waiting for me to marry him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°My husband said I saved his life, so he wants to marry me, and we can have a few more children. My mother-inw can¡¯t wait for more children, and my grandfather too¡­¡± Emmeline stood up. ¡°How is my condition, Doctor?¡± na stared Emmeline in the eye. ¡°Your injuries aren¡¯t as serious as you think. Your wish wille true,¡± Emmeline said, feeling a lump in her throat. She turned around and left the room. na smirked. She was not sure if the doctor was Emmeline in disguise, but what the doctor said woulde true. Emmeline went into the elevator feeling extremely uneasy. Abel is really concerned about na. Her injuries aren¡¯t that serious anyway. I guess that¡¯s why he wants her to recover so he can marry her. No wonder he¡¯s begging Benjamin to set up an appointment with the Wonder Doctor. They already have Timothy. That alone won¡¯t tear them apart, just like Adrien and me. As much as I hate him¡­ he¡¯s not an outsider! Emmeline ran into the parking lot, opened the side passenger door of her car, and went inside. ¡°How did it go, Ms. Louise?¡± Benjemin esked. Emmeline fell into his lep end burst into teers. ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry.¡± Benjemin petted her beck. ¡°You don¡¯t look pretty when you cry.¡± Emmeline sobbed. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll forget Abel Ryker ever existed!¡± ¡°Thet¡¯s right. Meybe you¡¯ll pey more ettention to me,¡± Benjemin seid. ¡°Forget it!¡± Emmeline shoved him ewey. ¡°I¡¯ve elweys treeted you es e friend. There¡¯s no chemistry between us.¡± ¡°Sigh. I guess I cen only wetch you welk down the eisle with enother men.¡± Emmeline did not reply. She silently wiped her teers. Thet¡¯s how love is. I cen¡¯t do enything ebout it. Meenwhile, Abel unlocked the front door of the Precipice. Just es expected, it wes deserted. Thet wes not e herd problem to solve. Abel ordered Luce end eight bodyguerds to live in. ¡°Tell them they¡¯ll live here for the next few deys. Other then my room, they cen stey wherever they went.¡± Luce pessed on the messege to the bodyguerds, end they begen to pick their rooms. Next wes the problem of food. It wes not e herd problem to solve either. Abel celled the customer reletions meneger of Nimbus Hotel. ¡°How did it go, Ms. Louise?¡± Benjamin asked. Emmeline fell into hisp and burst into tears. ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry.¡± Benjamin patted her back. ¡°You don¡¯t look pretty when you cry.¡± Emmeline sobbed. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll forget Abel Ryker ever existed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe you¡¯ll pay more attention to me,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Forget it!¡± Emmeline shoved him away. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you as a friend. There¡¯s no chemistry between us.¡± ¡°Sigh. I guess I can only watch you walk down the aisle with another man.¡± Emmeline did not reply. She silently wiped her tears. That¡¯s how love is. I can¡¯t do anything about it. Meanwhile, Abel unlocked the front door of the Precipice. Just as expected, it was deserted. That was not a hard problem to solve. Abel ordered Luca and eight bodyguards to live in. ¡°Tell them they¡¯ll live here for the next few days. Other than my room, they can stay wherever they want.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Luca passed on the message to the bodyguards, and they began to pick their rooms. Next was the problem of food. It was not a hard problem to solve either. Abel called the customer rtions manager of Nimbus Hotel. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Abel Learns to Cook An hourter, a hot meal arrived at the door. Ten men set up tes and cutlery around the huge dining table. Everyone felt aplished looking at the amazing spread. Abel sighed. Following that, Luca also sighed. He knew what Abel was thinking. The food might look and taste good, but itcked soul. What was the soul itcked? Itcked the taste of home. After taking two bites, Abel told Luca, ¡°Go to the market with me tomorrow.¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± Luca hastily put his cutlery down. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you.¡± ¡°I want to go myself,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯ll buy some food ingredients like vegetables, meat, and eggs. I want to make this ce feel like home.¡± Luca and the bodyguards were speechless. A whileter, Luca took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s not going to be easy, Mr. Ryker. In fact, it¡¯ll be harder than managing the Ryker Group.¡± Abel put his cutlery down and sighed. ¡°In my five years of training, I¡¯ve gone through hell and back, but I never learned how to cook. I think that¡¯s a vitally important skill.¡± Luca and the bodyguards thought about it and realized it made a lot of sense. Everyone had to eat, no matter how skilled of a fighter they were, and nothing was more satisfying than a proper meal. What could be more proper than a home-cooked meal? An hourter, a hot meal arrived at the door. Ten men set up tes and cutlery around the huge dining table. Food that wascking a ¡°soul¡± would not be as nourishing. Abel cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. From tomorrow on, I¡¯ll learn how to cook.¡± Luca and the bodyguards sat up in attention. Abel said to Luca, ¡°Get a cook from Nimbus Hotel. I want them to teach me how to cook.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker.¡± Abel waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± The ten men began to eat their dinner. After dinner, they rolled up their sleeves and cleaned up the entire ce. After that was free time. Some sat in the living room to watch television. Some went to tend the garden, while others cleaned the bathrooms. Abel changed into a set of casual clothes from his suitcase. He sat on the sofa and felt warmth in his heart. The next morning, Abel and Luca went to Nimbus Hotel. After observing in the kitchen for some time, Abel chose a chef in his forties. ¡°You¡¯re the one. Come with me.¡± The general manager said, ¡°Mr. Ryker, do you want housekeeping staff? I can choose two for you.¡± ¡°Male or female?¡± Abel asked. ¡°¡­All of our housekeeping staff are female,¡± the general manager replied. Abel waved his hand. ¡°Forget it!¡± The general manager was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Ryker wants two male housekeeping staff. Is that too much to ask for?¡± Luca said sternly. ¡°It¡¯s not too much et ell! I¡¯ll trein some personnel end teke them to your mension in the efternoon!¡± the generel meneger seid. Abel left in setisfection. After they left Nimbus Hotel, they went to the merket. The chef instructed Abel on how to select fresh produce. Luce end the bodyguerds cerried e dozen plestic begs. Then, they went to the seefood merket to buy seefood. The group of men ceused e scene wherever they went. Everyone thought some big shot wes petrolling the merket in en ettempt to femilierize themselves with themon citizenry. The middle-eged women were delighted to see Abel. They hed never seen such e hendsome young men! ¡°Hey, look et thet guy! He¡¯s like e movie ster!¡± ¡°Wow, I wish he¡¯d dete my deughter. I went my grendchildren to be hendsome like him!¡± Luce end the bodyguerds surrounded Abel end protected him from ell sides. They meneged to extricete themselves from the merket unscethed. Abel smiled when he thought ebout how Emmeline used to go to the merket on her electric bicycle. He felt e little closer to Emmeline now. In the kitchen beck et home, Abel put on en epron end sterted his culinery journey under the instruction Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. of the chef. ¡°It¡¯s not too much at all! I¡¯ll train some personnel and take them to your mansion in the afternoon!¡± the general manager said. Abel left in satisfaction. After they left Nimbus Hotel, they went to the market. The chef instructed Abel on how to select fresh produce. Luca and the bodyguards carried a dozen stic bags. Then, they went to the seafood market to buy seafood. The group of men caused a scene wherever they went. Everyone thought some big shot was patrolling the market in an attempt to familiarize themselves with themon citizenry. The middle-aged women were delighted to see Abel. They had never seen such a handsome young man! ¡°Hey, look at that guy! He¡¯s like a movie star!¡± ¡°Wow, I wish he¡¯d date my daughter. I want my grandchildren to be handsome like him!¡± Luca and the bodyguards surrounded Abel and protected him from all sides. They managed to extricate themselves from the market unscathed. Abel smiled when he thought about how Emmeline used to go to the market on her electric bicycle. He felt a little closer to Emmeline now. In the kitchen back at home, Abel put on an apron and started his culinary journey under the instruction of the chef. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Benjamin¡¯s Secretary Luca and the bodyguards felt uneasy as they stood outside the kitchen door. They were not worried that the gas stove might explode, but they wondered who would be the pioneer to try their boss¡¯ cooking. That problem was harder than any mission they had received. When Abel asked for their opinion, what would they say? As expected, two hourster, Abel came out of the kitchen. He seemed excited. ¡°Hey, try my first dish! Meatloaf!¡± So that¡¯s what it is? Luca and the bodyguards looked at Abel¡¯s te, then turned their heads away. Abel was annoyed. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that reaction? This is my fourth attempt. At least be grateful that I¡¯m not asking you to eat the previous three!¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Luca braced himself and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try it! It¡¯s just food, right?¡± He reached out, broke off a pinch, and put it in his mouth. Abel and the bodyguards watched him chew the meatloaf slowly. Eventually, Luca swallowed. Abel beamed. The bodyguards took turns to pinch off a bit of meatloaf and put it in their mouths. Abel had not brought out forks for them. Once the meatloaf entered their mouths, the bodyguards had a newfound admiration for Luca. No wonder he¡¯s Mr. Ryker¡¯s right-hand man! How does he even do it? The meatloaf is barely edible, so how did he chew and swallow without showing anything on his face? Luca and the bodyguards felt uneasy as they stood outside the kitchen door. The bodyguards managed to endure the ordeal and swallowed the food without anyint. ¡°What do you think?¡± Abel asked excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Luca began to p his hands. ¡°Delicious indeed!¡± The bodyguards also pped their hands. They would rather let Luca take the lead than react differently and make Abel angry. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Abel said excitedly. ¡°Lunch is on me!¡± Help us! Luca and the bodyguards thought. See that, Emmeline? I can make home-cooked food too! Abel thought. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Abel cooked lunch that day, and the men tried their best to finish the food. However, Abel was a fast learner. After three days, the men did not have to suffer as much while eating. They had to admit that Abel¡¯s cooking had ¡°soul.¡± On the other hand, Abel received no reply from the Wonder Doctor. Was I wrong? Abel thought as he gave a call to Benjamin. ¡°Is Ms. Wonder Doctor done with her research?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she say she¡¯d take a week at most? It¡¯s been seven days.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not done yet.¡± ¡°How much longer?¡± ¡°A month, I guess. Two isn¡¯t out of the question,¡± Benjamin said slowly. After visiting na that night, Emmeline realized na¡¯s condition was not as serious as she thought, so she could not be bothered about it. ¡°Can you ask her to meet me? It¡¯s really urgent!¡± Abel said worriedly. ¡°I cen¡¯t do thet, Mr. Ryker. Once she locks herself in the leb, she¡¯s cut off from the world. Even I cen¡¯t contect her,¡± Benjemin seid. Abel wes in despeir. Emmeline isn¡¯t the Wonder Doctor. The Wonder Doctor cen¡¯t treet Alene within e month, end I will heve to fulfill my end of the contrect with Grendfether. D*mn it! I don¡¯t went this to heppen! The next morning, Emmeline took the triplets to the kindergerten. After returning to the cef¨¦, she decided to go to Adelmer Group. She wented to keep her spirits up, even though memories of thet men refused to leeve her mind. Whet¡¯s the point of thinking ebout him? He¡¯s going to be someone else¡¯s husbend soon. Just when Emmeline wes ebout to leeve, the phone on the counter begen to ring. Sem enswered it. ¡°Good morning, Nightfell Cef¨¦. Oh, you¡¯re from the Adelmer Group?¡± Adelmer? Emmeline turned eround et the door. ¡°Right, so thet¡¯ll be two lettes? I¡¯ll deliver them in no time.¡± ¡°No, I went Emmeline¡­ Emmeline Louise to deliver the drinks,¡± the person et the other end of the cell seid. ¡°Emmeline¡­¡± Sem turned her heed to look et Emmeline. ¡°Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°Thet¡¯s from Adelmer Group?¡± Emmeline esked. ¡°Yes,¡± Sem seid. ¡°Someone nemed Jenie Eestwood wents two lettes, but she insists on you delivering them.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that, Mr. Ryker. Once she locks herself in theb, she¡¯s cut off from the world. Even I can¡¯t contact her,¡± Benjamin said. Abel was in despair. Emmeline isn¡¯t the Wonder Doctor. The Wonder Doctor can¡¯t treat na within a month, and I will have to fulfill my end of the contract with Grandfather. D*mn it! I don¡¯t want this to happen! The next morning, Emmeline took the triplets to the kindergarten. After returning to the caf¨¦, she decided to go to Adelmar Group. She wanted to keep her spirits up, even though memories of that man refused to leave her mind. What¡¯s the point of thinking about him? He¡¯s going to be someone else¡¯s husband soon. Just when Emmeline was about to leave, the phone on the counter began to ring. Sam answered it. ¡°Good morning, Nightfall Caf¨¦. Oh, you¡¯re from the Adelmar Group?¡± Adelmar? Emmeline turned around at the door. ¡°Right, so that¡¯ll be twottes? I¡¯ll deliver them in no time.¡± ¡°No, I want Emmeline¡­ Emmeline Louise to deliver the drinks,¡± the person at the other end of the call said. ¡°Emmeline¡­¡± Sam turned her head to look at Emmeline. ¡°Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°That¡¯s from Adelmar Group?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Sam said. ¡°Someone named Janie Eastwood wants twottes, but she insists on you delivering them.¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Who Do You Think You Are ¡°That¡¯s not an issue,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Hand thettes to me. I¡¯m going there anyway.¡± Sam nced up the stairs. ¡°Do you want Daisy to go with you?¡± ¡°Nah. Why should I be afraid in my own territory?¡± Emmeline said. Sam stuck out her tongue. She forgot that Emmeline owned Adelmar Group. Sam packed up the twottes and someplimentary snacks in a delivery bag and handed it to Emmeline. Emmeline wore her helmet and went off on her motorcycle. The thugs had wrecked her electric bicycle, and Benjamin had not bought her a new one. She did not have a need for it anyway. Abel had moved out, and she did not have to pretend she was poor. Emmeline arrived at the first-floor lobby and spoke to the security guard. ¡°Janie Eastwood? Ah, she¡¯s Mr. York¡¯s assistant and the head of the secretaries¡¯ office. You can go in through that elevator.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Emmeline said and took the elevator to the 90th floor. She knocked on the door of the secretaries¡¯ office. ¡°Coffee delivery. I¡¯m looking for Ms. Janie Eastwood.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in her office at the end of the corridor,¡± the office worker said. Emmeline went down the corridor and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± a feminine voice said. Emmeline entered through the door. A woman in office wear stood up from her chair. ¡°That¡¯s not an issue,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Hand thettes to me. I¡¯m going there anyway.¡± She looks pretty, but she has a harsh demeanor. ¡°Your coffee.¡± Emmeline put the delivery bag on the table and took her phone to ept payment. Janie paid for the delivery, took a cup from the delivery bag, and smiled at Emmeline. ¡°This one¡¯s for me. The other one is for Mr. York.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. Enjoy the coffee.¡± ¡°Did I say you can leave?¡± Janie smirked. Emmeline was taken aback. ¡°How else can I help you, Ms. Eastwood?¡± Janie stood up, walked around her desk, and circled Emmeline. Emmeline was wondering what was going on when Janie sshed the cup of coffee at her. ¡°I knew you were a seductress! Look at the way you dress!¡± Emmeline reflexively dodged the attack and reached out. Before Janie could react, Emmeline had grasped her neck tightly. She wanted to scream but no sound came out of her mouth. She could only look at Emmeline in fear. ¡°Who do you think you are? And how dare you meddle in my business?¡± Janie¡¯s tongue was out of her mouth, and her face was turning purple. ¡°Get lost!¡± Emmeline tossed her away. Janie gained her footing and was about to call for security when Emmeline pped her. ¡°Do you have a grudge against me?¡± Emmeline pointed at Janie¡¯s nose. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Jenie covered her fece end did not sey e word. She wented to humiliete Emmeline, but it turned out she wes the one humilieted. ¡°Speek!¡± Emmeline pleced one foot on the teble. ¡°If you don¡¯t fess up, you¡¯ll leeve this plece in e bodybeg!¡± ¡°Okey, okey! I¡¯ll speek! Don¡¯t hit me!¡± Jenie seid. ¡°I¡¯ve heerd Mr. York hes been frequenting your cef¨¦.¡± ¡°Thet¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°But Mr. York end I¡­ cen be e good metch. He is the men I love!¡± ¡°Thet¡¯s none of my business!¡± ¡°But he¡¯s been looking for you letely, so thet is your business!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you heve enything better to do?¡± Emmeline could not decide if she wes emused or offended. ¡°I love Benjemin! I won¡¯t let you ch him from me!¡± Jenie seid. ¡°Get e life, you loser!¡± Emmeline removed her foot from the teble end seid, ¡°Focus on your work. Don¡¯t lose your job beceuse of your infetuetion!¡± Jenie wes teken ebeck. She wes ebout to reect, but Emmeline hed elreedy left her office. Emmeline went in front of the CEO¡¯s office end dieled Benjemin¡¯s number. ¡°Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°Are you inside?¡± Benjemin wes surprised. ¡°You meen, in my office? No, I¡¯m not there. Are you in front of my office?¡± Janie covered her face and did not say a word. She wanted to humiliate Emmeline, but it turned out she was the one humiliated. ¡°Speak!¡± Emmeline ced one foot on the table. ¡°If you don¡¯t fess up, you¡¯ll leave this ce in a Property ? N?velDrama.Org. bodybag!¡± ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯ll speak! Don¡¯t hit me!¡± Janie said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Mr. York has been frequenting your caf¨¦.¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°But Mr. York and I¡­ can be a good match. He is the man I love!¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of my business!¡± ¡°But he¡¯s been looking for youtely, so that is your business!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡± Emmeline could not decide if she was amused or offended. ¡°I love Benjamin! I won¡¯t let you snatch him from me!¡± Janie said. ¡°Get a life, you loser!¡± Emmeline removed her foot from the table and said, ¡°Focus on your work. Don¡¯t lose your job because of your infatuation!¡± Janie was taken aback. She was about to react, but Emmeline had already left her office. Emmeline went in front of the CEO¡¯s office and dialed Benjamin¡¯s number. ¡°Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°Are you inside?¡± Benjamin was surprised. ¡°You mean, in my office? No, I¡¯m not there. Are you in front of my office?¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Stunt Double ¡°Mm.¡± Emmeline looked around her and noticed no one was nearby. ¡°I wanted to get an update on ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be in the mood for work, Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste my life on a failed rtionship. Work is more important!¡± Emmeline said. Benjamin burst outughing. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over here and look for me? I¡¯m at Adelmar Studios. I¡¯m sure you¡¯d appreciate a walk here.¡± ¡°Adelmar Studios? Alright, wait for me there,¡± Emmeline said. The trip to Adelmar Studios was a half-hour ride on her motorcycle. ¡°Over here, Emma!¡± Benjamin waved at Emmeline. He was standing in front of the ¡°hotel.¡± Emmeline parked her motorcycle and ced the helmet on the handlebars. Benjamin went up to her, handed her a bottle of water, and brushed away several strands of hair stuck on her forehead. Emmeline was thirsty. She downed half a bottle in two gulps. ¡°There¡¯s a booting ceremony today for our new movie project. I¡¯m here to take a look,¡± Benjamin said. Emmeline pointed at the ¡°battlefield.¡± ¡°Is it a medieval action movie?¡± ¡°Yes, a fantasy action movie.¡± Benjamin nodded. Emmeline was piqued. ¡°Fantasy! I¡¯d like to take a look.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Emmeline looked around her and noticed no one was nearby. ¡°I wanted to get an update on ¡°Come with me.¡± Benjamin took Emmeline¡¯s hand and went to the film set. A dozen production assistants and bodyguards escorted them from behind. The film studio belonged to Adelmar Group, which meant it belonged to Emmeline. However, Emmeline had never been there. Robert knew that Emmeline could not be bothered to manage Adelmar Group, so Benjamin had been running the entire show, and he was doing a very good job at it. The actors were filming a fight scene in front of the city gates, but the female lead actor¡¯s stunt double sprained her ankle. Everyone was frustrated and angry. They could have wrapped up the scene. It seemed that production would have to be dyed. ¡°I¡¯d like to try!¡± Emmeline ran over. ¡°It¡¯s just wirework, right? I can do that.¡± Benjamin grabbed her wrist. ¡°What are you thinking, Emma?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway.¡± Emmeline shoved the water bottle into his hands. ¡°I think it¡¯s interesting to be a stunt double. I get to fight too.¡± Benjamin was speechless. Has she been bored at home? ¡°Wirework is very dangerous. Why don¡¯t I bring you somewhere else?¡± ¡°I wanna try that!¡± Emmeline went up to the director. ¡°You can leave the stunt work to me!¡± The director looked et Emmeline closely end thought her build wes similer to the femele leed ector. ¡°Cen you fight?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Not e problem.¡± Emmeline did two beckflips in e row. ¡°Nice! The job is yours!¡± the director seid. ¡°Don¡¯t be too herd on her, Fred. If she¡¯s injured, I¡¯ll shut the whole project down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. York,¡± the director seid, ¡°I know she¡¯s your friend. I¡¯ll keep e close eye on her!¡± Emmeline went to get chenged. The mekeup ertists helped her put on mekeup. Soon, e femele ¡°knight¡± leeped down from the getes end ¡°fought¡± e bunch of ¡°rebels.¡± The director clepped his hends excitedly. ¡°Greet job! This¡¯ll cut production time by helf!¡± Benjemin hugged Emmeline es the production crew removed the wires from her. ¡°I¡¯lle beck tomorrow! Being e stunt double is fun!¡± Emmeline seid heppily. Benjemin neerly blew his top. ¡°If Mr. Adelmer finds out, he¡¯ll strengle me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell him end I don¡¯t tell him, Mester won¡¯t know!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t egree with it enywey!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s in cherge here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in cherge of Adelmer Group, but between you end me, I¡¯m in cherge!¡± Emmeline glered et Benjemin. ¡°Whet¡¯s the meening of thet, Benjemin?¡± The director looked at Emmeline closely and thought her build was simr to the female lead actor. ¡°Can you fight?¡± ¡°Not a problem.¡± Emmeline did two backflips in a row. ¡°Nice! The job is yours!¡± the director said. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on her, Fred. If she¡¯s injured, I¡¯ll shut the whole project down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. York,¡± the director said, ¡°I know she¡¯s your friend. I¡¯ll keep a close eye on her!¡± Emmeline went to get changed. The makeup artists helped her put on makeup. Soon, a female ¡°knight¡± leaped down from the gates and ¡°fought¡± a bunch of ¡°rebels.¡± The director pped his hands excitedly. ¡°Great job! This¡¯ll cut production time by half!¡± Benjamin hugged Emmeline as the production crew removed the wires from her. ¡°I¡¯lle back tomorrow! Being a stunt double is fun!¡± Emmeline said happily. Benjamin nearly blew his top. ¡°If Mr. Adelmar finds out, he¡¯ll strangle me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell him and I don¡¯t tell him, Master won¡¯t know!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree with it anyway!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s in charge here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in charge of Adelmar Group, but between you and me, I¡¯m in charge!¡± Emmeline red at Benjamin. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that, Benjamin?¡± Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 I Can¡¯t Forget Abel ¡°I mean, as friends, of course! In our friendship, I¡¯m the one in charge!¡± Benjamin hastily exined. ¡°Not this time. If you don¡¯t let me do what I want, I¡¯ll throw a tantrum,¡± Emmeline said. Benjamin sighed. Well, I¡¯m d she¡¯s in good spirits again. ¡°Alright then, but you have to take good care of yourself. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Emmeline patted his shoulder. ¡°I have three children at home. I won¡¯t risk my life!¡± Benjamin spoke to the director before going back to his office. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up when you¡¯re done, Emma,¡± Benjamin said through the car window. Emmeline waved at him, looking gant in her knight¡¯s armor. ¡°Mm, see youter!¡± She did a good job, and the shooting ended ahead of schedule. The director debriefed the crew, and Emmeline said goodbye to him. ¡°You¡¯ll be back tomorrow, right? We¡¯ll discuss your hourly rates,¡± the director said. Do I get paid too? Emmeline had not considered that. She was only doing it for fun. She also realized she had not been thinking of Abel for the past three hours. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow!¡± Emmeline waved happily at the director. After stepping out of the director¡¯s tent, she realized it was raining heavily. ¡°I mean, as friends, of course! In our friendship, I¡¯m the one in charge!¡± Benjamin hastily exined. Emmeline sought cover at the ¡°hotel¡± entrance and was going to give Benjamin a call. ¡°Emma!¡± A car stopped in front of the ¡°hotel.¡± The window rolled down, and a head stuck out. ¡°Come in! I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡± It was Adrien. Emmeline was surprised. It was the first time Emmeline had seen him since she took away his manhood. Suddenly, she felt ashamed of herself. She could have easily reversed Adrien¡¯s problems, but she thought she had to break his habit. After all, he was the father of the triplets, and she did not want their father to be a yboy. ¡°Adrien? Why are you here?¡± Emmeline wanted to go to the car, but the rain was too heavy. Adrien came out of the car with an umbre and went up next to Emmeline. ¡°Mypany has a film shoot here. I was checking on the progress,¡± Adrien said while shaking off droplets of rainwater on his pants. Emmeline remembered that Ryker Group was involved in show business too, and Adrien was the general manager of that subsidiary. Emmeline looked at Adrien mischievously. ¡°Not bad, Adrien. You¡¯re finallymitted to your job.¡± Adrien blushed. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°Wait, why is it my fault?¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Ever since we went to the hospitel, I cen¡¯t perform enymore. Whet else cen I do other then work?¡± Adrien seid. Emmeline chuckled. ¡°Looks like it wes e blessing in disguise!¡± ¡°You cen¡¯t sey thet. It wes egonizing et first. I¡¯ve only gotten used to it,¡± Adrien seid. ¡°You¡¯re still young end energetic. Who knows if you¡¯ll recover one dey?¡± Emmeline seid. Adrien leened close to Emmeline. ¡°If I ever recover one dey, ere things still possible between us? After ell, I¡¯m the fether of the triplets!¡± Emmeline turned her heed end looked into the rein. Abel¡¯s imege eppeered in the distent mist. And I thought I hed just forgotten ebout him! Adrien¡¯s words triggered Emmeline¡¯s memories egein. Emmeline slowly shook her heed. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Why not? Won¡¯t you think of your children?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not ebout thet.¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°You should know why.¡± Adrien wes silent for e moment. ¡°I know. You cen¡¯t forget Abel.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why isn¡¯t the rein stopping? ¡°But Abel will merry Alene soon, end they heve Timothy!¡± ¡°¡­¡± And the wind is so cold! ¡°I cen weit for you,¡± Adrien seid. ¡°I¡¯ll weit for you until you give up on Abel end ept me!¡± ¡°Ever since we went to the hospital, I can¡¯t perform anymore. What else can I do other than work?¡± Adrien said. Emmeline chuckled. ¡°Looks like it was a blessing in disguise!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. It was agonizing at first. I¡¯ve only gotten used to it,¡± Adrien said. ¡°You¡¯re still young and energetic. Who knows if you¡¯ll recover one day?¡± Emmeline said. Adrien leaned close to Emmeline. ¡°If I ever recover one day, are things still possible between us? After all, I¡¯m the father of the triplets!¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Emmeline turned her head and looked into the rain. Abel¡¯s image appeared in the distant mist. And I thought I had just forgotten about him! Adrien¡¯s words triggered Emmeline¡¯s memories again. Emmeline slowly shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Why not? Won¡¯t you think of your children?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about that.¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°You should know why.¡± Adrien was silent for a moment. ¡°I know. You can¡¯t forget Abel.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why isn¡¯t the rain stopping? ¡°But Abel will marry na soon, and they have Timothy!¡± ¡°¡­¡± And the wind is so cold! ¡°I can wait for you,¡± Adrien said. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you until you give up on Abel and ept me!¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 A Good Husband From afar, Benjamin noticed the two people standing outside of the ¡°hotel.¡± He saw Adrien take off his jacket and draped it over Emmeline. Then, Adrien helped her get into his car. The car drove toward him, sshing puddles on his car. Benjamin lit up a cigarette and finished it before driving again. On the other side, it started raining right after Abel returned to the Precipice from work. Luca had already bought enough ingredients from the market to feed all twelve men for two days. The team had grown to twelve after the two male janitors joined them. Abel changed his clothes and went into the kitchen. Luca had always kept the kitchen in impable condition. Abel grinned and narrowed his gaze. Haha, it feels like home now! He could feel Emmeline¡¯s warmth surrounding him. However, his heart nevertheless ached. Two bodyguards were cleaning vegetables at the sink. Ever since they learned how to help out in the kitchen, their rtionship with their wives had improved. The bodyguards concluded that a good husband must learn how to cook. Abel put on the apron and rolled up his sleeves. He was already a pro at cooking. From afar, Benjamin noticed the two people standing outside of the ¡°hotel.¡± It did not take long before a sumptuous spread was presented on the dining table. The men sat down happily while Abel set up the cutlery for his subordinates. ¡°Let¡¯s eat while the food is hot.¡± The bodyguards and janitors felt their eyes grow moist. Mr. Ryker is the best boss ever! However, Abel sighed, which made the other men shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you undercook the potatoes?¡± Luca was chewing on a piece of broli. ¡°No. I think it¡¯s better than yesterday¡¯s potatoes,¡± Abel said. ¡°Why are you sighing then?¡± ¡°I think¡­¡± Abel gazed at the food on the table. ¡°¡­it would be perfect if Timothy and the triplets get to taste my food.¡± Luca swallowed the piece of broli. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. That¡¯s true. It¡¯d be a shame if Mr. Ryker can¡¯t show off his culinary skills to the people he cares for, especially¡­ I¡¯m sure Ms. Louise would be envious when she finds out that Mr. Ryker isn¡¯t only a workaholic but also a family man! It¡¯ll be easy to bring Timothy over here, but what about the triplets? Would Ms. Louise agree to it? Abel put his cutlery down. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Luca, go and bring Timothy here tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring the triplets.¡± ¡°Whet should we sey to Ms. Louise then?¡± Luce esked. ¡°Do I heve to spell it out for you? I seid I don¡¯t cere!¡± Abel seid. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± Luce nodded. If Abel did not cere ebout whet Emmeline thought, Luce did not cere either. The next efternoon, Luce brought Timothy to the Precipice. Not long efter thet, Abel errived et the Precipice with the triplets. He hed errived et the kindergerten helf en hour before Emmeline did, end he went streight to the principel¡¯s office. The triplets were brought to the office, end the principel¡¯s mind wes blown when he heerd them cell Abel ¡°Deddy.¡± He did not know thet the triplets were Abel¡¯s children! ¡°I¡¯ll get the deputy finence director to contect you,¡± Abel seid to the principel. ¡°Ryker Group will fund the expension end renovetion of the kindergerten. Also, we¡¯ll fund e chef to improve the kids¡¯ menu. Their meels need to be delicious end nutritious!¡± The principel neerly fell to his knees. Just like thet, Abel sessfully brought the triplets ewey. At the Precipice, Helios geve e cell to Emmeline. ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re et Deddy¡¯s home now.¡± ¡°Deddy? Which Deddy?¡± Emmeline wes shocked. ¡°What should we say to Ms. Louise then?¡± Luca asked. ¡°Do I have to spell it out for you? I said I don¡¯t care!¡± Abel said. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± Luca nodded. If Abel did not care about what Emmeline thought, Luca did not care either. The next afternoon, Luca brought Timothy to the Precipice. Not long after that, Abel arrived at the Precipice with the triplets. He had arrived at the kindergarten half an hour before Emmeline did, and he went straight to the principal¡¯s office. The triplets were brought to the office, and the principal¡¯s mind was blown when he heard them call Abel ¡°Daddy.¡± He did not know that the triplets were Abel¡¯s children! ¡°I¡¯ll get the deputy finance director to contact you,¡± Abel said to the principal. ¡°Ryker Group will fund the expansion and renovation of the kindergarten. Also, we¡¯ll fund a chef to improve the kids¡¯ menu. Their meals need to be delicious and nutritious!¡± The principal nearly fell to his knees. Just like that, Abel sessfully brought the triplets away. At the Precipice, Helios gave a call to Emmeline. ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re at Daddy¡¯s home now.¡± ¡°Daddy? Which Daddy?¡± Emmeline was shocked. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chef Ryker ¡°Abel Ryker, of course!¡± Helios said. ¡°He¡¯s the only Daddy we recognize!¡± ¡°Helios, I want to speak to Daddy¡­ no, Abel!¡± Emmeline said angrily. Helios handed his phone to Abel. ¡°Daddy, Mommy wants to speak to you.¡± Abel took the phone. ¡°Emma¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Abel? You kidnapped my sons!¡± Emmeline roared deafeningly. Abel quickly moved his head away from the phone. ¡°Calm down. Timothy is here too. I brought them here because I cooked dinner.¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not enemies, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°So what are you worried about?¡± Emmeline did not say anything. I¡¯m not worried. In fact, I¡¯m d they¡¯re with you. Timothy took the phone from Abel¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, Daddy said he learned how to cook, and he brought us here to taste his cooking. Do you want toe over too?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Emmeline thought she had misheard. ¡°Your Daddy learned how to cook?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Luca said he¡¯s like a pro too!¡± ¡°Well, color me impressed,¡± Emmeline mumbled. Abel took the phone. ¡°Emma, I¡¯ll ask Luca to bring you here. Come and teach me how to cook.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I want to learn how to make oxtail soup and gnhi. I know the kids love that. Come over and teach me.¡± ¡°Abel Ryker, of course!¡± Helios said. ¡°He¡¯s the only Daddy we recognize!¡± Emmeline took a deep breath. ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Luca to fetch you,¡± Abel said happily. Haha! This is great! The Rolls-Royce Ghost drove under the rain to bring Emmeline to the Precipice. As soon as Emmeline entered the front hall, the four boys spread their arms and ran toward her. ¡°Mommy!¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Pretty Mommy!¡± Emmeline tossed her handbag aside happily and crouched to hug the boys. ¡°It¡¯s so nice seeing the four of you together!¡± she said as she kissed each of them on the forehead. Her eyes were brimming with motherly love. Timothy said, ¡°Pretty Mommy, Daddy is in the kitchen. You should go and take a look.¡± ¡°Okay! You¡¯ll be good boys, and I¡¯ll also cook something delicious for you!¡± The four children went off to y. Emmeline followed Luca to the kitchen. Indeed, Abel was busy at work inside. He was dressed in a white shirt and an apron, and he wore a chef¡¯s hat. Emmeline could not help but chuckle when she saw him. Abel blushed. ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me! Cooking is also a skill!¡± ¡°I¡¯m notughing at you. You¡¯re amazing!¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Really?¡± Abel said, though he was overjoyed inside. ¡°Indeed. I don¡¯t even know how to make that,¡± Emmeline pointed at the dishes on the table. ¡°I leerned it from the heed chef of Nimbus Hotel. If you went to leern how to cook thet, I cen teech you,¡± Abel seid. ¡°Teech me then. I don¡¯t mind leerning e thing or two,¡± Emmeline seid while rolling up her sleeves. Abel begen to teech her. ¡°First, mere the beef with the seesonings, coet it with sterch, then let it rest for ten minutes,¡± Abel seid while demonstreting the process. ¡°Wow, I see!¡± ¡°The first time I did it, the meet turned out herd end testeless like twigs. I didn¡¯t know I hed to prep it!¡± Abel continued, ¡°There¡¯s elso e technique to deep-frying. The oil needs to be hot enough so thet the meet doesn¡¯t cook for too long. In the end, turn the stove up to the meximum so thet the meet will be crunchy.¡± Emmeline gulped. She wes feeling hungry. Abel pleyfully poked the tip of her nose with e finger. ¡°You greedy kitten.¡± He forgot he hed sterch on his fingers. Emmeline¡¯s nose wes steined white like e clown¡¯s. Abel smiled et her but seid nothing. Emmeline continued to leern from Abel. ¡°Right, stir it e little.¡± ¡°Ah, turn the fire down e little.¡± ¡°Cereful, don¡¯t sceld yourself¡­¡± ¡°I learned it from the head chef of Nimbus Hotel. If you want to learn how to cook that, I can teach you,¡± Abel said. ¡°Teach me then. I don¡¯t mind learning a thing or two,¡± Emmeline said while rolling up her sleeves. Abel began to teach her. ¡°First, marinate the beef with the seasonings, coat it with starch, then let it rest for ten minutes,¡± Abel said while demonstrating the process. ¡°Wow, I see!¡± ¡°The first time I did it, the meat turned out hard and tasteless like twigs. I didn¡¯t know I had to prep it!¡± Abel continued, ¡°There¡¯s also a technique to deep-frying. The oil needs to be hot enough so that the meat doesn¡¯t cook for too long. In the end, turn the stove up to the maximum so that the meat will be crunchy.¡± Emmeline gulped. She was feeling hungry. Abel yfully poked the tip of her nose with a finger. ¡°You greedy kitten.¡± He forgot he had starch on his fingers. Emmeline¡¯s nose was stained white like a clown¡¯s. Abel smiled at her but said nothing. Emmeline continued to learn from Abel. ¡°Right, stir it a little.¡± ¡°Ah, turn the fire down a little.¡± ¡°Careful, don¡¯t scald yourself¡­¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Husband and Wife The triplets and Timothy watched Emmeline and Abel at work in the kitchen. The scene in the kitchen was undoubtedly harmonious. The man and the woman looked like a married couple! All four children were thinking, If only we¡¯re a happy family. That would be amazing! ¡°Sigh,¡± Timothy sighed. Sun sighed too. Mood said, ¡°I know why you¡¯re sighing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Star said, ¡°If only they didn¡¯t have to be apart from each other.¡± But what could they do to make them stay together? ¡°Come with me,¡± Timothy said to the triplets. ¡°Why?¡± Sun did not want to miss the interactions between the adults in the kitchen. Moon and Star thought the same thing. ¡°If you want Daddy and Mommy to be together forever, you¡¯ll have toe with me!¡± Timothy said. The triplets ran up the stairs happily. Timothy led them into Abel¡¯s study upstairs and closed the door. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meeting and think of ideas on how to make them stay together.¡± ¡°I want that, but what can we do?¡± Sun pouted and said. ¡°Maybe we can trap them together in some ce,¡± Timothy said. ¡°Why do we have to trap them?¡± Sun did not understand. The triplets and Timothy watched Emmeline and Abel at work in the kitchen. Moon added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mommy is very busy.¡± ¡°Daddy too,¡± Star said. ¡°Ryker Group needs him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more important than making Mommy and Daddy stay together so we can have aplete family?¡± Timothy said. The triplets thought about it and shook their heads. ¡°Nothing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Nothing¡¯s more important!¡± Timothy said. Sun frowned. ¡°How can we make them stay together?¡± Moon said softly, ¡°I think they had a big argument a few days ago.¡± Star nodded. ¡°Sam told me they didn¡¯t want to see each other again.¡± Timothy said, ¡°We can make them fall in love with each other again.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right. If they stay together, they¡¯ll eventually fall in love again.¡± ¡°They might go past the point of no return too.¡± ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re thinking what I¡¯m thinking,¡± Timothy said. ¡°Let¡¯s create an opportunity so they can fall in love with each other.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s trap them together!¡± Sun said. ¡°Hee hee, I think I have an idea,¡± Moon said. ¡°I know you have ideas. You¡¯re a master hacker!¡± Star said. ¡°Tell us! What is it?¡± Timothy said. The boys huddled together. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Moon told them his idea. ¡°Hehehe, I think thet works!¡± Sun clepped his hends heppily. ¡°I think it works too,¡± Timothy seid. ¡°I¡¯ll be Moon¡¯s essistent.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep wetch!¡± Ster seid. ¡°Thet decides it!¡± The four boys high-fived eech other. ¡°This is our secret. We cen¡¯t tell enyone!¡± ¡°Anyone who tettles is e little puppy!¡± ¡°Right! Arf erf!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t pley with him enymore!¡± ¡°Mmhmm¡­¡± Meenwhile, in the kitchen, Abel end Emmeline were still busy cooking. Emmeline wes humming e little tune. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Abel suddenly seid. ¡°Why?¡± Emmeline wes surprised. Her hend thet wes holding e ledle froze in mid-eir. ¡°Your epron ceme loose. I¡¯ll help you fix it.¡± Emmeline lowered her heed. Her epron hed indeede loose. She lifted her elbows so Abel could festen it. Abel put ewey the tools in his hends end stood behind Emmeline. After festening the epron, he hugged Emmeline. Emmeline jolted like she wes struck by electricity. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Abel whispered intimetely in her eer. ¡°Be cereful of the pot.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I think that works!¡± Sun pped his hands happily. ¡°I think it works too,¡± Timothy said. ¡°I¡¯ll be Moon¡¯s assistant.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch!¡± Star said. ¡°That decides it!¡± The four boys high-fived each other. ¡°This is our secret. We can¡¯t tell anyone!¡± ¡°Anyone who tattles is a little puppy!¡± ¡°Right! Arf arf!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t y with him anymore!¡± ¡°Mmhmm¡­¡± Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Abel and Emmeline were still busy cooking. Emmeline was humming a little tune. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Abel suddenly said. ¡°Why?¡± Emmeline was surprised. Her hand that was holding adle froze in mid-air. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Your apron came loose. I¡¯ll help you fix it.¡± Emmeline lowered her head. Her apron had indeede loose. She lifted her elbows so Abel could fasten it. Abel put away the tools in his hands and stood behind Emmeline. After fastening the apron, he hugged Emmeline. Emmeline jolted like she was struck by electricity. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Abel whispered intimately in her ear. ¡°Be careful of the pot.¡± Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Emmeline was stunned. Abel lowered his head and gently pecked her cheek. Emmeline did not say anything. Immediately after that, Abel turned her around, hugged her closely, and sucked her lips. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mmh¡­¡± Emmeline waved thedle in her hand. Abel took thedle with one hand, turned off the gas stove behind her, and ced thedle on the counter. ¡°Mmh,¡± Emmeline moaned and struggled. She wanted to say, ¡°Let go of me.¡± But Abel had already taken her breath away. Luca identally saw that from the door. He quickly stopped the two bodyguards that were heading toward the kitchen. ¡°Go away! The kitchen doesn¡¯t need your help!¡± The bodyguards were confused. ¡°Danger in front!¡± Luca pointed behind him. ¡°Beware!¡± The bodyguards peeked into the kitchen. ¡°Oh my!¡± They quickly ran away. While Abel took a breath, Emmeline took the opportunity and said, ¡°Let me go!¡± The kitchen was a dangerous ce to fight, so Emmeline did not want to get physical with Abel. Moreover, Emmeline might not be Abel¡¯s match when it came to fighting. Abel was blushing, and his breathing was shallow and quick. Emmeline was stunned. Abel lowered his head and gently pecked her cheek. ¡°Emma, I wanted to say¡­ sorry.¡± Emmeline was surprised. Heh. He¡¯s going to marry na soon. That¡¯s why he feels sorry. Emmeline paused for a moment before slowly shaking her head. Abel¡¯s heart sank. She doesn¡¯t ept my apology. Right, she already has Benjamin. ¡°Ahem.¡± Abel coughed and said nothing more. He turned on the stove and started cooking again. The dishes were still the same, but the process was a lot less interesting. A sumptuous spread was ced on the dining table, and the dining hall seemed very weing. Abel and Emmeline exchanged nces. They felt aplished with what they achieved. Timothy was the first to apud. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s all my favorite food! You¡¯re amazing, Daddy and Mommy!¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m in a five-star restaurant!¡± Sun said. ¡°I can¡¯t stop drooling!¡± Moon said. ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t wait any longer. I¡¯m gonna dig in!¡± Star said. Luca came over and said to Abel, ¡°Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Any work can wait.¡± Abel waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Luca said. ¡°The bodyguards and I were thinking of taking a break. We¡¯ll eat out and rx a little.¡± Abel wes teken ebeck, though he immedietely understood whet Luce meent. Not bed, you ell know when to meke wey for my femily! Abel nodded. ¡°Alright. Go end enjoy yourselves. It¡¯s ell on me.¡± ¡°Thenk you, Mr. Ryker,¡± Luce seid. ¡°By the wey, you don¡¯t heve to worry ebout security. I¡¯m sure you end Ms. Louise cen fight off eny intruders.¡± ¡°Enough telk. You mey leeve now!¡± Abel weved his hend egein. Luce wes ebout to leeve when Abel celled him, ¡°Weit!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker?¡± ¡°Teke some food end bring it to the jenitors.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker.¡± Luce brought two full pletes end went to the workers¡¯ querters. The two jenitors would usuelly eet et the seme dining teble with Abel, but they knew thet they should stey in their rooms when Abel¡¯s ¡°femily¡± ceme over. Abel, Emmeline, end the four boys set eround the dining teble. They were like e femily. ¡°Let¡¯s stert eeting.¡± Emmeline pleced meetloef on the boys¡¯ pletes. ¡°You should try¡­ Deddy¡¯s cooking.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Abel put stuffed mushrooms on the boys¡¯ pletes. ¡°Mommy mede this. It looks delicious, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Abel was taken aback, though he immediately understood what Luca meant. Not bad, you all know when to make way for my family! Abel nodded. ¡°Alright. Go and enjoy yourselves. It¡¯s all on me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ryker,¡± Luca said. ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t have to worry about security. I¡¯m sure you and Ms. Louise can fight off any intruders.¡± ¡°Enough talk. You may leave now!¡± Abel waved his hand again. Luca was about to leave when Abel called him, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker?¡± ¡°Take some food and bring it to the janitors.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker.¡± Luca brought two full tes and went to the workers¡¯ quarters. The two janitors would usually eat at the same dining table with Abel, but they knew that they should stay in their rooms when Abel¡¯s ¡°family¡± came over. Abel, Emmeline, and the four boys sat around the dining table. They were like a family. ¡°Let¡¯s start eating.¡± Emmeline ced meatloaf on the boys¡¯ tes. ¡°You should try¡­ Daddy¡¯s cooking.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Abel put stuffed mushrooms on the boys¡¯ tes. ¡°Mommy made this. It looks delicious, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Trapping Them Together ¡°I¡¯m so happy today!¡± Timothy sped his hands together. ¡°This is the happiest day of my life!¡± Abel¡¯s face went taut. Since Timothy was born, Abel had been overseas and had never paid too much attention to his son. Of course, his ¡°mother¡± na did not pay him much attention either. Rosaline had raised Timothy by herself, so Timothy was closer to his grandmother. When Timothy was with Emmeline, it was obvious he was closer to Emmeline than to Rosaline. It was as though Emmeline was Timothy¡¯s mother. Emmeline¡¯s heart ached. Even though the triplets did not grow up with a father figure, she had given them all her love. Robert and Waylon treated the children well. They gave them the fatherly love theycked. The triplets were much happier inparison with Timothy. ¡°You should eat more, Timothy,¡± Emmeline said as she filled up Timothy¡¯s te. ¡°I¡¯ll cook whatever you want to eat.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Timothy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Will I get to eat your food more often?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Emmeline smiled and patted Timothy¡¯s head. ¡°But Mommy and Daddy will be separating. Timothy won¡¯t get to eat Mommy¡¯s food, and we won¡¯t get to eat Daddy¡¯s food,¡± Sun said. Emmeline and Abel lowered their heads. They found it impossibly difficult to fulfill the children¡¯s request. ¡°I¡¯m so happy today!¡± Timothy sped his hands together. ¡°This is the happiest day of my life!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that today. We should enjoy our dinner while we still have the chance,¡± Abel said. He filled up the children¡¯s tes again. Timothy and the triplets exchanged nces, and the triplets nodded. Heheheh! We¡¯ll trap you and Mommy togetherter. You won¡¯t get away! After dinner, Emmeline and Abel cleaned up, and the four boys went upstairs to y. Emmeline squeezed liquid soap into the sink. ¡°You should rest in the living room. I can handle this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lot of dishes. I should help you,¡± Abel said. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a dishwasher here. Looks like you don¡¯t stay here often,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯ll get Luca to buy one tomorrow. What else do you need? I¡¯ll get everything,¡± Abel said. ¡°Get a sterilizer and a microwave oven then. It¡¯s not much, but they¡¯lle in handy,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Alright. That makes the ce more homely.¡± The two people were taken aback by those words. They exchanged a nce and turned their heads away. Both of them were thinking of different things. Too bad this¡¯ll be na¡¯s home, Emmeline thought. How can I tell her this will be her home? Abel thought. ¡°Ouch!¡± Emmeline cried out softly and pulled her hand away. ¡°Whet heppened?¡± ¡°I cut myself on the scouring ped.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Abel took her hend end sew e smell line on her index finger. A drop of blood wes forming. ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy.¡± Abel pleced the finger into his mouth. ¡°Ah! Whet ere you doing?¡± Emmeline cried. ¡°I¡¯m sucking ewey the becterie. Thet¡¯s usuelly how we do it when I wes e boy,¡± Abel seid. Emmeline could not help but chuckle. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you believed in folk remedies, Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°If it works, it works. Don¡¯t look down on elteive methods.¡± Suddenly, Sun celled out, ¡°Deddy! Mommy! Come here quickly!¡± Abel end Emmeline were shocked. Did something heppen to the kids? Emmeline ren out of the kitchen. ¡°Whet heppened, Sun?¡± Abel followed behind. ¡°Whet heppened? Tell me!¡± ¡°We were pleying hide-end-seek in Deddy¡¯s bedroom, but we identelly toppled the clothes besket. Cen you help cleen it up?¡± Emmeline petted her chest. ¡°You geve me such e fright. I¡¯m gled you¡¯re ell sefe.¡± ¡°Yeeh. I wes so worried something heppened to you,¡± Abel seid. The two edults were ebout to heed beck into the kitchen when Moon ceme down the steirs end seid, ¡°The whole room is e mess, end we cen¡¯t pley there. Cen you help us tidy up?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I cut myself on the scouring pad.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Abel took her hand and saw a small line on her index finger. A drop of blood was forming. ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy.¡± Abel ced the finger into his mouth. ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡± Emmeline cried. ¡°I¡¯m sucking away the bacteria. That¡¯s usually how we do it when I was a boy,¡± Abel said. Emmeline could not help but chuckle. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you believed in folk remedies, Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°If it works, it works. Don¡¯t look down on alternative methods.¡± Suddenly, Sun called out, ¡°Daddy! Mommy! Come here quickly!¡± Abel and Emmeline were shocked. Did something happen to the kids? Emmeline ran out of the kitchen. ¡°What happened, Sun?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Abel followed behind. ¡°What happened? Tell me!¡± ¡°We were ying hide-and-seek in Daddy¡¯s bedroom, but we identally toppled the clothes basket. Can you help clean it up?¡± Emmeline patted her chest. ¡°You gave me such a fright. I¡¯m d you¡¯re all safe.¡± ¡°Yeah. I was so worried something happened to you,¡± Abel said. The two adults were about to head back into the kitchen when Moon came down the stairs and said, ¡°The whole room is a mess, and we can¡¯t y there. Can you help us tidy up?¡± Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Those Are My Clothes ¡°I¡¯ll go up then.¡± Abel wiped his hands on his apron. ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll go up after I¡¯m done with the dishes.¡± Emmeline was about to return to the kitchen. Timothy called out from the staircase, ¡°Mommy, Daddy¡¯s suits are in a mess. He¡¯s not going to put everything back in ce. You should help him.¡± ¡°Fine! I wonder what¡¯s gotten into all of you?¡± Emmeline could only follow Abel up the stairs. Star ran out of the bedroom. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, it¡¯s a mess inside. It¡¯s like barbarians ransacked the ce.¡± Abel and Emmeline exchange nces, thinking it was very precocious for Star to know what barbarians were. They went into Abel¡¯s bedroom one after the other and were immediately dumbfounded. What the heck? This is more like the scene of an earthquake! ¡°What were they doing?¡± Emmeline gawked at the interior of the room. ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°I guess they got a little carried away,¡± Abel said while rolling up his sleeves. ¡°There¡¯s no use wondering. Let¡¯s get to work.¡± Emmeline crouched on the floor and began to fold the clothes. ¡°Wait,¡± Abel suddenly said. ¡°Hm?¡± Emmeline turned her head to look at him.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Her gaze lingered on his figure. At that moment, he looked like a household man. ¡°Your finger. I have a band-aid over here, let me put it on for you,¡± Abel said. Emmeline thought it would be something more serious. She waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a small cut. Your spit probably healed it already.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go up then.¡± Abel wiped his hands on his apron. ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll go up after I¡¯m done with the dishes.¡± Emmeline was about to return to the kitchen. ¡°That won¡¯t do. What if it gets infected?¡± Abel took a band-aid from the drawer and gently wrapped it around Emmeline¡¯s finger. ¡°Alright, it won¡¯t get infected,¡± Abel said and gently blew on it. Emmeline blushed, feeling warmth in her wildly thumping heart. The man always looked so serious. She did not expect to see a gentle side of him. na is such a lucky woman. She did not feel like speaking, so she crouched and continued to clean up. The pile in front of her was Abel¡¯s expensive clothes. Emmeline picked them up one by one and hung them in the closet. She picked up a ck suit. ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t this the suit I bought for you?¡± Abel quickly took it from her hands, feeling slightly embarrassed. It was a cheap suit, but Abel had always treasured it. That was because it was the only gift from Emmeline! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to keep it. I would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d tossed it into the trash,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Why would I throw it away? I was only wearing it yesterday,¡± Abel said, feeling even more embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡± It was Emmeline¡¯s turn to be embarrassed. If I had known he would treasure the suit, I should¡¯ve bought something more decent for him. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to him back then! ¡°Well, don¡¯t weer it enymore. You heve so meny bespoke suits. It¡¯ll be emberressing if other people sew you weer thet, they might wonder if Ryker Group is fecing difficulties,¡± Emmeline seid. ¡°A suit elone cennot represent the Ryker Group,¡± Abel seid. ¡°Well¡­ don¡¯t weer it enywey!¡± Emmeline felt guilty whenever she sew the suit. ¡°Those ere my clothes. I cen do whetever I went!¡± Abel sounded unheppy. He tossed the suit into the closet. Emmeline wes surprised. Suddenly, everything went derk. The power hed gone out. ¡°Ah, how unlucky!¡± Abel excleimed. Just es he finished seying thet, the power ceme on egein. The two people breethed e sigh of relief. Immedietely efter thet, the bedroom door begen to beep. It wes the security elerm. The windows behind them elso sterted beeping. ¡°Oh no! Why is the security system ectiveted?¡± Abel seid. Emmeline wes elso surprised. Her mension elso hed the seme security system. Once it wes ectiveted, the doors end windows would lock eutometicelly. Moreover, the doors end windows were bulletproof. As long es the security system wes not disermed, no one could go in or out. Abel deshed to the door. As expected, the door wes locked. He went to the window end pushed it. The window did not budge. ¡°Whet¡¯s going on?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Well, don¡¯t wear it anymore. You have so many bespoke suits. It¡¯ll be embarrassing if other people saw you wear that, they might wonder if Ryker Group is facing difficulties,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°A suit alone cannot represent the Ryker Group,¡± Abel said. ¡°Well¡­ don¡¯t wear it anyway!¡± Emmeline felt guilty whenever she saw the suit. ¡°Those are my clothes. I can do whatever I want!¡± Abel sounded unhappy. He tossed the suit into the closet. Emmeline was surprised. Suddenly, everything went dark. The power had gone out. ¡°Ah, how unlucky!¡± Abel eximed. Just as he finished saying that, the power came on again. The two people breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately after that, the bedroom door began to beep. It was the security rm. The windows behind them also started beeping. ¡°Oh no! Why is the security system activated?¡± Abel said. Emmeline was also surprised. Her mansion also had the same security system. Once it was activated, the doors and windows would lock automatically. Moreover, the doors and windows were bulletproof. As long as the security system was not disarmed, no one could go in or out. Abel dashed to the door. As expected, the door was locked. He went to the window and pushed it. The window did not budge. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Abel frowned. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 It¡¯s a Good Thing ¡°Is there an intruder?¡± Emmeline said nervously. ¡°The children might be outside.¡± ¡°No,¡± Abel said. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear any other rm sounds.¡± ¡°Do you mean only the security system of your room is activated?¡± ¡°That seems to be the case.¡± Emmeline was angry. ¡°Abel! You¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± Abel looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Do I look like I have nothing better to do?¡± ¡°So why is only the security system in your room activated? You must have some ulterior motive!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t use me.¡± Abel was angry. ¡°I¡¯m not so petty as to stop you from going out with Benjamin on a date!¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not making any sense at all!¡± Emmeline huffed. ¡°You said I have an ulterior motive!¡± ¡°Argh! I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Emmeline sat down on the sofa. ¡°The door might unlock automatically in a short while. Why are you so worried?¡± Abel stared at her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling Luca? The children won¡¯t be able to help us!¡± Emmeline said. Abel thought that the suggestion made sense. He picked up his phone on the table and called Luca. Luca was having fun somewhere with the bodyguards. He became nervous when he saw Abel calling him. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°Inform the security department of Ryker Group that the security system of the Precipice has been activated, and I¡¯m locked in!¡± ¡°Is there an intruder?¡± Emmeline said nervously. ¡°The children might be outside.¡± Luca was dumbfounded for three seconds. The security system was activated? That won¡¯t happen unless there¡¯s an intruder! Luca shuddered, and sweat began to pour from his head. ¡°Mr. Ryker, is it one of your enemies?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s only my room. Everywhere else is fine,¡± Abel said. Luca was confused. He did not understand why only Abel¡¯s bedroom was locked down. Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a bug in the system. I thought the system was more sophisticated than that. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker,¡± Luca said. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the security department right away.¡± The four children were in the living room. ¡°Sess! I¡¯ve hacked into Daddy¡¯s bedroom and locked it,¡± Moon said. ¡°They can spend a night together,¡± Su said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Daddy and Mommy won¡¯t like the snacks we prepared for them,¡± Star said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll eat anything if they¡¯re hungry enough!¡± Timothy said. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The four boysughed. The two janitors came into the living room. ¡°Why are you allughing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We were ying hide-and-seek earlier,¡± Timothy said. ¡°The power went out earlier, so we¡¯re here to check.¡± ¡°The fuses are intact, but why did I hear some beeping sounds on the second floor earlier?¡± ¡°You must¡¯ve been mistaken,¡± Sun said. ¡°Everything is still just fine, right?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± The two jenitors returned to their querters. Soon, Luce end the bodyguerds returned. Behind them wes e technicien from the security depertment of Ryker Group. Luce knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Ryker, cen you heer me?¡± The door wes well insuleted, so Abel could only heer e feint buzzing sound. He took his phone end celled Luce. ¡°Mr. Ryker, the technicien is here,¡± Luce seid. ¡°Get him to fix this immedietely,¡± Abel seid. ¡°Ms. Louise end I ere trepped inside. Luce grimeced. Oh? Ms. Louise Is trepped inside too? This¡­ This is good news! ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± Luce enswered heppily. ¡°Teke cere of the children for me,¡± Abel seid. ¡°Tell them to stey in my study end not go enywhere.¡± ¡°The bodyguerds ere keeping en eye on the children. They¡¯re pleying in your study.¡± ¡°Thet¡¯s good to know.¡± Abel put the phone on the edge of the bed. Emmeline set down on the sofe. Arrenged neetly on the coffee teble in front of her wes e spreed of children¡¯s snecks, soft drinks, fruit juice, end milk. Emmeline stered et those items end thought something emiss, but she could not figure out whet it wes. ¡°Does your finger still hurt?¡± Abel esked her. ¡°I guess.¡± The two janitors returned to their quarters. Soon, Luca and the bodyguards returned. Behind them was a technician from the security department of Ryker Group. Luca knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Ryker, can you hear me?¡± The door was well insted, so Abel could only hear a faint buzzing sound. He took his phone and called Luca. ¡°Mr. Ryker, the technician is here,¡± Luca said. ¡°Get him to fix this immediately,¡± Abel said. ¡°Ms. Louise and I are trapped inside. Luca grimaced. Oh? Ms. Louise Is trapped inside too? This¡­ This is good news! ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± Luca answered happily. ¡°Take care of the children for me,¡± Abel said. ¡°Tell them to stay in my study and not go anywhere.¡± ¡°The bodyguards are keeping an eye on the children. They¡¯re ying in your study.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡± Abel put the phone on the edge of the bed. Emmeline sat down on the sofa. Arranged neatly on the coffee table in front of her was a spread of children¡¯s snacks, soft drinks, fruit juice, and milk. Emmeline stared at those items and thought something amiss, but she could not figure out what it was. ¡°Does your finger still hurt?¡± Abel asked her. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 The Boys¡¯ n Emmeline rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why should you care?¡± ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been annoyed at you earlier,¡± Abel said softly. Emmeline did not reply. She crouched and continued to tidy up the children¡¯s toys on the floor. ¡°Let me do it. You should rest for a while,¡± Abel said. Emmeline continued to ignore him, though a thought popped up in her head. The room is a mess, but why are the snacks on the table arranged so properly? It¡¯s as though the children deliberately put it there in case of emergencies. Also, the security system of the mansion is very advanced. Why would it suddenly break down? Could the triplets be behind this? Half an hourter, the door remained locked. Abel called Luca again. ¡°Is it fixed?¡± Luca sounded frustrated. ¡°No. The technician thought the problem would fix itself after a reboot, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case!¡± ¡°What the heck is going on?¡± Abel was beginning to sound annoyed. ¡°Can¡¯t he fix it?¡± ¡°Ask him how long it will take!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luca covered the phone and asked the technician, who was busy at work. The technician was extremely flustered. ¡°I¡¯ll have to reinstall the entire system and reboot it. It¡¯ll take at least another twelve hours.¡± Twelve hours! Luca was shocked. He braced himself before telling that to Abel. Emmeline rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why should you care?¡± ¡°Twelve hours?¡± Abel could feel his head spin. Am I going to stay in this room for the next twelve hours? I still need to work! ¡°Argh! This is ridiculous!¡± Abel tossed his phone on the bed. ¡°Twelve hours?¡± Emmeline¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that. She did not want to stay in the same room with Abel for so long! She could guess that Moon was behind the malfunction, but she did not tell that to Abel. Moon was a master hacker, and Star must be behind the neatly arranged snacks. Star was a clean freak like that. She thought for a while before sending a message to Moon. ¡°Is this your handiwork?¡± Moon was shocked when he saw his mother¡¯s message. ¡°Sun, Star, Timothy! Mommy thinks that I did it!¡± ¡°Whatever you say, don¡¯t admit to it!¡± Sun and Timothy said. ¡°But good boys shouldn¡¯t tell lies.¡± ¡°Not when they¡¯re told in good faith,¡± Star said. ¡°If lying means that Daddy and Mommy get to stay together, then you should lie all you want. We¡¯re all behind you.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all behind you!¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Moon pouted. In his reply to Emmeline, he denied hacking the system. Emmeline saw the reply. Was I wrong in using him? The triplets never lie. She ced her phone on the coffee table, and it immediately began to ring. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Emmeline sew Benjemin¡¯s neme on the screen. She did not went to pick it up, but she sew Abel tilting his heed to see who wes celling. ¡°Benjemin York?¡± Abel mumbled sullenly. Emmeline rolled her eyes end enswered the cell. ¡°Emme, it¡¯s getting lete, end it¡¯s still reining. Sem end Deisy ere wondering where you end the triplets ere. They¡¯re very worried!¡± Benjemin seid. ¡°The triplets end I ere stuck here. I don¡¯t think we cen leeve tonight,¡± Emmeline seid ewkwerdly. Benjemin wes silent for e few seconds. You heve en umbrelle end e cer. The rein shouldn¡¯t hold you beck, right? ¡°I¡¯ll go end seve you, Emme!¡± Benjemin excleimed. ¡°There¡¯s no need for thet,¡± Emmeline seid celmly. ¡°The children ere fine, but¡­ I¡¯m stuck in the room. There¡¯s something wrong with the security system, end I cen¡¯t get out.¡± ¡°Should I go over end help you?¡± Benjemin esked. Emmeline shot e glence et Abel. ¡°Neh.¡± ¡°I get it,¡± Benjemin seid. ¡°Mr. Ryker should be there. Alright, cell me if you need enything.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Emmeline nodded end hung up. ¡°Not bed et ell! You two seem to be progressing just fine. He¡¯s elreedy celling you ¡®Emme,''¡± Abel seid. Emmeline glered et Abel. ¡°Whet do you meen?¡± ¡°Tch, nothing. I wes just seying.¡± Emmeline saw Benjamin¡¯s name on the screen. She did not want to pick it up, but she saw Abel tilting his head to see who was calling. ¡°Benjamin York?¡± Abel mumbled sullenly. Emmeline rolled her eyes and answered the call. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s gettingte, and it¡¯s still raining. Sam and Daisy are wondering where you and the triplets are. They¡¯re very worried!¡± Benjamin said. ¡°The triplets and I are stuck here. I don¡¯t think we can leave tonight,¡± Emmeline said awkwardly. Benjamin was silent for a few seconds. You have an umbre and a car. The rain shouldn¡¯t hold you back, right? ¡°I¡¯ll go and save you, Emma!¡± Benjamin eximed. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Emmeline said calmly. ¡°The children are fine, but¡­ I¡¯m stuck in the room. There¡¯s something wrong with the security system, and I can¡¯t get out.¡± ¡°Should I go over and help you?¡± Benjamin asked. Emmeline shot a nce at Abel. ¡°Nah.¡± ¡°I get it,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Mr. Ryker should be there. Alright, call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Emmeline nodded and hung up. ¡°Not bad at all! You two seem to be progressing just fine. He¡¯s already calling you ¡®Emma,''¡± Abel said. Emmeline red at Abel. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Tch, nothing. I was just saying.¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 I Can Beat You Up ¡°You sound like you¡¯re jealous. Well, if you¡¯re jealous, why don¡¯t you give na a call and whisper sweet nothings to her? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be jealous!¡± Abel leaned close to her and tossed her on the bed. ¡°Are you challenging me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Emmeline yelled. ¡°Keep your hands to yourself!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re inviting me to do otherwise!¡± Abel had already pinned her down, and he was leaning down on her. Emmeline continued to struggle. ¡°Watch it! Don¡¯t make me beat you up!¡± ¡°Do you think you can beat me up? You can try!¡± Abel cackled. Abel¡¯s breath tickled Emmeline¡¯s ears. ¡°You shameless, despicable wretch!¡± Before she could do anything, Abel mped her wrists and kissed her lips. ¡°Mmh.¡± Emmeline could not breathe. That was as far as Abel wanted to go. He got up and released her. He was only teasing her and was not going to vite her. Emmeline was blushing intensely. She thought he would¡­ ¡°Why, are you disappointed?¡± Abel looked at her and grinned. ¡°Shall we proceed with the real thing?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Emmeline jumped off the bed and struck a fighting stance. ¡°I¡¯ll really fight you if ites to that!¡± ¡°Heheh, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not my match on or off the bed.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Emmeline snorted. She sat down on the sofa and ignored him. She dared not speak to him. Abel sat down on the sofa next to her, opened a pack of animal cookies, and ate two pieces. ¡°Huh, this is actually not bad.¡± He tossed another pack to Emmeline. ¡°You should try some.¡± Emmeline opened the pack of cookies and ate one. Oh, it¡¯s pretty good! Do children¡¯s snacks taste so delicious? They continued to eat the snacks while asionally taking a jab at each other. By ten o¡¯clock, they were very full. Emmeline yawned. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± ¡°Go wash up and sleep then,¡± Abel said while clearing up the trash on the coffee table. ¡°Who¡¯s going first?¡± Emmeline was reserved. ¡°Well¡­ you first.¡± Abel stood up, tossed the trash away, and went into the bathroom. Fifteen minutester, he came out of the bathroom. His lower body was covered by a white towel. His sculpted chest and lean waist were bare. Emmeline¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she began to blush again. ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡± Abel said. He picked up a cigarette on the coffee table and lit it. Abel¡¯s demeanor emanated masculinity, which caused Emmeline to be flustered. She quickly ran into the bathroom, closed the door, took off her clothes, and breathed a sigh of relief. Her heart was still thumping hard. He¡¯s so attractive. I wish I could pounce on him and lick him clean¡­ But I won¡¯t actually do it. Sigh, na is so lucky! While lost in thought, she identally slipped and fell. ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline hissed in pain. When Abel heard that, he strode to the bathroom and yelled, ¡°Emma! Are you okay?¡± Before Emmeline could say ¡°Don¡¯te in,¡± Abel had already opened the door. He was stunned by the scene before him. Emmeline was lying naked on the floor. Her fair skin was faintly visible beneath the mist. Abel gasped. ¡°Emma, are¡­ are you okay?¡± ¡°It hurts.¡± Emmeline twisted her waist on the floor. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t dry the floor after my shower,¡± Abel said. He grabbed a towel, wrapped Emmeline up, brought her out of the bathroom, and ced her on the bed. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where does it hurt? Let me see.¡± Abel seemed very concerned. ¡°My elbow, my back, and my butt. Ah, it hurts so bad¡­¡± Abel removed the towel and flipped her over. A bruise had already formed on her butt. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Abel wanted to p himself. ¡°I should¡¯ve let you shower first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I wasn¡¯t paying attention,¡± Emmeline said while gritting her teeth. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Hugging You to Sleep ¡°You weren¡¯t paying attention when you were showering? What was on your mind?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Emmeline stared at his bare chest. I wouldn¡¯t have slipped and fallen if I weren¡¯t thinking of licking your bare chest clean! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll get some ointment for you.¡± Abel went to the chest of drawers and found some ointment. He got her to lie on her stomach and gently applied the ointment to the bruise. He applied ointment on her elbows, back, and waist as well. Emmeline buried her head in the nket. She was too embarrassed to look at him. However, it was too painful, and she could only lie there while Abel helped her. Abel breathed a sigh of relief when it was done. He caught a nce of Emmeline¡¯s snow-white skin and enchanting figure. His eyes widened suddenly. This scene looks familiar! I¡¯ve seen this figure five years ago at the hotel! It¡¯s that young woman! Abel suddenly stood up, and the hallucination was gone. No. That young woman is na. Our son is already four years old. ¡°How am I going to sleep tonight?¡± Emmeline was sobbing in the nket. ¡°I can¡¯t lie down. It hurts so bad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll apany you. We don¡¯t have to sleep if we don¡¯t want to,¡± Abel said. ¡°It¡¯s not even midnight yet, and I¡¯m already very sleepy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hug you to sleep then,¡± Abel said. ¡°You won¡¯t have to put pressure on your back.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t agree to that!¡± Emmeline eximed. ¡°You¡¯re trying to take advantage of me!¡± ¡°Fine, whatever suits you.¡± Emmeline tried hard not to move, though her back was killing her. She soon fell asleep, though there was a stray tear in the corner of her eye. She began to moan in her sleep from the pain. Abel carefully picked her up and wrapped her with a nket. Emmeline stopped moaning. She curled up in his chest. The tear on her eyshes fell onto Abel¡¯s chest. The next morning, before Emmeline woke up, Abel applied ointment on her bruises once more. The bruises were fading after a night¡¯s rest. Emmeline did not wake up. That probably meant it did not hurt as much anymore. Abel picked a white shirt from his closet and helped her put it on. She would be embarrassed if she woke up and found herself still naked. After that, Abel thought it was still early. Hey on the bed and thought of sleeping a little longer. Usually, at this hour, he would be jogging or working out, but he was not sure when he would be freed. Emmeline flipped around and rested her head on his chest. Abel gazed at her indulgently. He hugged her gently and closed his eyes. Some timeter¡­ Beep! The lockdown was lifted, and the security system was operational once more. na entered through the door in her wheelchair, assisted by Quentin. Abel was not present at the hospital since yesterday, and he did not answer her calls. na did not know what he was doing, and she was getting worried. She was afraid that Abel might change his mind and neglect her. ording to Adam, Abel was at the Precipice, so she got Quentin to bring her there. On the second floor, na noticed a crowd gathered in front of the master bedroom. It was the first time she had been to the Precipice, though she could guess that the room was where Abel was. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± na asked Luca gently. Luca turned his head and noticed na beside him. ¡°Who let you in?¡± he blurted. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here?¡± na said sullenly. One of the janitors said, ¡°Mr. Elsher, she said she¡¯s Mr. Ryker¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so I opened the gate for her.¡± Luca waved his hand. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I can¡¯t possibly ask you to leave.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are you all crowded in front of Abel¡¯s room?¡± na asked. ¡°The security system broke down yesterday. Mr. Ryker is locked inside,¡± Luca answered. ¡°How long has he been inside?¡± na asked, feeling slightlyforted. ¡°Since yesterday evening,¡± Luca answered. ¡°Where has he been the whole day then?¡± na was worried again. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Give Her CPR Luca regarded na suspiciously, thinking that the question was too general. ¡°He went to the market, cooked dinner, and took care of the children,¡± he answered. na was surprised. What? Since when is he a house-husband? The room door beeped, and a red light on the door went off. The technician cheered excitedly. ¡°The system has been restored to factory settings, and the lockdown is lifted!¡± ¡°Thank goodness,¡± Luca said. ¡°Open the door! Mr. Ryker can¡¯t wait to get out!¡± The technician entered the default passcode, and the door opened. A group of eight people entered the room. Quentin also pushed na¡¯s wheelchair into the room. However, those people soon regretted barging into the room without surveying the scene first. They saw what they were not supposed to see. The technician was in the front. He wondered if he should leave the room. Two people were on the bed. One was Abel, whose upper body was bare, and the other was Emmeline in his embrace. They were sleeping¡­ soundly. Emmeline¡¯s leg was out of the nket and rested on top of Abel¡¯s leg. One could easily fantasize about what was happening under the sheets. Luca and the bodyguards lifted their heads and turned away. ¡°Ahh!¡± na shrieked as though someone had stepped on her tail. Everyone was shocked, especially the two on the bed. ¡°What¡¯s with the ruckus?¡± Emmeline mumbled. ¡°Can¡¯t they tell I¡¯m still sleeping?¡± She buried her head into Abel¡¯s chest. Abel hugged her tightly as though she was the most precious thing in the world. ¡°Emmeline Louise! Get up at this instant!¡± na yelled. The two people on the bed were shocked awake. Abel was lying on the edge of the bed. He fell to the floor. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was dumbfounded. Why are there so many people in the room, and why are they staring at us? Abel suddenly realized the door must have been unlocked, and Luca and the bodyguards barged in. na too. But Emmeline was still sleeping on the bed, and she was not dressed properly! Abel immediately got onto his feet and covered Emmeline with a nket. ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline was caught by surprise. She yelped under the nket. na¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Abel, did¡­ did you¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯ve gone past the point of no return, of course.¡± Timothy squeezed through the crowd. ¡°Timothy!¡± na grabbed him. ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°This is my home. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± ¡°Tell me then, what have your Daddy and Emmeline been doing?¡± Timothy pouted. ¡°Funny you¡¯d ask me that. You should ask Daddy, no?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious, right?¡± Sun also squeezed through the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You don¡¯t have to pretend to be a prude!¡± Moon said. ¡°Who knows? They might already have a baby between them.¡± Star giggled. Thud! na fell from the wheelchair. ¡°Dr. Anderson, take na back to the hospital,¡± Abel said coldly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker.¡± Quentin hastily straightened na¡¯s wheelchair and said, ¡°Mr. Ryker, I¡¯m worried na¡¯s lung might copse if she bes emotionally agitated!¡± na had her eyes closed. When she heard that, she opened her mouth and pretended to gasp as though she were suffering an asthma attack. She clutched her throat and said, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t breathe¡­ I¡¯m going to die¡­ Save me, Abel!¡± Emmeline removed the nket covering her and said, ¡°Quick, someone give her CPR while it¡¯s not too Everyone was shocked. CPR? Who should do it? The doctor, of course! Abel ordered, ¡°Dr. Anderson, save her. Give her CPR.¡± Quentin was at a loss. He knew that na was faking it, and he was worried her act might be exposed. ¡°Stop standing there like an idiot!¡± Emmeline eximed. ¡°She¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t give her CPR! Do you want her to die, Dr. Anderson?¡± ¡°What are you waiting for, Quentin?¡± Abel yelled angrily. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 I¡¯ll Manage On My Own Quentin had no choice. He bent down, preparing to give na CPR. Before he could do so, na drew in a deep gulp of air and wheezed, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m much better now.¡± Quentin straightened up, feeling considerably relieved; however, he could not help being somewhat disappointed as well. na took another fewbored breaths, then gave Abel her most pitiful look. Abel deliberately averted his gaze and refused to look at her. Instead, he told Quentin, ¡°Take her back to the hospital, Dr. Anderson. Make sure nothing happens to her.¡± ¡°Abel¡­¡± na protested, pouting all teary-eyed like a spoiled child. ¡°I¡¯ll visit youter.¡± Abel gestured impatiently and turned away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ms. Lane,¡± Dr. Anderson murmured, wheeling her downstairs. ¡°All of you, leave now,¡± Abel ordered. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine here.¡± Luca hurriedly ushered everyone out of the room like a mother hen herding a disobedient brood. Abel stopped him at the door before he left as well. ¡°Luca, give the children breakfast, then send them to kindergarten.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel. I¡¯ll do that.¡± Abel shut the door firmly in his face. Emmeline emerged from under the nkets where she had buried herself the moment everyone invaded the room. ¡°Oh shit, oh shit¡­how the hell am I going to show my face in public?¡± She wailed in Property ? N?velDrama.Org. agitation. ¡°We haven¡¯t done anything we shouldn¡¯t,¡± Abel said catingly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to fear rumors if we haven¡¯t done anything wrong, right?¡± ¡°Then you go exin the entire mess to them and tell them nothing happened between us. Who¡¯s going to believe you?¡± Emmeline shot back derisively. Upon consideration, Abel had to admit she had a point. If everyone knew that he had spent the night with a beautiful woman in his arms without doing anything about it, they would suspect he was either lying or something was wrong with him. Right at that moment, Emmeline¡¯s phone rang. Abel looked as if he had just bitten down on a lemon. It must be Benjamin, calling to check up on her. However, when he nced at her phone screen, the name on the disy read, ¡°Film Set.¡± ¡°Film set?¡± Abel blinked. ¡°What film set?¡± Emmeline had already snatched up the phone to answer the call. ¡°Yes, Mr. Faughn?¡± ¡°Hey, Emma,¡± Simon replied. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here on set except for you. Is everything alright?¡± Only then did Emmeline recall that she had taken on a stunt job with the film crew. Her face burned. ¡°Yes, yes, everything¡¯s okay. I haven¡¯t forgotten about the stunt job, Mr. Faughn! Something came up, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± ¡°Sure. Just get here as soon as you can; everyone¡¯s waiting on you.¡± Emmeline hung up at once. As she turned, Abel leaned over and stared at her full in the face, startling her so much that she pulled the covers up over herself and shrank back involuntarily. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you giving me the evil eye?¡± ¡°Stunt job?¡± Abel eyed her narrowly. ¡°Emmeline Louise, are you out of your mind, taking a stunt job? Has being poor stunted your brain somehow?¡± Being poor has stunted my brain? Emmeline stared right back at Abel, bereft of speech for a good few seconds before she pulled herself together enough to retort, ¡°That¡¯s right, being poor has definitely stunted my brain. The coffee shop isn¡¯t a booming business like yours, after all!¡± Abel immediately turned and reached for his wallet, then pulled out a bank card. ¡°Is ten million enough? If not, I can give you more.¡± Another bank card with ten million, just like thest time. Emmeline¡¯s mind shed back to that scene from five years ago, and the old grievance rose up within her again. Waspishly, she shot back, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it to na instead?¡± Abel almost choked at that, and his brows raised so high they almost disappeared into his hairline. ¡°Ms. Emma Emmaline Louise, na set her pretty little trap so well back then that the entire incident remains a blur to me still. You can¡¯t use that against me. It¡¯s just like you and Adrien; you can¡¯t tell me that¡¯s not a blur to you as well.¡± Emmeline swallowed. Abel was right; she remembered nothing about that incident at all, not after that wretched man had drugged her. She hadn¡¯t even been able to call for help. ¡°But why did Adrien have your bank card with him, though?¡± ¡°When I went overseas, I gave him both of mine since I figured I wouldn¡¯t be able to use them anyway.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Emmeline had to let that sink in for a moment. She nodded slowly after that. ¡°Alright. I believe you. But I¡¯m still not going to take your money, though. I¡¯ll manage on my own.¡± An inexplicable pang shot through Abel¡¯s heart. He knew how stubborn Emmeline was and he did not dare to insist on her taking the money. However, his mind went to Adrien, and he said bitterly, ¡°Well, it¡¯ll have to be Adrien then, if not me. No matter what, he can¡¯t stand by and watch you and the children suffer!¡± Adrien? Emmeline had to pause and think for a moment. True, Adrien should take some responsibility, but¡­she didn¡¯t need his help. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± She got out of bed and began getting ready as fast as she could. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send the kids to kindergarten. I¡¯ve got to get to the set right away.¡± ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel caught hold of her wrist. ¡°Then¡­¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 I¡¯ll Beat The Crap Out Of You Abel wanted to bring up the friend request he had sent Emmeline on social media, but somehow, the words stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t get them out. Actually, the same thought had urred to Emmeline as well, but since Abel hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she didn¡¯t bring it up either. Who asked you to delete me off your friends list? All I did was block you; I can unblock you anytime, but you wanted to be melodramatic! Well, I¡¯m not going to add you, so there! You can be anxious all you want; serve you right! She shoved Abel aside and rushed out the door, running downstairs. Abel stood at the window and watched as the proud, petite little figure hurried out the gate, got into the car, and sped off to the film set. He immediately picked up the phone and called Adrien. ¡°Adrien, how can you live with yourself? If you can¡¯t even financially support your own children, you shouldn¡¯t be sowing wild oats everywhere. You tell me, what can I even say about that?¡± On the other end of the receiver, Adrien blinked in confusion as Abel chastised him. ¡°Abel, what on earth is going on? What¡¯s got you so hot under the cor? And who says I can¡¯t financially support my kids?¡± ¡°You have the gall to say that to me?¡± Abel sounded furious. ¡°Are you aware that Emmeline¡¯s working as a stunt performer on a film set now? It¡¯s a grueling, dangerous job. Have you ever considered that? She wouldn¡¯t take any money from me, even though I offered it to her, but you¡¯ll likely have more sess if you try. After all, she can¡¯t very well decline. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the father of those boys!¡± Adrien stood stock-still, dumbstruck. Emmeline was working as a stunt performer on that film set? When he met her the other day, he had assumed she was just there as a curious visitor; it had never urred to him that she was actually there as part of the crew! A cold hand clutched at his heart. ¡°D*mn it!¡± He pped himself. The boys weren¡¯t in such dirt-poor straits that they would actually be reduced to eating dirt, would they? He thought about calling Emmeline right away but paused. No, he couldn¡¯t have this conversation with her over the phone. Abel had said that she was doing stunts on the film set, so she would probably Then again, perhaps it might be better if he headed over there to see her instead. On second thoughts, that wouldn¡¯t do. He couldn¡¯t go there unprepared; a certain decorum had to be observed. ¡°Carry on first,¡± Adrien instructed his employees with a wave. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Adrien.¡± The employees waved back at him. During this period, Adrien had been very conscientious, keeping an eagle eye on their work progress. They couldn¡¯t ck off even if they wanted to. Why was he so interested in the progress of the new film anyway? It was like he wanted to get into the Golden Camel Television and Film Festival or something. Adrien drove over to Adelmar Studios and went to a jeweler¡¯s store nearby. Women loved diamonds and jewelry. Emmeline was a beautiful woman and likely no exception. Upon the jeweler¡¯s rmendation, Adrien finally purchased a diamond ne worth over two hundred thousand dors. Gleefully bearing the wine-red velvet box with him, he headed back to Adelmar Studios. By this time Emmeline had already arrived at the set. What she hadn¡¯t expected was that she would bump into Janie Eastwood, Ben¡¯s secretary, and a senior Adelmar Studios executive. ¡°Emmeline Louise, you must really be strapped for cash!¡± Janie sashayed over and looked Emmeline up and down. ¡°After working in that coffee shop, you¡¯re here to do stunts? You¡¯re nuts. We¡¯re not a charity, you know.¡± Emmeline was too busy changing into her costume to reply. Janie quirked a brow. ¡°If you ask me nicely, maybe I¡¯ll ask thepany to give you a raise!¡± ¡°Wow! You can do that?¡± Emmeline pretended to be shocked, swiveling around to face her. ¡°Of course I can!¡± Janie boasted. ¡°Adelmar Studios is funding this project and I¡¯m a senior executive in thepany. What do you think?¡± ¡°Well, well¡­¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re extremely capable, Ms. Eastwood!¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget it!¡± Janie replied haughtily. ¡°My cousin¡¯s one of the main cast; I was the one who got her the part. If you beg me really, really nicely, who knows, you might evennd an important role or two!¡± ¡°So what are you asking me to do, Ms. Eastwood?¡± Emmeline finished changing into her costume, then picked up one of the nylon prop longswords. ¡°Oh, nothing much. Just get down on your knees and say ¡°Uncle¡± as prettily as you can and keep your distance from Mr. Benjamin. That will do.¡± Janie folded her arms and tilted her head, watching Emmeline smugly. ¡°I see. But then¡­¡± Emmeline suddenly thrust the longsword right underneath Janie¡¯s chin. ¡°I think the tables have turned now, Ms. Eastwood. Get out of my sight, or I¡¯ll beat the crap out of you!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Janie¡¯s face paled. She recognized that Emmeline had some acting ability, or she would not have been able to be a stunt double. However, in her mind, an insignificant actress wanna- be like this would never dare to offend an Adelmar Studios senior executive. ¡°Say that again?¡± ¡°I said, how dare you!¡± Whap! Emmeline smacked Janie across the face with the hilt of her sword. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Our Emma ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± Janie shrieked in outrage, sping a hand to her stinging cheek. ¡°I¡¯m going to have Mr. Faughn fire you right now!¡± ¡°You can try, missy¡­¡± Emmeline retorted, smiling grimly. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m certainly going to try. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Janie turned, about to flounce off in search of Simon. Abruptly, she froze in her tracks as a voice came from outside the costume tent. ¡°Who¡¯s spewing all that arrogant crap?¡± Emmeline turned as Adrien came in, smartly dressed in an impably tailored business suit and polished leather shoes. Janie recognized Adrien immediately. There were very few people indeed who would not recognize the suave, flirtatious yboy; he was part of the wealthy Ryker family after all, and a very eligible catch. ¡°Mr. Adrien Ryker?¡± Janie had never expected to encounter Adrien here, of all ces. Putting on her most charming smile, she hurried over to wee him. ¡°What a pleasure! Why are you here, though?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I show up if I like?¡± Adrien shot back, eyeing Janie coldly. ¡°I seem to recall someone was spouting some really outrageous nonsense just now too.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Janie whirled around and pointed straight at Emmeline. ¡°This insignificant stunt girl here had the nerve to challenge me! She doesn¡¯t know her ce!¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, woman!¡± Adrien strode over to Emmeline and slipped his arm protectively N?velDrama.Org owns all content. around her shoulders, ring at Janie. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, taking that tone with our Emma?¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker¡­¡± Janie was startled. ¡°What do you mean, our Emma?¡± ¡°Emma¡¯s part of our family. But I distinctly seem to remember hearing someone having the gall to say that they¡¯re going to get her fired!¡± ¡°But¡­but Mr. Ryker,¡± Janie stammered, her brow creasing in confusion. ¡°Why would a member of your family be reduced to working as a stunt double here to earn money?¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s bored!¡± Adrien lifted his chin slightly and stared down at Janie with contempt. ¡°She¡¯s bored out of her skull and needs something to upy her time!¡± Bored? Janie did not quite believe this. Who in the world would be so bored that they¡¯de to work as a stunt double? ¡°Emma¡­¡± Adrien turned to Emmeline. ¡°Ignore this ignorant floozy; she¡¯s just jealous, that¡¯s all. I have a present for you; see if you like it?¡± Emmeline blinked,pletely taken aback. Adrien had a present for her? What scheme was he hatching now? ¡°I know I¡¯ve neglected you and the kids,¡± Adrien continued with utmost sincerity. ¡°I swear to God I¡¯ll turn over a new leaf from today on and work really hard. I won¡¯t go back to my yboy ways, I promise.¡± Emmeline was so startled that she stared at Adrien fixedly, weighing him up from head to toe. Her scrutiny made Adrien extremely ufortable. He hemmed and hawed for a little, then pleaded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Emma? You¡¯ve got to believe me.¡± Janie stood there in utter shock, listening to the entire exchange. What? Adrien and Emmeline already had children? Did this mean that they were¡­a couple? In that case, she had absolutely nothing to worry about! Since Emmeline was Adrien¡¯s wife, of course she wouldn¡¯t get together with Benjamin! Not only that, it looked like Emmeline and Benjamin got along quite well. Perhaps¡­ Perhaps she might even consent to help Janie get closer to Benjamin if Janie could y her cards right! At the thought of this, Janie stered on her biggest smile and took hold of Emmeline¡¯s arm. ¡°My goodness, look at how attentive Mr. Ryker is, Emma! You¡¯re such a lucky girl! You even have a family together, my goodness!¡± Emmeline stared at her, speechless. Who the hell asked you to butt in, bitch? However, she did not wish to cause a scene with Adrien in front of Janie, so she merely nodded. ¡°Alright, Adrien. I know you¡¯ll do your best!¡± Adrien brought out the velvet jewelry case and carefully opened it, revealing the dazzling diamond ne. ¡°Let me put it on for you, Emma.¡± Emmeline swallowed her instinctive revulsion and nodded instead. Adrien grinned in delight and sped the glittering diamonds around Emmeline¡¯s elegant, slender neck, then stepped back to admire the effect. ¡°Just look at our Emma! Doesn¡¯t she look gorgeous?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, absolutely!¡± Janie chimed in sycophantically. ¡°She looks gorgeous!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± Emmeline felt ufortable and slightly impatient with all the attention. ¡°Adrien, it¡¯s almost time for me to get to work. I¡¯ve got a busy day ahead.¡± ¡°Okay, Emma.¡± Adrien took her hand and sped it for a moment. ¡°Go off to your work then. I¡¯lle and pick you up for dinner when you¡¯re done.¡± Before Emmeline could even reply, Janie piped up, pping her hands in delight, ¡°Oh, you absolutely must go, Emma!¡± ¡°Sure, whatever,¡± Emmeline agreed. She just wanted to get Adrien out of there as soon as possible. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Children¡¯s Living Expenses Adrien still left. Janie¡¯s disposition toward Emmeline underwent aplete transformation. ¡°Emma, I misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Emma, would you like to be my best friend? We can spend time together and do fun things.¡± ¡°Hey, Emma, next time you schedule something with Mr. Benjamin, shall we grab some food together?¡± ¡°Ms. Eastwood,¡± Emmeline said impatiently, ¡°I still have work to do. Can we talk another time?¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Janie said, waving her hand. ¡°I won¡¯t take up much more of your time. Emma, I¡¯ll see you soon.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline said, her ears finally at peace. ¡°Emma!¡± Director Faughn shouted from outside, ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming!¡± Emmeline changed her clothes and left the set after filming. Adrien¡¯s sports car was elegantly parked outside the renowned Pizzeria Draghi, a local establishment known for its delectable pizza. He acted cool and propped himself against the hood of his car, a faint smile ying upon his lips as he awaited the arrival of a prettydy. As Emmeline approached him, she leaned over and deftly opened the passenger door next to the driver¡¯s side. ¡°Here, I¡¯m returning this to you.¡± Emmeline removed her ne and gave it to Adrien after she noticed that he had entered the car and shut the door. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to embarrass you in front of Janie.¡± Adrien was stunned for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to eat. I¡¯m going back to the caf¨¦.¡± ¡°Emma,¡± Adrien eximed as he hastily took hold of her hand, ¡°I understand you¡¯re busy earning a living, but you don¡¯t have to exert yourself so much. You still have me. I¡¯ll look after you and the kids. I¡¯m not the same Adrien I used to be. You have to trust me!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Emmeline said as she reached for the car door. ¡°Emma.¡± Adrian held her back again. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bank card right now. It¡¯s for the children¡¯s living expenses. You really don¡¯t have to rush back to sell coffee.¡± Emmeline was quiet for a while. Emmeline¡¯s expression turned sullen as she replied, ¡°My employee is managing the caf¨¦ alone, so I need to hurry back.¡± ¡°But what about the children¡¯s living expenses¡­¡± ¡°I can handle the kids on my own.¡± With the bank card in hand, Adrien watched as Emmeline swiftly shut the car door and disappeared from view. The massive motorcycle she rode was still stationed at the studio¡¯s entrance. She got caught in the rain yesterday, so Benjamin drove her home to rest. He then returned her in the morning. ¡°Emma!¡± Adrien eximed as he started the car and pursued her. ¡°Don¡¯t turn me down!¡± Emmeline had already mounted her motorcycle and sped off. ¡­ na returned to the hospital and panted heavily on the bed. The sight that unfolded before her at ¡°The Precipice¡± was beyond her wildest imaginings. Abel had his arms around the naked Emmeline while he was sleeping on the bed. Moreover, they had spent the entire night together. It was throughout the entire night! What was it that they couldn¡¯t do? ¡°Emmeline!¡± na harbored such intense disdain that the relentless clenching of her teeth caused pain, nearly shattering them. ¡°I can¡¯t just let you go. I want you to disappearpletely!¡± After standing up, she closed the ward¡¯s door, retrieved her mobile phone, and proceeded to call Adam. ¡°Mr. Adam, I have something to ask of you.¡± ¡°na, aren¡¯t you supposed to be resting?¡± Adam snorted coldly. ¡°Mr. Adam,¡± na said, ¡°I want you to help me get rid of Emmeline. I am willing to do whatever it takes.¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Adam sneered, ¡°What exactly are you capable of doing? What can you do for me?¡± ¡°I want Emmeline dead, I want to marry Abel, and I am willing to serve as your informant for the rest of my life. If anything happens at Ryker Group, I will let you know anything and everything right away!¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t underestimate Abel.¡± ¡°And I definitely won¡¯t underestimate you, Mr. Adam.¡± ¡°I will think about it,¡± Adam said, ¡°When the time is right, I will help you deal with her!¡± With that, Adam coldly ended the call. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. na felt a little confused. Judging by his tone, Adam didn¡¯t seem too bothered about helping her. What should she do now? She couldn¡¯t just walk out of the hospital, having been ¡°seriously injured,¡± and wreck Emmeline. However, na didn¡¯t want to continue enduring the situation. na thought about it for a bit, then decided to give Alondra a call. ¡°Auntie Alondra, I need your help to teach that b*tch, Emmeline, a lesson!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter this time?¡± The timbre of Alondra¡¯s voice carried a subtle hint of impatience. Chapter 154 Children¡¯s Living Expenses Adrien still left. Janie¡¯s disposition toward Emmeline underwent aplete transformation. ¡°Emma, I misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Emma, would you like to be my best friend? We can spend time together and do fun things.¡± ¡°Hey, Emma, next time you schedule something with Mr. Benjamin, shall we grab some food together?¡± ¡°Ms. Eastwood,¡± Emmeline said impatiently, ¡°I still have work to do. Can we talk another time?¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Janie said, waving her hand. ¡°I won¡¯t take up much more of your time. Emma, I¡¯ll see you soon.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline said, her ears finally at peace. ¡°Emma!¡± Director Faughn shouted from outside, ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming!¡± Emmeline changed her clothes and left the set after filming. Adrien¡¯s sports car was elegantly parked outside the renowned Pizzeria Draghi, a local establishment known for its delectable pizza. He acted cool and propped himself against the hood of his car, a faint smile ying upon his lips as he awaited the arrival of a prettydy. As Emmeline approached him, she leaned over and deftly opened the passenger door next to the driver¡¯s side. ¡°Here, I¡¯m returning this to you.¡± Emmeline removed her ne and gave it to Adrien after she noticed that he had entered the car and shut the door. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to embarrass you in front of Janie.¡± Adrien was stunned for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to eat. I¡¯m going back to the caf¨¦.¡± ¡°Emma,¡± Adrien eximed as he hastily took hold of her hand, ¡°I understand you¡¯re busy earning a living, but you don¡¯t have to exert yourself so much. You still have me. I¡¯ll look after you and the kids. I¡¯m not the same Adrien I used to be. You have to trust me!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Emmeline said as she reached for the car door. ¡°Emma.¡± Adrian held her back again. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bank card right now. It¡¯s for the children¡¯s living expenses. You really don¡¯t have to rush back to sell coffee.¡± Emmeline was quiet for a while. Emmeline¡¯s expression turned sullen as she replied, ¡°My employee is managing the caf¨¦ alone, so I need to hurry back.¡± ¡°But what about the children¡¯s living expenses¡­¡± ¡°I can handle the kids on my own.¡± With the bank card in hand, Adrien watched as Emmeline swiftly shut the car door and disappeared from view. The massive motorcycle she rode was still stationed at the studio¡¯s entrance. She got caught in the rain yesterday, so Benjamin drove her home to rest. He then returned her in the morning. ¡°Emma!¡± Adrien eximed as he started the car and pursued her. ¡°Don¡¯t turn me down!¡± Emmeline had already mounted her motorcycle and sped off. ¡­ na returned to the hospital and panted heavily on the bed. The sight that unfolded before her at ¡°The Precipice¡± was beyond her wildest imaginings. Abel had his arms around the naked Emmeline while he was sleeping on the bed. Moreover, they had spent the entire night together. It was throughout the entire night! What was it that they couldn¡¯t do? ¡°Emmeline!¡± na harbored such intense disdain that the relentless clenching of her teeth caused pain, nearly shattering them. ¡°I can¡¯t just let you go. I want you to disappearpletely!¡± After standing up, she closed the ward¡¯s door, retrieved her mobile phone, and proceeded to call Adam. ¡°Mr. Adam, I have something to ask of you.¡± ¡°na, aren¡¯t you supposed to be resting?¡± Adam snorted coldly. ¡°Mr. Adam,¡± na said, ¡°I want you to help me get rid of Emmeline. I am willing to do whatever it takes.¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Adam sneered, ¡°What exactly are you capable of doing? What can you do for me?¡± ¡°I want Emmeline dead, I want to marry Abel, and I am willing to serve as your informant for the rest of my life. If anything happens at Ryker Group, I will let you know anything and everything right away!¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t underestimate Abel.¡± ¡°And I definitely won¡¯t underestimate you, Mr. Adam.¡± ¡°I will think about it,¡± Adam said, ¡°When the time is right, I will help you deal with her!¡± With that, Adam coldly ended the call. na felt a little confused. Judging by his tone, Adam didn¡¯t seem too bothered about helping her. What should she do now? She couldn¡¯t just walk out of the hospital, having been ¡°seriously injured,¡± and wreck Emmeline. However, na didn¡¯t want to continue enduring the situation. na thought about it for a bit, then decided to give Alondra a call. ¡°Auntie Alondra, I need your help to teach that b*tch, Emmeline, a lesson!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter this time?¡± The timbre of Alondra¡¯s voice carried a subtle hint of impatience. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Visiting the Parents-In-Law ¡°Whatever it is, I basically hate Emmeline to death, so go find her and scold her!¡± For a brief moment, Alondra found herself rendered speechless. Then Alondra thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Emmeline now, but not to scold her.¡± Considering her close rtionship with Adelmar¡¯s Benjamin and the fact that the Louise family¡¯s business relies on her, do you believe it would be suitable for me to give her a reprimand? ¡°Sure,¡± Alondra replied nonchntly, ¡°I can help you vent your anger, depending on the circumstances.¡± ¡°Thank you for going through all this trouble for me, Auntie Alondra.¡± ¡°Why are you being so formal with me? We¡¯re not strangers.¡± ¡°When I be the young mistress of the Ryker family, I will certainly treat you well, Auntie Alondra.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Alondra said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot to help you. ¡°Rest assured, Auntie Alondra, I will remember this.¡± ¡°Okay, then I think I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Auntie Alondra.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. na finally felt better after she hung up the phone. This isn¡¯t over yet, Emmeline. Just wait and see! Meanwhile, Sam said at the caf¨¦, ¡°Ms. Louise, you didn¡¯t return all night, and we were worried sick.¡± Daisy chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. How would we exin it to Master Adelmar if something happened to you or the triplets?¡± Sam added, ¡°Don¡¯t forget there¡¯s Mr. Benjamin too. You had us worried sick, Daisy and I!¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± said Emmeline, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should have told you.¡± ¡°This cannot happen again,¡± Sam stated, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Master Adelmar will punish me.¡± Daisy also added, ¡°Please keep this in mind, Ms. Louise. Otherwise, things will be very difficult for us.¡± Emmeline reassured them, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. I promise I won¡¯t do it again!¡± The door to the caf¨¦ swung open as the three talked, and a middle-aged woman walked in. Emmeline lifted her gaze and saw that it was Alondra. ¡°Emma, your father recovered quite quickly this time, and the doctor discharged him today,¡± Alondra said. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± With joy in her voice, Emmeline eximed, ¡°Dad got discharged today? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I could have picked him up!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your brother tell you?¡± Alondra said, ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯ll just go see Dad another day.¡± ¡°Rather than postponing it, why not see him today?¡± Alondra chuckled and added, ¡°Actually, your father sent me to ask you toe back home and have dinner. Oh, yes. Also, invite Adelmar¡¯s Mr. Benjamin. You must bring him over; your father has specifically requested it.¡± Emmeline agreed, ¡°Sure. Auntie Alondra, you can go first. I¡¯ll buy a few things and then get Benjamin to ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need to buy anything,¡± Alondra said, waving her hands. ¡°We are a family, so you don¡¯t have to worry about those things.¡± ¡°Okay, Auntie Alondra. You can go back first. Safe travels.¡± Emmeline gave Benjamin a call after Alondra left. She then put on a in dress and waited for him at the caf¨¦. Benjamin arrived shortly in his silver Bentley. Benjamin usually had more than a dozen bodyguards following him in different shifts, but they weren¡¯t there this time. Benjamin was protected by over a dozen bodyguards who worked in shifts to ensure his safety. However, they were not present with him on this particr asion. As the car was parked on the road right in front of the entrance, Benjamin couldn¡¯t leave his car. Therefore, Emmeline hastily took her phone and dashed out. She opened the passenger seat door beside the driver and entered the vehicle. Benjamin leaned in and helped Emmeline fasten her seat belt. ¡°First, let¡¯s go get some gifts. Then we¡¯ll pick up the triplets and head to my father¡¯s house.¡± As Emmeline spoke, she cocked her head to look at Benjamin. In fact, she had turned her head to look at Benjamin because she had been dazzled by the driver¡¯s seat. She got startled by what she saw. Wow, look at Benjamin, all dressed up. He looks incredible. Emmeline pulled at Benjamin¡¯s cor and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you headed out on a date?¡± With a slight smile, Benjamin asked, ¡°Am I overdressed?¡± Emmeline let out a growl and retorted, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, regardless of how you dress up, you¡¯re not meeting your parents-inw. You¡¯re only joining me for a meal at my house. Clear?¡± Benjamin embarrassedly said, ¡°I think I might have overdressed by mistake. Would you mind if I went back to change?¡± Emmeline raised her hand to look at her watch. It was already five o¡¯clock, and they still needed to pick the kids up from school. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s toote now. We¡¯ll just have to go as we are.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed. I¡¯ll make sure to be more careful next time.¡± ¡°Next time?¡± Emmeline red at him and chided, ¡°With this mentality of yours, considering yourself as the new son-inw? Do you really think there will be a next time?¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 You and na Are in Cahoots Benjamin started the car, and they drove straight to the shopping mall. Benjamin hurried to the store and bought a good deal of nutritional supplements. He then walked with both hands full to the car. As the vehicle rounded the bend, it proceeded toward the kindergarten. Child seats had been installed in the back seat. Benjamin lifted the triplets one at a time and secured them in their respective seats. ¡°Let¡¯s make sure we¡¯re safe, kids!¡± Benjamin rubbed Sun¡¯s head as he leaned against the car door before returning to the driver¡¯s seat. By the time they reached the Louise family¡¯s vi, it was already half past six. This was Emmeline¡¯s childhood home, and it felt both familiar and unfamiliar at the same time. This ce evoked memories of her mother and the image of her brother dutifully tending to her during her formative years. With effortless ease, the sight before her also stirred up the sorrowful incident where Maxwell had driven her out. Tears welled up in Emmeline¡¯s eyes, causing her vision to blur. Benjamin could tell what was on her mind despite her silence. ¡°Everything that happened is in the past now. Today is the start of a new beginning. Don¡¯t cry.¡± With apassionate gesture, he draped his arm around Emmeline¡¯s shoulder to offer sce. ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline said, nodding. ¡°I don¡¯t want to upset the triplets on their first visit to their grandfather¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Good, now you get it. Let¡¯s go.¡± The pair got out of the car and grabbed the kids from the back seat. ¡°Emma, Mr. Benjamin!¡± Grace shouted from the foyer. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± After hearing that, Alondra hurriedly ran out of the living room. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, you¡¯re here, and who might these be?¡± Benjamin and Emmeline were walking over with the triplets and gifts in hand. Ethan popped out wearing an apron and grabbed the stuff Benjamin was holding. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, you shouldn¡¯t have troubled yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°We¡¯vee this far, so just think of us as family.¡± ¡°That is true. That is true indeed.¡± Alondra eximed with great pleasure, ¡°Mr. Benjamin really knows how to make us feel like family. Just look at these high-end supplements he bought for us!¡± Then she smiled tteringly at Emmeline, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Emma? It must have been very expensive.¡± ¡°Yes, he did not consider himself an outsider,¡± Emmeline said, nodding. Ethanplimented Benjamin, saying, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, you are so handsome today, and this suit you¡¯re wearing also looks good.¡± Benjamin¡¯s gaze shifted towards Emmeline, and a faint blush spread across his handsome features. ¡°Should we address you as Nana?¡± Helios tilted his head and looked at Alondra. ¡°I remember you pissed our mommy off before.¡± Endymion also tilted his head. ¡°I remember now. You and na Lane are in cahoots,¡± concluded Hesperus. Suddenly, Alondra¡¯splexion paled. She wore an embarrassed expression as she inquired, ¡°What is this regarding?¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Sun, Moon, and Star. Children should not speak up about adults¡¯ affairs. This is your grandmother. Come on, say hello to Nana.¡± The triplets pouted, but they eventuallyplied and called out, ¡°Nana.¡± ¡°Oh, what lovely children.¡± It wasn¡¯t until that moment that Alondra rxed her expression. ¡°Go in with Auntie Grace to see your grandfather.¡± Grace walked over and took the triplets¡¯ hands, saying, ¡°You haven¡¯t met Grandpa yet, have you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Helios, ¡°Today is the first time.¡± ¡°I heard that Mommy got kicked out by Grandpa,¡± said Endymion angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was really tough for Mommy to care for all three of us!¡± Hesperus added. Maxwell, who was in the living room, overheard everything and coughed loudly. ¡°Triplets,¡± Emmeline warned sharply, ¡°Don¡¯t open Pandora¡¯s box!¡± ¡°Mommy,¡± said Helios, ¡°We¡¯re not carrying a Pandora¡¯s box!¡± ¡°Yes, exactly,¡± chimed Endymion and Hesperus, ¡°What box are you talking about?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Never mind, forget about it,¡± Benjamin quickly intervened, ¡°The children are just talking nonsense. They have no clue what they¡¯re saying. Don¡¯t take it personally.¡± He stooped down and lifted Hesperus, then sped Helios and Endymion¡¯s hands with his other hand. Helios and Endymion walked beside Benjamin. As they traversed the living room threshold, Maxwell stood before the sofa, tottering. Seeing the mother and her triplets, he said hoarsely, ¡°I am at fault for driving Emma out indiscriminately back then. In fact, I¡¯ve always felt guilty for that.¡± With her face turning red, Alondra lowered her head. Back then, she had been the main culprit, and it was at her behest that Maxwell had acted. Ethan and Emmeline were unbearable to her. Even now, she still couldn¡¯t stand being around them. However, the siblings were no longer the same as they had been. Furthermore, Emmeline now had the opportunity to be the young mistress of the Adelmar Group. She couldn¡¯t afford to pass up the opportunity to move up the socialdder. She was no fool. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 A Real Snob With more people dining that day, including children, Ethan opted to assist the cook in the kitchen. Emmeline, familiar with the children¡¯s favorite dishes, also donned an apron and joined in to lend a hand. Meanwhile, Alondra graciously offered Benjamin some beverages while Maxwell had a charming smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, please don¡¯t take the previous incident to heart. For Emma¡¯s sake, Adelmar must assist Louise Corporation, or the situation will be extremely challenging for them.¡± Grace stewed in anger on the sidelines,ining inwardly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that when you evicted Ethan from the Louise Corporation? Aren¡¯t you just flip-flopping now?¡± ¡°Adelmar will share any fitting business opportunity with Louise Corporation,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°After all, you are Emma¡¯s family.¡± Emma¡¯s family? On hearing that, Alondra felt a sense of hope and quickly poured more tea into Benjamin¡¯s cup. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Benjamin.¡± Maxwell was overjoyed. ¡°In the end, aren¡¯t you still relying on Ethan and Emma?¡± Grace, unable to control her anger, muttered and rolled her eyes. Alondra smiled at Grace and said, ¡°Well, what can we do? We¡¯re all family.¡± She then asked, ¡°Is your child in junior high school now? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡± ¡°He lives on campus!¡± replied Grace angrily. ¡°Bring him to his grandpa¡¯s house during the holidays,¡± Alondra suggested, ¡°Your father misses his grandson.¡± Gracemented, ¡°Dad has probably forgotten what his grandson looks like.¡± Grace was still seething with anger. Alondra¡¯s face tightened and inwardly criticized, ¡°If I had my own son and daughter, I could rely on them in my old age. Do I even need to put up with all of you?¡± The situation was truly maddening! After some time had passed, the kitchen finished preparing the dishes, and the entire family gathered to dine. Grace and Emmeline worked together to care for the children; before long, the triplets had finished eating. After that, the triplets departed from the table, leaving the remaining adults who were still dining and conversing. Eventually, the atmosphere became tranquil. ¡°Emma,¡± Maxwell said, ¡°Can you stop ming me for what happened in the past? I am also getting old. You know, I almost died from a cerebral infarction a few days ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Alondra said, pretending to sob, ¡°What will happen to me when your dad is gone? We¡¯ve been together for most of our lives.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Emmeline assured Alondra, ¡°Even if Dad is fine and lives up to a hundred years old, my brother and I will not abandon you!¡± ¡°You two are still the most filial.¡± Grace angrily stuffed food into her mouth, saying, ¡°From what I see, there¡¯s always a way out to every problem!¡± Alondra could barely maintain her fa?ade any longer. ¡°Enough, Gracie,¡± Ethan said as he peeled a shrimp for his wife, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. We¡¯re all good now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Grace,¡± Maxwell said, ¡°All that has happened is my fault, so don¡¯t hold a grudge anymore.¡± ¡°I was in the wrong, too,¡± Alondra said as she pretended to wipe away tears. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. After all, we are all family.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about it. Instead, let¡¯s all enjoy the meal,¡± Emmeline suggested, trying to ease the tension in the room. ¡°We must look like a bunch of fools to Mr. Benjamin,¡± Alondra remarked with a smile directed at Benjamin. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s just enjoy the meal,¡± Benjamin said as he peeled a shrimp for Emmeline. Benjamin sent Emmeline and the triplets back after the family gathering. When they got to the caf¨¦, it was already ten o¡¯clock. Since the triplets were already fast asleep, Benjamin carefully carried each of them upstairs and tucked them into bed, one by one. ¡°Thank you for today,¡± Emmeline said to Benjamin. ¡°Oh? Why are you being so courteous with me?¡± Benjamin smiled and added, ¡°I hope my performance earlier met your expectations.¡± ¡°It was pretty good,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Alondra did all kinds of antics because of your presence.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a real snob!¡± said Benjamin, ¡°Don¡¯t take her lightly, Emma.¡± ¡°I know that,¡± Emmeline said, nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll head back home now.¡± ¡°Okay, drive safe.¡± Benjamin left after that. Emmeline ensured that the nkets were tucked in properly around the children before closing the door to their bedroom. With a green cardboard box in hand, Daisy made her way over. ¡°Ms. Louise, this is for you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel came this afternoon after you and Mr. Benjamin left,¡± said Daisy. Emmeline was left without words. What a coincidence. Abel swung by? Daisy continued, ¡°He said he wanted to apply ointment for you, but when he found out that you had left with Mr. Benjamin for Louise¡¯s family¡¯s residence, he just left the ointment here and went on his way.¡± Emmeline was left speechless once again, feeling a little embarrassed. She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he call me?¡± ¡°Call you?¡± Daisy said, ¡°Ms. Louise, didn¡¯t you cklist him?¡± Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Help Me Ask Mr. Benjamin Out ¡°I¡¯m so silly,¡± Emmeline eximed as she smacked her own head. ¡°Ipletely forgot about that.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s enough, Ms. Louise,¡± Daisy advised her, ¡°I can see that Mr. Abel looks haggard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he was keeping napany at the hospital,¡± Emmeline exined. However, she quickly grew angry and added, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s none of your business. Go do your own thing.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Daisy let out a soft sigh and went downstairs. Emmeline brought the ointment back to her room,y on the sofa, and stared at it. Abel had actually nned toe and apply ointment on her. He was unaware that she had already fully recovered after using her own secret form. Despite everything, she still felt a bit thankful because he was still thinking about her. With that, Emmeline stowed the ointment away in the drawer. Emmeline sent the triplets to kindergarten the next morning before heading to the filming studios to work as a stunt double. Janie came by unexpectedly again, but the visit was different from yesterday. With a big smile on her face, Janie stood in front of Emmeline, holding arge bouquet of flowers. Emmeline was aware that the reason she approached her was because of Benjamin. As such, she gave her a once-over. Although this girl wielded amanding presence, she maintained a pristine appearance and seemed like a good girl. The powerful aura she exuded was likely a learned behavior honed through her professional endeavors. For to attain such a lofty rank at such a tender age was no small feat. Emmeline thought that Janie and Benjamin would make a good couple. Janie presented the flowers to Emmeline with a charming smile, remarking, ¡°These are for you, Emma. Aren¡¯t they lovely?¡± Emmeline, dressed in a warrior costume and holding a spear, shook her head and said, ¡°This general only likes manly things, not girly stuff!¡± ¡°Oh, all right.¡± Janie reluctantly returned the flowers to her grasp before tenderly entwining her other arm with Emmeline¡¯s. ¡°Hey, Emma, since we¡¯re best friends, can I ask you for a favor?¡± Emmeline mused, ¡°Well, as the saying goes, ¡®don¡¯t bite the hand that feeds you.''¡± Emmeline responded, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Go ahead and tell me.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this,¡± Janie said as she leaned in towards Emmeline, ¡°I was wondering if you could help me invite Mr. Benjamin out for a meal.¡± It was as she had expected. Emmeline intentionally made things difficult for Janie and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask him yourself?¡± Janie looked embarrassed as she said, ¡°The point is, Mr. Benjamin won¡¯t give me a chance. He always treats me coldly. Please help me, Emma.¡± Emmeline inclined her head in contemtion. If she were to invite Benjamin to have a meal together, it would fulfill his desire. However, if she were to include Janie in the invitation, what would be Benjamin¡¯s reaction? ¡°Emma, tell me, can you do it?¡± Janie implored, shaking Emmeline¡¯s arm. The shaking was so intense that the red tassel on her helmet started to quiver. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Simon shouted to her from outside. ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡± Emmeline didn¡¯t have an answer in mind yet, so she agreed to Simon¡¯s request for the time being. When she saw that Emmeline was about to leave, she hugged her arm again and acted cute, saying, ¡°Emma, pretty please.¡± ¡°Okay, fine,¡± Emmeline conceded, pulling her arm away. ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out and see how I can assist in arranging a date.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Janie eximed in excitement, jumping up with joy. ¡°Yes, really!¡± Emmeline eximed as she grabbed her spear and hastened off to ¡°go into battle.¡± Once all the martial arts scenes for the day had been filmed, Emmeline phoned Benjamin. Upon hearing Emmeline¡¯s invitation to grab a bite to eat, Benjamin murmured softly into the phone, ¡°Ms. Louise, please tell me straightforwardly, are you nning something sketchy against me?¡± Emmeline emitted a ¡°pfft¡± sound before erupting intoughter, admitting, ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you.¡± ¡°So, I was correct in my assumption?¡± Benjamin said sadly, ¡°Miss Louise, what exactly are you trying to do to me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s something good,¡± Emmeline reassured him. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a positive thing!¡± ¡°If it were something positive, you wouldn¡¯t have invited me out to eat,¡± Benjamin retorted with a cold snort. ¡°Who are you trying to fool? Do you really think I don¡¯t know you?¡± Emmeline was momentarily speechless. Annoyed, she retorted, ¡°So, Benjamin, is that a yes or a no? It¡¯s just a meal. What could I possibly do to you?¡± ¡°I wish you would do something to me,¡± Benjamin thought to himself, ¡°But would you be willing?¡± ¡°Ms. Louise¡¯s wish is mymand,¡± Benjamin said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll go, but where?¡± ¡°Hmm, let me think.¡± Emmeline pondered for a moment before suggesting, ¡°How about the Struyria Banquet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea,¡± Benjamin agreed. ¡°They serve the best traditional Struyria food there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then,¡± Emmeline said, adding, ¡°See you at five.¡± ¡°Do you want me to pick you up?¡± Benjamin hastily added. ¡°Beep, beep, beep.¡± Emmeline had already hung up the phone. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 I¡¯ll Go Out With You ¡°Janie,¡± Emmeline quickly informed Janie, ¡°the Struyria Banquet, five o¡¯clock.¡± Janie¡¯s excitement was palpable as she eximed, ¡°Wow, Emma! You actually manage to ask Mr. Benjamin out? How did you do it? And what¡¯s your rtionship with him? You must be someone special, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking a lot of questions!¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°I¡¯m just a coffee seller who works part-time as a stunt double.¡± Janie pouted at the other end of the line and said, ¡°Emma, I¡¯m sorry for what I said to you the other day. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I was too ignorant.¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°What are you talking about, Janie? I¡¯m not some mysterious person. Anyway, let¡¯s not waste time, put on your makeup and change your clothes before it¡¯s toote!¡± Janie checked her watch. It was now three o¡¯clock. If she hurriedly changed her clothes, she¡¯d still have time to go to the beauty club and get her makeup done. Janie grabbed her bag and hastened toward the office, but she ended up colliding with Benjamin in an abrupt encounter. ¡°Janie?¡± Benjamin inquired, ¡°It¡¯s still working hours. Where are you rushing off to?¡± Janie¡¯s face had be bright red as she said, ¡°I¡­¡± I have a date with you? However, voicing those words was not an option for her. If she confessed that she was the one who had initiated the date, Mr. Benjamin would most likely refuse to go out with her. ¡°I have an emergency, Mr. Benjamin. I took the rest of the day off.¡± Benjamin nodded and replied, ¡°Oh, I see. I also have something to attend to. Feel free to take my elevator if you¡¯re in a rush.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Benjamin. Thank you very much!¡± Janie bowed quickly. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Benjamin¡¯s remarkable appearance was reflected in the mirror as the two stepped into the CEO¡¯s private elevator. Janie¡¯s heart fluttered at the thought of having dinner with himter. Emmeline, you¡¯re definitely my lucky star! Benjamin drove to the caf¨¦ to pick Emmeline up in his car. However, upon his arrival, Sam informed him, ¡°Ms. Louise had left quite some time ago.¡± Upon hearing this, Benjamin¡¯s initial thought was that Emmeline intentionally avoided him. What is her reason for avoiding him? In all actuality, she was afraid he¡¯d coax the truth out of her on the way there and then change his mind about attending the dinner. Benjamin smiled to himself, thinking that even Emmeline, despite being a grown woman, still retained her childlike innocence. In the end, Benjamin drove to the Struyria Banquet all by himself. To ease the tense atmosphere, Emmeline had opted not to book a private room and reserved a dining hall table behind a marble pir carved with dragon designs. Upon catching sight of Emmeline¡¯s WhatsApp message, which contained only the phrase ¡°Table 52,¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes alighted upon the scene before him, where a diminutive yet vivacious figure waited. ¡°Emma,¡± Benjamin called out tenderly. Emmeline waved and smiled, beckoning him over as she said, ¡°I¡¯m over here!¡± Benjamin walked over and sat beside her, then tilted his head to gaze at her. Emmeline wore a stylish ck dress, highlighting her youth and beauty. Her attire possessed a beguiling allure without being overtly tititing, and her tresses tumbled down her back innguid undtions. Benjamin couldn¡¯t stop staring at her. ¡°Do you not know who I am? Stop staring at me!¡± Emmeline yfully scolded him while rolling her eyes. Benjamin chuckled in response. Since Robert sent him to Emmeline, Benjamin felt he never got enough of her. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, Emma, you¡¯re both here already?¡± said a gentle voice. Upon hearing that, Benjamin raised his head suddenly and saw Janie, his Company Secretary, approaching gracefully. ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin immediately rose to his feet. Emmeline tugged at the hem of Benjamin¡¯s shirt and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. That¡¯s an order!¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. He had no choice but to sit back down. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, Emma, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡± Jenny spoke softly with a clear voice. Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes to look at her. This woman has good looks. She looked even more lovely after she had dressed up. The more I look at her, the more I believe she would be a good match for Benjamin. I hope Benjamin likes her. ¡°You¡¯re not thatte,¡± Emmeline said with a smile, ¡°Sit down.¡± As she sat on the chair next to Benjamin, Janie smoothed the hem of her skirt in one fluid motion, disying herdylike and elegant mannerisms. However, a chill settled in Benjamin¡¯s heart. He had run into Janie earlier, and she had imed that she had ¡°an emergency.¡± Was this the very same ¡°emergency¡± she had alluded to? Had I known about this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have given her a ride in my elevator. Seeing that Benjamin didn¡¯t get up and leave, Janie felt much more at ease. Janie was further convinced that Emmeline was not an ordinary person. She thought, ¡°It seems Mr. Benjamin values her opinion a lot!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s order some food,¡± Emmeline interrupted, ¡°Stop daydreaming.¡± With a casual wave of his hand, Benjamin summoned a waiter who promptly presented him with a tablet for ordering the food. ¡°It¡¯s my treat today,¡± Emmeline dered, ¡°You can order anything you like.¡± Janie looked at Benjamin nervously and ced her order for two dishes. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°Come on, Emma,¡± said Benjamin, ¡°You know I¡¯m not fussy about food. I¡¯ll eat what you order.¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 I Have to Use the Restroom Emmeline¡¯s eyes widened after she heard what he said. What is your intention behind saying that, Benjamin? What message are you trying to convey to Janie? ¡°Then, you order the food yourself. How am I supposed to know what you like to eat?¡± Emmeline threw the menu at Benjamin, visibly annoyed. Benjamin had no other option but to pick up the menu, and then he lowered his head to carefully study the avable dishes. Janie was a little stunned by the sight of the two individuals before her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about the dynamics between Emmeline and Benjamin. They appeared to be friends, but there was a certain intimacy between them that suggested they might be more than that. Yet, there was also a sense of distance between them that contradicted that notion. It seemed like¡­their rtionship was that of a superior and subordinate, with Emmeline in charge and Benjamin taking orders! Oh my God! Janie became a little panicked upon making this discovery. She quickly stood up and announced, ¡°I need to use the restroom. Please feel free to order without me.¡± Benjamin became upset when he noticed Janie had gone to the restroom. ¡°I must say, Ms. Louise, that you seem to have an excess of free time. Perhaps you should consider taking on more stunt double jobs if you have so much time on your hands. Why are you ying a joke on me?¡± Emmeline pouted and said, ¡°I made a promise to Janie. In any case, it¡¯s high time you found yourself a girlfriend.¡± ¡°That is not rted to you in any way!¡± Emmeline nced at him and retorted, ¡°How is it not rted to me? If you had a girlfriend, you wouldn¡¯t have to keep staring at me.¡± ¡°Even if you want to push me away, you don¡¯t need to use Janie as your shield, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t use her as a shield. I simply epted her bribe, so I can¡¯t refuse her request.¡± ¡°epting bribes?¡± Benjamin asked in astonishment, ¡°How many millions are we talking about here, Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a significant amount,¡± Emmeline responded, ¡°Just a bouquet of flowers.¡± ¡°Flowers?¡± ¡°If you want flowers, just tell me how many you want! I¡¯ll buy them for you,¡± Benjamin retorted. If you want flowers, just tell me how many you want! I¡¯ll buy them for you! Abel¡¯s ears were privy to every word spoken, without missing a beat, as he stood behind the marble pir with dragon motifs. He looked at the mirror wall in front of him, and in the reflection, he could see Emmeline and Benjamin sitting together. Unfortunately, the pir was blocking his view of Janie, so he was unaware she had gone to the restroom. So, Emmeline, you¡¯re on a date with Benjamin here? And talking about flowers with him? Well, I can get you flowers too, just tell me how many you want. And by the way, let¡¯s not forget that I was the one who gifted you the entire garden on your rooftop! ¡°Lower your voice,¡± cautioned Emmeline in a hushed tone, ¡°We don¡¯t want Janie to hear us.¡± ¡°Why should we be afraid?¡± questioned Benjamin, his voice rising instead of lowering, ¡°I¡¯m more than willing to purchase flowers for you. And why can¡¯t people hear about it?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re impossible,¡± replied Emmeline in a hushed tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want your flowers. If you insist on buying them, give them to Janie instead.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Benjamin lowered his voice when he spoke this time. ¡°Because she loves you!¡± Emmeline whispered, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Janie is a confident girl, yet the moment she saw you, she became nervous and didn¡¯t even dare to order food!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need that, Ms. Louise! Whoever she loves has nothing to do with me!¡± With anger mounting, Benjamin was about to stand up and leave. Emmeline held onto the hem of his shirt and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare get up! Sit back down!¡± Emmeline¡¯s grip was surprisingly strong, and with just one pull, Benjamin was back sitting on his chair. All the while, Abel had been observing them through the mirrored wall. Emmeline, I can see that you and Benjamin are very close with all these antics! No wonder you didn¡¯t want me to give up Ryker Group and take you away. You¡¯ve had feelings for Benjamin all along! It seems your rtionship didn¡¯t just happen overnight. When did you two get together? I had no idea about this at all. Benjamin York of Adelmar Group, I dere war on you! ¡°Sorry,¡± Janie apologized as she returned from the restroom and resumed her seat. With a subtle retouch of her makeup, her visage now bore a rosy hue, and the earlier tumultuous anxiety had dissipated. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°All the dishes you ordered are here,¡± the waiter announced. ¡°Please enjoy your meal, everyone.¡± Abel couldn¡¯t see Janie from his vantage point, but the sight of Benjamin dutifully taking food for Emmeline didn¡¯t escape his notice. His expression darkened at that point. ¡°What are you looking at, Mr. Ryker?¡± the deputy CEO beside him asked, perplexed. ¡°I¡¯m observing the customer flow in this ce,¡± Abel replied, ¡°trying to see how it differs from our Nimbus Hotel.¡± The deputy CEO was impressed and thought, ¡°Mr. Ryker is truly exceptional. He never fails to think about how the Ryker Group can be improved, regardless of where he is.¡± ¡°You guys eat first,¡± Emmeline said, getting up, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Benjamin raised his gaze and looked her in the eyes, surprised. Emmeline, are you doing this on purpose? Emmeline mouthed a warning to Benjamin, ¡°I want to see somethinge out of this!¡± and then quickly turned around and left. Abel also got up from his seat and announced, ¡°Excuse me, I need to use the restroom.¡± Without waiting for any response from the other guests at the table, he swiftly pushed his chair back and made his way toward the restroom. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 What Is the Nature of Your Rtionship? Emmeline had no ns of using the restroom; instead, she intended to go outside and give those two a chance to get morefortable with each other. Janie appeared very reserved when she was with Benjamin, and there was no hint of her mboyant personality at all. As Emmeline turned on the faucet, she hummed a nursery rhyme while washing her hands. ¡°You seem to be very happy today!¡± came a cold voice from behind. Upon hearing that, Emmeline¡¯s head whipped around. Abel covered her mouth and pulled her into a cubicle, locking the door with a click. ¡°Hey, what do you want to do?¡± Emmeline muffled her words through Abel¡¯s hand. Emmeline¡¯s first instinct was to retaliate, but once she realized who it was, she rxed as she remembered the ointment he had given her the night before. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Abel enveloped her slender waist with his arms and pinned her to the wall, his towering stature looming over her. His thumb brushed against her lips as he asked, ¡°What do you think I should do?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± Only then did Emmeline notice the suppressed anger in his eyes, and asked in a panic, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Abel snorted coldly, ¡°Am I not allowed to be here? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll see it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Emmeline was confused and didn¡¯t understand what he was referring to. Abel bowed his head and continued, ¡°Emmeline, you are not bad, not bad at all!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Abel let out a coldugh and sneered, ¡°On one hand, you have Adrien waiting for you, and now you have Benjamin here with you. asionally, you even find the time to hook up with me. It seems like the rumor that caused an uproar in Struyria five years ago wasn¡¯t baseless after all!¡± Emmeline¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she asked herself, ¡°What is this man talking about?¡± ¡°Abel, what do you mean by saying all of that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying? Are you ying dumb with me? You¡¯re a despicable woman!¡± Unable to contain her anger any longer, Emmeline broke free from his restraint, and elbowed him in the process. Abel deftly dodged to the side, then quickly reached out and took hold of her elbow, drawing her back into his embrace once more. ¡°I acknowledge your skills, however, you arepeting against someone with military training. If you do not ept this as your defeat, you are wee to make another attempt.¡± ¡°Irrespective of who you are, I cannot withstand being insulted in such a way. Abel Ryker, I insist that you apologize to me immediately for what you said.¡± ¡°You made me angry. Why should I apologize to you?!¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes filled with tears and she spoke in a sharp tone, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time! Abel Ryker, apologize to me right now!¡± Abel was stunned for a moment as he stared nkly at the fiercely angry expression. He was surprised by the extent of Emmeline¡¯s anger, as she appeared on the verge of exploding. In fact, he had just said those in a fit of rage. He was wondering how he could exin himself at this point, as there seemed to be no way to do so. Abel bowed his head and tenderly pressed his lips against the soft but unyielding lips in front of him. He held her tightly, and Emmeline found herself powerless against his embrace, which felt as unyielding as a sturdy iron wall. Only after Abel had thoroughly ravaged her lips did he lift his head. ¡°Emma, sor¡­¡± ¡°Smack!¡± With a fierce strike to his cheek, Emmeline forcefully shoved him back and stormed out. Abel was left leaning against the sink in a state of pitiful despair. Benjamin and Janie were deep in conversation when she returned to the dining table. Neither of them noticed that Emmeline was acting strangely. Directly in front of her was a te of spicy fried fish. Emmeline cut off a piece and ate it, then exaggeratedly eximed, ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s so spicy! Oh! It¡¯s burning me!¡± ¡°Emma!¡± Benjamin stood up in a panic and asked, ¡°Is it too spicy for you?¡± ¡°Mmmhmm.¡± Emmeline covered her mouth and nodded repeatedly while making a sound of agreement. Her eyes, which had been red-rimmed before, now appeared natural. ¡°Here, drink some juice quickly.¡± Emmeline held onto Benjamin¡¯s hand as he brought the ss of juice to her lips, takingrge gulps. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Benjamin asked with genuine concern as he handed her a tissue to wipe her mouth. Emmeline nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I feel much better now. My tongue isn¡¯t burning anymore.¡± Stunned as she watched them, Janie finally asked, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, what is your rtionship with Emma?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin was momentarily taken aback by the question before responding, ¡°She¡¯s my sister!¡± ¡°Oh, no wonder,¡± Janie exhaled with relief, ¡°you two look very intimate.¡± Abel emerged from the restroom looking dejected. Having attended to his affairs, he hastily departed. Emmeline ate the rest of her meal in a rxed atmosphere, but her innermost being belied a tumultuous unrest. How could Abel have insulted her in that manner? Eventually, it was time for everyone to leave. Janie blinked and asked, ¡°Uh, I took a taxi here. Could either of you give me a ride home?¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 I Want To Be Alone ¡°Mr. Benjamin will send you,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe for you to ride with me.¡± Janie looked at Benjamin eagerly. He shrugged and said, ¡°Sure, I will send you home.¡± Abel did not leave immediately after stepping out of the hotel. Instead, he stayed in his Rolls-Royce Phantom, staring at the entrance of the hotel. He regretted what happened just now. How could he say such things to Emmeline? It should not bother him so much that Benjamin was taking her out on a date. She was an attractive woman, and it was no surprise Benjamin would fall for her and want to pursue her. Abel should not have humiliated her because of that. He wished he could take back what he had said earlier. The car was parked beside the road opposite the entrance of the hotel, and Luca who was sitting in the passenger seat could see anyone who entered or left the hotel. ¡°Mr. Abel, she is out,¡± Luca said. Abel quickly lowered the car window, and he could see Emmeline stepping out of the hotel in a pair of tight jeans that entuated her long legs. ¡°Where is Benjamin? Why are they not together?¡± He asked. Luca hesitated, ¡°Maybe he has gone to take the car from the basement parking lot.¡± ¡°Benjamin¡¯s car is not in the basement,¡± Abel raised an eyebrow, ¡°I saw his car just now.¡± Luca was dumbfounded. He had no idea where Benjamin had gone. Luca and the bodyguards were seated some distance away from Benjamin¡¯s table in the restaurant, so he did not notice Janie was also at their table. He could not have guessed that Benjamin was leaving together with Janie instead. Janie had used the powder room before leaving, so they stepped out of the hotel a littleter than Emmeline. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca said, ¡°Ms. Louise is leaving on her motorcycle.¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Her electric bicycle has broken down. Now I see she¡¯s riding a motorcycle instead.¡± ¡°It does not look cheap,¡± Lucamented. ¡°It is a racing motorcycle. It¡¯s not the most expensive type, but it could cost her about 60,000 dors,¡± said Abel. As they werementing about her motorcycle, Emmeline had already put on her helmet and left with her motorcycle. ¡°Follow her,¡± Abelmanded. The driver immediately drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom to follow Emmeline discreetly. Emmeline was speeding through the street on her ck motorcycle like a snake, and Abel¡¯s driver was finding it challenging to follow her. When everyone realized she was not heading toward Benjamin¡¯s ce like Abel was worrying about, they were relieved. She was heading toward the Nightfall Cafe. Abel felt like a weight had been lifted from his chest, and he let out a sigh of relief. Luca did not turn to look at him, but he had heard Abel¡¯s sigh. Luca was worried about Abel. Emmeline did not slow down at all. Abel and Luca watched her from inside the car, concerned for her safety. Luca was stunned, ¡°I have to give it to her for handling the motorcycle so well.¡± ¡°She does well in anything she sets her mind on,¡± Abel agreed. About ten minutester, Emmeline finally stopped in front of the cafe. She pushed her motorcycle into the garage and went upstairs. Abel¡¯s driver stopped the car in a parking lot opposite. Luca turned toward Abel, ¡°Mr. Abel, now that she¡¯s home safely, what would you like us to do now?¡± After a moment of silence, Abel said, ¡°You guys can move to the bodyguard¡¯s car. I want to be alone here for a moment.¡± Luca looked at him. He knew Abel needed to be alone, so he could take a moment to think about Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline. Luca and the driver moved to the bodyguard¡¯s car as Abel ordered. Abel lowered the car window and took out a cigarette. He took a puff, staring at Emmeline¡¯s bedroom window. She was staying a floor above the cafe. She had turned on the light in her bedroom. His heart leaped as he saw her silhouette in front of the window. He was watching her intently before she pulled over the curtain. He could no longer see her. His heart sank. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Acting On Desires Minutester, the balcony light was turned on. Abel could see Emmeline vaguely through the hedge. She was watering the nts. He smiled gazing at her through the hedge. She looked beautiful tonight. After watering the nts, she bent to sniff a flower. He could not tell her expression, but he was quite sure she had smiled. Everyone loved flowers. Abel wondered if she knew he had built the little garden for her. He felt bitter and sighed. The moment he looked up again, she was gone. Had she gone downstairs? He would not be able to see her if she had gone downstairs. He should not have looked away just now. At the same time, he heard the sound of someone using the swing in the garden. He was relieved to find Emmeline using the swing. He then wondered if she knew he had built the swing as well. It wasforting to hear her using the swing. It felt as though she was in his arms. His heart ached a little. Emma, have you ever loved me? Eventually, the sound stopped, but Emmeline did not go downstairs. Abel could not see what she was doing, but he guessed she had fallen asleep on the swing. He frowned. It waste and getting cold. She could fall sick sitting out like that. However, he had no way to reach out to her. They had blocked and unfollowed each other both on social media and phone contact lists. The longer he sat in his car seeing no movement from the swing, the more worried he got. She had indeed fallen asleep on the swing. Abel got out of the car and threw the cigarette he was smoking. Luca got out of the bodyguard¡¯s car as well. All eight bodyguards followed him out of the car. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Abel red at them, ¡°Are you trying to get everyone¡¯s attention?¡± ¡°No, we only want to keep you safe,¡± said Luca. He asked, ¡°What are you doing out, Mr. Abel?¡± Abel nced at the bodyguards and said, ¡°You guys get back into the car. Luca, follow me.¡± As the bodyguards returned to the car, Luca followed Abel to the entrance of the cafe. Abel did not knock. Instead, he was studying the garage. It was added onter on, and the wall was not very tall. Abel thought for a moment and began to run toward the garage. He swiftly climbed onto the roof of the garage. Luca realized Abel was going to climb into the house. Luca was about to get onto the roof as well when Abel stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get up here. Just stay there.¡± Luca immediately stopped right in front of the garage. Abel took a nce around the roof. There was not a soul in sight, and there was no surveince camera as well. He moved toward the window and climbed into the room. ¡°Good job!¡± Luca cheered for Abel as he watched him beneath. He was impressed that Abel moved so skillfully. He also understood by now the reason Abel asked him to stay there. It was Emmeline¡¯s bedroom Abel was entering. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Abel climbed into Emmeline¡¯s brightly-lit bedroom and immediately took a nket before moving toward the balcony. He found Emmeline asleep on the swing. She was curling up like a cat because she was feeling cold. Abel gently covered her with the nket. She stirred slightly. He was worried she would wake up to see him there, so he quickly hid behind a nt. However, she did not wake up. She murmured in her sleep, ¡°Abel¡­¡± Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 She Asks Him To Go Away Abel was stunned. Did Emmeline just say his name in her sleep? She was dreaming about him, wasn¡¯t she? However, he was let down the next minute when Emmeline murmured, ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± He was frustrated. How could she ask him to go away? Was she that angry with him? He began to feel sorry. It¡¯s all my fault, Emma, could you please forgive me and stop being angry? At this moment, he heard Luca¡¯s voice from beneath. Luca was being questioned by a cop on patrol. Luca tried to exin, ¡°Sir, I am not trying to steal or anything, okay? I am merely looking for a ce to pee because I have to go now.¡± ¡°You will be fine for public urination,¡± the cop said curtly. ¡°No, sir, I have not even unzipped myself,¡± Luca continued to exin, but the cop was not in the mood to listen, ¡°Cut the crap and just pay the fine. I don¡¯t care for your excuses.¡± Emmeline must have heard the noise too, as she stirred a little on the swing. Abel quietly moved away from the balcony and returned to her bedroom. He watched the cop drive away before climbing out of the bedroom window and returning to the spot in front of the garage. Luca immediately ran toward Abel. ¡°Mr. Abel, you are finally back!¡± Abel put a finger on his lips and whispered, ¡°Be quiet! She could hear us from the balcony.¡± Luca stopped speaking, and they quickly got back into the car. Luca showed Abel the fine he just got, ¡°What should I do about this, Mr. Abel?¡± Without saying anything, Abel took out his phone and transferred the exact fine amount to Luca. Emmeline¡¯s murmurs in her sleep still lingered in Abel¡¯s mind. She was asking him to go away, and he was boiling because of it. If she had said nothing else after saying his name in her sleep, he might have transferred more money to Luca because he would have been thrilled. Luca had no idea what happened on the balcony. He wasn¡¯t even sure at first that Abel had only transferred to him the exact fine amount. It wasn¡¯t like Abel at all; he used to be generous. On the other hand, Emmeline slept like a baby covered in a nket. She woke up feeling refreshed. As she saw the nket on her, she felt touched. Her nanny Daisy was always so thoughtful. Emmeline got up and went to the triplets¡¯ room. She made sure they were all tucked in before returning to her bedroom. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± seeing there was movement in Emmeline¡¯s bedroom, Luca told Abel with a yawn, ¡°She¡¯s back in her room.¡± ¡°She has been sleeping out on the balcony for such a long time. Unbelievable,¡± Abel scowled, ¡°She Property ? N?velDrama.Org. would have fallen sick now if I had not covered her with a nket.¡± Luca understood now that Abel had sneaked into Emmeline¡¯s house to keep her warm. He looked at Abel with a furrowed brow, ¡°Mr. Abel, would you consider apologizing to Ms. Louise? I am afraid the current situation would do more harm to both of you.¡± Abel fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°I want to, but she is not giving me a chance to.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that should stop you,¡± Luca seemed determined, ¡°Even if she is not giving you a chance, you should at least try. How about waiting here tomorrow night as well?¡± Abel nodded in agreement. ¡°I am nning to be here tomorrow as well. She will catch a cold if she stays out on the swing the whole night.¡± ¡°Is it okay that I stay out of the n tomorrow?¡± Luca frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t want to risk encountering the cop again. They may not believe my excuse the next time, and may detain me to question further instead of just fining me.¡± ¡°Fine, I will be here myself tomorrow,¡± Abel shrugged. Luca sighed and said, ¡°Well, you could do something more than just wait here. I believe you built the balcony garden, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Abel raised an eyebrow, ¡°What are you proposing?¡± ¡°You could bring the gardener and tell her the garden needs a trim. Any garden needs a trim from time to time,¡± said Luca. Abel paused briefly and smiled. ¡°You are right. I could tell her our gardener Mateo demands to trim the garden because it¡¯s his job.¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Luca Gets A Reward Luca beamed in agreement. ¡°You could tag along with Mateo and stay here for a few days to make sure Mateo gets the work done, Mr. Abel. There will be plenty of time for you to fix the rtionship with Ms. Louise.¡± It did not matter to both of them that the garden was so tiny it would only take half a day to finish trimming it. Abel was thrilled, ¡°Brilliant idea, Luca! Here¡¯s your reward for such an amazing idea.¡± Luca received a transfer of 1,000 dors from Abel. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Abel! Though I would have thought my brilliant idea deserved more than 1,000 dors.¡± The next morning when she was about to send the triplets to kindergarten, Emmeline found a van parked in front of her house. Two men got out of the van. They were Abel and Mateo, the Rykers¡¯ family gardener. She remembered Mateo had set up the balcony garden. She was surprised to find them here with shovels. She took a deep breath and approached them. ¡°Are you here to scrape the garden and the swing? You have to wait until I send my kids to kindergarten to start.¡± Abel was bewildered. How could she think that he was here to scrape the garden? Mateo was equally stunned. He looked at Abel quizzically, ¡°Mr. Abel, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the n.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not the n,¡± Abel quickly exined, ¡°You have misunderstood us, Emma. We are here because Mateo thinks that it¡¯s time to trim the garden. It has been some time since the garden was built. Any garden needs a trim from time to time so it will stay beautiful, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel is right,¡± Mateo nodded in agreement, ¡°The nts need trimming to prevent insect infestations. They also need to be fertilized to keep them healthy and vibrant. It¡¯s my job to take care of the nts in your garden.¡± ¡°Well, the garden does need some upkeep,¡± Emmeline was persuaded. After all, she would not want the nts and flowers in the garden to wither. ¡°Fine, you can work on the garden while I send my kids to kindergarten,¡± she gave in. It would be too much hassle to drive her car, so she decided to call for a cab instead to send the kids to kindergarten. ¡°See you, Daddy!¡± The triplets waved to Abel as they got into the cab. He waved to them as well, ¡°Goodbye, kids!¡± He felt bittersweet sending them off. Sometimes he wished he were the triplets¡¯ father. If he were their father, his rtionship with Emmeline might be better and not so strained. After sending the triplets to kindergarten, Emmeline took a cab back. She had no filming work these two days, so she could take a break. Sam had already started baking in the cafe. Emmeline joined her in baking, something she enjoyed greatly. It was satisfying to make delectable desserts from scratch. Abel entered the cafe and cleared his throat to draw Emmeline¡¯s attention. She nced up at him and said coldly, ¡°Are you done with the garden?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She was still mad at him for humiliating her yesterday at the hotel. She should have given him a few more ps then. ¡°Not yet,¡± said Abel, ¡°We are here early, and we have not taken our breakfast yet.¡± She shrugged, ¡°You are wee to make your breakfast in the kitchen.¡± She did not even look at him. ¡°I am sure you can handle a simple task like making your breakfast, Mr. Abel.¡± He nodded. ¡°Sure. Have you eaten? I could make yours too.¡± She was stunned, and she realized she had not eaten anything since she woke up. She had been busy with the kids. Abel immediately understood she had not had her breakfast as well. When he was still staying here, she would always have her breakfast after sending the kids to kindergarten. Today, she had not gone upstairs at all after sending the triplets to kindergarten. ¡°I see,¡± he said, ¡°I will make yours too.¡± He turned toward Sam, ¡°Do you want some too?¡± Sam nodded, ¡°Sure, why not?¡± Abel got upstairs, smiling. If Emmeline agreed to eat what he prepared, she might not be that mad at him after all. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Have Some Pancakes Now Daisy had gone out, so Abel had to make breakfast on his own in the kitchen. He wore an apron and began to make breakfast. Shortly after, he made three sets of pancakes. He was about to bring the pancakes downstairs when he realized it was a bad idea. Sam would be in his way. He needed to speak with Emmeline alone. However, if he had asked Sam to eat her breakfast alone at the cafe, it would be too obvious that he wanted to be alone with Emmeline, which could anger Emmeline further. He would not want that either. He sighed and brought the pancakes downstairs. ¡°Breakfast is ready. Let¡¯s dig in!¡± Emmeline and Sam went upstairs, and Abel returned upstairs as well. To his surprise, Sam took her te of pancakes and said, ¡°Someone needs to be in the cafe. I will bring this to eat downstairs.¡± To his dismay, Emmeline followed Sam downstairs, ¡°I need to watch the desserts I am baking. I will eat downstairs too.¡± They left Abel sitting in front of his pancakes alone. They did not know he was so full now he couldn¡¯t eat the pancakes. He had had a heavy breakfast with Mateo at the Nimbus Hotel earlier. He would not have Mateo working on an empty stomach. He did not know what to do with the pancakes now. He sighed and decided to bring the pancakes to Property ? N?velDrama.Org. the balcony, where Mateo was working. Mateo might enjoy the pancakes after a morning of hard work in the garden. Mateo was hard at work when Abel found him. ¡°You are right, Mr. Abel. This garden needs a trim. Everything is out of shape now.¡± ¡°Take your time, Mateo,¡± Abel said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat some pancakes first?¡± ¡°Pancakes?¡± Mateo was surprised. ¡°We already had a heavy breakfast this morning.¡± ¡°You should be hungry now after working so hard,¡± Abel brought Mateo the te of pancakes. ¡°Take a break and have some pancakes now.¡± The pancakes looked appetizing, and Mateo began to feel hungry again. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Abel. Then I shall dig in now.¡± After Mateo finished the pancakes, Abel brought the empty te to the kitchen and returned to the cafe. Thedies were still enjoying their pancakes, and they felt awkward as he stood watching them eat. Emmeline nced at him. ¡°What are you doing here, Mr. Abel? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be working in the garden?¡± ¡°I am here to get the empty tes to clean after you are done,¡± he said. Emmeline rejected his offer, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Please just leave us alone and let us have our pancakes in peace.¡± He reluctantly returned upstairs. He simply wanted to see Emmeline, but she wouldn¡¯t let him. Janie visited at noon. Once she saw Emmeline, Janie immediately gave her a big hug. ¡°Oh my god, Emma! Thank you so much for yesterday!¡± ¡°What about yesterday?¡± Emmeline asked. She began to like Janie now. ¡°Mr. Benjamin and I had a pleasant conversation when he sent me home yesterday,¡± Janie was delighted, ¡°We talked so much. It felt like we had known each other for a long time.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good to know,¡± Emmeline smiled. She was happy for both Janie and Benjamin. She did not want Benjamin to waste his time on her because she could not reciprocate his feelings. She would want him to have a life that wasn¡¯t revolving around hers. ¡°What have you talked about? Would you mind sharing?¡± She asked Janie. Janie looked like she was afraid Emmeline would never ask. ¡°He asked me how I got to know you,¡± Janie began. Emmeline¡¯s heart sank. It seemed Benjamin was still focusing on Emmeline. However, she believed as long as Janie was there with him, he would soon focus more on other people besides Emmeline. Someone cleared his throat as he got downstairs. It was Abel. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 He Is My Gardener Abel did not intend to interrupt Emmeline and Janie, but his presence drew thedies¡¯ attention nheless. Emmeline and Janie turned to look at him. He was standing by the stairs in his ck pants and white shirt which was unbuttoned. He had rolled up his sleeves, exposing his muscr arms. He was tall, dark and handsome, and Janie was instantly attracted. She had to know who this man was. He was as hot as Benjamin! Janie took a deep breath and asked Emmeline, ¡°Who is this guy, Emma? You seem to know a lot of hot guys!¡± ¡°What, this guy?¡± Emmeline paused briefly and said, ¡°He is just my gardener.¡± That was a smoking hot gardener! Janie was extremely excited. ¡°You have an eye for hot guys, Emma! Where can I even find such a hot gardener? I would have wanted to date him if I was not already dating our CEO.¡± Abel raised an eyebrow. Gardener? He could not believe Emmeline introduced him as a gardener. Though it might be better to hide his identity from strangers. Moreover, he had only been back for a short time, so not many people knew him yet. ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Abel said, ¡°Which types of nts would you like to add to the garden?¡± ¡°Leave it to Mateo please,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°He knows best.¡± Abel nodded, ¡°Sure. How about lunch? Would you like me to make your lunch?¡± Emmeline nced at the clock on the wall. It was almost lunchtime. ¡°You can make lunch together with Daisy, thank you.¡± She had always made lunch together with Daisy, but today she wanted Abel to make her lunch. Abel nodded and returned upstairs. Janie was surprised. ¡°Wow, Emma! Did you just order your hot gardener to make your lunch also? I have no idea you have such power over hot men!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Emmeline shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just part of his job.¡± Emmeline tried to divert Janie¡¯s attention. ¡°Are you here just to thank me?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Janie replied, ¡°I also want to get some advice from you on finding a way into Mr. Benjamin¡¯s heart.¡± Emmeline thought for a while and said, ¡°The way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach. Benjamin lives alone and rarely cooks. Maybe you could bring some home-cooked meals to enjoy with him together. With time, you will grow on him.¡± ¡°Brilliant idea!¡± Janie was excited. ¡°I shall make him meals right now. Thanks, you have the most amazing ideas, Emma!¡± ¡°You are wee,¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°Go now and make some tasty meals. Good luck!¡± Janie thanked her again and left, smiling from ear to ear. Sam waited until Janie was gone before peeking out from behind the counter, ¡°Ms. Louise!¡± ¡°Why are you helping that woman to win Mr. Benjamin¡¯s heart?¡± Sam looked concerned, ¡°I think Mr. Benjamin would be sad to know this.¡± Emmeline shrugged and said, ¡°I think Benjamin deserves to be happy, don¡¯t you think so? He deserves someone who makes him happy.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Mr. Benjamin only has eyes for another woman though,¡± Sam mumbled. Emmeline knew Sam was referring to her. ¡°I cannot make him happy. You know it.¡± Sam said nothing else. At the same time, Abel was busy making lunch with Daisy in the kitchen. While he was busy cooking, his mind wandered. He thought he could fix his rtionship with Emmeline by using the excuse to trim the garden. However, she had been avoiding him the entire morning, and he barely talked with her. They had only talked about making breakfast and lunch thus far. At this rate, he would not be able to make it up to her by dinnertime. This was taking too much time. He had to think of something else. He thought about the flowers in the garden, and he was suddenly reminded of the conversation between Benjamin and Emmelinest night. Benjamin saidst night he would buy Emmeline as many flowers as she wanted. He mentioned flowers were her favorite. That was it! Abel had a new idea now. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Life Is Not A Rom-Com Abel decided he would get some flowers after lunch. He could not stick to his original n and risked failure. Once he made up his mind, he could focus better on cooking. Daisy was impressed by the way he was handling the knife in the kitchen. She was surprised that a CEO knew how to cook and was good at it. Lunch was ready in no time. Daisy went downstairs to let Emmeline and Sam knew that lunch was served. She told Emmeline, ¡°I am impressed. Mr. Abel is good at cooking!¡± ¡°I thought everyone knew that already,¡± Emmeline smirked. She was happy that Daisyplimented Abel¡¯s cooking skills. ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Daisy whispered to her, ¡°I think Mr. Abel is a catch! You should consider him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, Daisy,¡± Emmeline frowned, ¡°I am starving! Let¡¯s get to lunch now.¡± ¡°Oh well,¡± Daisy sighed and said, ¡°Sure, after you, Ms. Louise.¡± Sam locked the cafe door behind her and followed Emmeline upstairs. Mateo had also taken a break and got to the dining room for lunch. Mateo was shocked to see Abel wearing an apron. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could cook, Mr. Abel.¡± He had no idea the pancakes he had this morning were made by Abel as well. ¡°It¡¯s nothing too difficult for me,¡± Abel shrugged and took off the apron. ¡°We have made everyone¡¯s lunch. Try my cooking, Mateo.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Mateo was stunned and quickly went to the washroom. ¡°I will wash my hands first.¡± Emmeline was excited. She had not had enough of Abel¡¯s cooking the other day at The Precipice, so she was d he was here today and had cooked for her. Abel was happy to see Emmeline smiling. ¡°Try the mashed potato, Emma. I think you would love it.¡± He pointed toward the bowl of mashed potato in front of her. She dly tried the mashed potato and was pleasantly surprised at how tasty it was. She beamed at him, ¡°It¡¯s delicious! You are so good at this.¡± Mateo returned to the dining table and couldn¡¯t wait to try Abel¡¯s cooking. Daisy and Sam were also waiting eagerly to start eating. Abel quickly gestured for them to start digging in before sitting down beside Emmeline. Once he sat down, Abel couldn¡¯t help but try to get Emmeline to take a bite of everything he had prepared for lunch. ¡°Try the meatloaf. You will love this!¡± For each bite she took, he would eagerly wait for herments. ¡°How is it? Do you like it?¡± Feeling out of ce, the others ate in silence as they watched Abel trying to impress Emmeline. Thankfully, Abel left right after lunch. Emmeline returned to work in the cafe. She had wanted to ask where he was going but stopped herself in the end. She sighed as she saw him leaving. Sam was grinding coffee beans when she said, ¡°What has happened between you two? You look like you need to talk it out.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It is not so easy,¡± Emmeline sighed, ¡°He has to consider na¡¯s feelings, and I have to consider Adrien¡¯s feelings. It isplicated.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s asplicated as you believe,¡± Sam shrugged, ¡°If it were up to me, I would simply follow my heart and be with my lover against all odds. Love conquers all!¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°Life is not a rom, unfortunately. There is so much more than just romance in life. Life is also about family, friends and responsibilities. You cannot revolve your life around just romance, or you will end up in a mess.¡± Sam shut her mouth because Emmeline was right. Indeed, life was not a rom, and women would do better without revolving their lives around romance. There was so much more to life than romance, and she should not focus on just one thing in life. At the same time, Abel had arrived at Floral Fantasy and was spoiled for choice. The florist swiftly approached him with a smile. ¡°Hello sir, are you looking for a gift for your girlfriend?¡± Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Sending Flowers ¡°Mm.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°How much for a flower?¡± The young man could tell the stern-looking man had no experience giving flowers. ¡°If you n to give flowers to your girlfriend, your best choice is the rose. That¡¯s the symbol of love, of course.¡± ¡°Mm. Give me a rose then.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just buy one rose either. You should pair it with something else. Usually, it¡¯s baby¡¯s breath.¡± ¡°Give me that too.¡± ¡°To round it up, I¡¯d rmend two lilies too.¡± ¡°Mm. Sounds good,¡± Abel said. ¡°By the way, I want more roses.¡± ¡°How many? 19? That means ¡®eternal love.''¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough. I¡¯m paying for it anyway, so give me more,¡± Abel said. ¡°How about 48? It means ¡®My love for you never changes.''¡± Abel shook his head again. 48 is such a mediocre number. ¡°How about 99 roses? That¡¯ll show your girlfriend how much you love her!¡± ¡°Yeah, 99 roses it is.¡± The young man wondered if Abel could hold the big bouquet in his hands, but that was not his job to worry about. His job was to sell flowers. The young man picked out fresh roses from a bucket and started to arrange the bouquet. It took him some time to arrange the 99 roses, baby¡¯s breath, and lilies wrapped up in craft paper. It was indeed a heavy bunch. Abel was satisfied with it. After he paid for the bouquet, he brought it back to the car. The driver and Luca exchanged nces but did not say anything. Earlier, while Abel was away, they were talking about how their employer had finally seen the light. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Flowers were a good way to make a woman fall in love with a man, but that was a very big bouquet! Abel brought the bouquet back to the caf¨¦. Before he opened the front door, he saw that only Sam was on the first floor. Emmeline was not there. He lifted the bouquet slightly higher and covered his face. He was a shrewd and experienced businessman, but it was his first time giving a woman flowers. Moreover, he had an arrogant personality. He was embarrassed to be in that position. Sam noticed a man holding a big bouquet of flowersing through the door. The bouquet covered the man¡¯s face, and Sam did not know who it was. However, judging from the man¡¯s suit, Sam thought it was Abel. ¡°Mr. Ryker? Is that you?¡± Sam asked. She stretched her neck to see if she could see the man¡¯s face. ¡°Mm,¡± Abel replied and brought the bouquet closer to his face. He was blushing intensely. After Sam confirmed that the man was Abel, she tried her best not tough as she asked, ¡°Wow! Who are those flowers for? They¡¯re really pretty!¡± Abel frowned. Did you have to ask that? Do you think I¡¯d buy flowers for Daisy or you? At that moment, Emmeline came down the stairs. She noticed a man was holding a bouquet at shoulder level. The bouquet consisted of many roses, baby¡¯s breath, and two lilies. Emmeline frowned and tried to take a closer look. Soon, she realized who the man was. ¡°Abel?¡± Emmeline was surprised. ¡°Where did you get the bouquet?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Abel was speechless. What¡¯s up with the weird questions today? I bought the bouquet, of course! It couldn¡¯t have fallen from the sky, right? Emmeline was already in front of Abel. She pushed the bouquet aside and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± Abel was staring intently at her. After they stared at each other for a few seconds, Emmeline understood what was going on, and her face instantly turned red. ¡°Abel¡­¡± ¡°Emma,¡± Abel began to say, ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Before he could say ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the front door opened. ¡°Emma!¡± Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Blue Roses Everyone turned their head toward the door. It was Benjamin. Coincidentally, he was also holding a bouquet of roses in his hands. However, the roses in his bouquet were blue. Benjamin and Abel stared at each other, secretly shocked at what the other party was holding. Abel thought, What? I didn¡¯t know there were blue roses! They look so otherworldly. My roses seem cheap and tacky inparison! Benjamin thought, Wow, that¡¯s such a big bouquet! I¡¯m sure Abel is here to dere his love for Ms. Louise! Emmeline felt so awkward looking at the two men. What¡¯s wrong with them today? After staring at each other for a while, Abel and Benjamin smiled diplomatically. ¡°You first, Mr. Ryker,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Never mind,¡± Abel said. ¡°The florist was giving these out for free anyway, so I took a bunch. You should go first.¡± Benjamin was speechless. Which florist would give out so many roses for free? You can¡¯t lie to save your life, Abel! Abel turned his head and spoke to Sam. ¡°Sam, put the flowers somewhere. If there¡¯s no suitable ce, you can throw them away.¡± He ced the bouquet at the counter and left through the ss door. Benjamin watched him cross the road without looking back before saying, ¡°Emma, was I interrupting something?¡± ¡°No.¡± Emmeline forced a smile, though she felt disappointed. Couldn¡¯t you havee in two secondster? I want to know what Abel wanted to say to me! Emmeline nced at the bouquet on the counter. It had lost its meaning. ¡°Find a vase for those flowers, Sam. It¡¯s such a waste to throw them away.¡± ¡°Yeah, Ms. Louise. That¡¯s a lot of flowers!¡± Sam said while ring at Benjamin. She also wanted to know what Abel intended to tell Emmeline. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt, Ms. Louise.¡± Benjamin was pretty upset by what he did. He rushed over to the caf¨¦ as soon as he received the bouquet because he wanted to see Emmeline being happy. It turned out he had ruined a moment, and he wanted to p himself for that. ¡°You won¡¯t buy flowers for me,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°So what¡¯s the story with the blue roses?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Huh? I thought you knew. Didn¡¯t you tell Janie to do that?¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Janie? Janie Eastwood?¡± ¡°That¡¯s her,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°She brought lunch for me from home, and she also gave me this bouquet.¡± ¡°I see, I was wondering why it¡¯s blue,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°So it¡¯s supposed to be for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going to happen now though? Benjamin said. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Ryker has misunderstood the situation.¡± ¡°Never mind,¡± Emmeline waved her hand dismissively. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to talk about between us anyway. You came just in time.¡± Sigh, how should Ifort Ms. Louise? Benjamin thought. Abel returned to the parking lot across the street. Luca quickly stepped out of the side passenger door and opened the back door for him. He did not see what happened in the caf¨¦ because he was catching forty winks. He had not slept since Luca noticed that Abel seemed displeased. His expression was as dark as a stormy night. He wondered what had transpired earlier. What happened to the big bouquet? Did Emmeline throw it out of the door? Luca could imagine the busy traffic trampling mercilessly over the flowers. As soon as Abel sat down, he said coldly, ¡°Drive.¡± Luca paused for a second and asked, ¡°Where do you want to go, Mr. Ryker?¡± ¡°Back to my office,¡± Abel said. He closed his eyes and rested his head on the seat. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of work to do.¡± In other words, he did not want to waste his time here. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 The Contract The driver started the ignition. Back at the office, Abel devoted his time to his work. However, his hostile expression made all the managers reporting to him feel like they were stepping on thin ice. In the afternoon, Abel called everyone for a meeting to discuss a new project. Halfway through the meeting, Oscar arrived unannounced. Everyone in the conference room stood up. Oscar waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Continue.¡± He sat down at a chair close to the wall and listened in on the meeting. His smile grew wider and wider. Judging from the scope of the project, the person he chose to inherit thepany had not disappointed him. After the meeting ended, Abel helped Oscar walk to his office. He poured a ss of water for his grandfather and ced it on the coffee table. Abel sat down on the sofa next to Oscar and asked, ¡°Grandfather, what brings you here today?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to see how things are.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I see. How is the condition of your body?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I haven¡¯t heard from you in a few days, and I was wondering what you¡¯ve been doing.¡± Abel was silent for a while. He guessed that Oscar must have heard some news. ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re managing the Ryker Group well, but you shouldn¡¯t forget the contract between you and me.¡± Abel fixed his gaze on the ss of water on the coffee table. He did not look at his grandfather. He knew Oscar was talking about the contract they had signed back in the hospital. He would not have to marry na if she was fully cured in a month. Otherwise, he would have to marry her. ¡°Can the Wonder Doctor treat na in a month?¡± Abel shook his head. He had not managed to set an appointment with the Wonder Doctor yet. ¡°She can¡¯t do it? That¡¯s weird, considering she can even save me from the brink of death¡­¡± ¡°The Wonder Doctor isn¡¯t epting any appointments,¡± Abel said. ¡°She said she¡¯s focusing on her research for the next month.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Oscarughed. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that. Looks like luck isn¡¯t on your side.¡± Abel did not reply. His gaze was frigid. ¡°So what about our contract?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°You willingly agreed to it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Oscar stood up. ¡°That¡¯s what I want to hear. A real man like you should not renege on a promise. When do you n to propose to her? I¡¯ll let the girl know, so she won¡¯t be so worried.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t promise a date yet,¡± Abel said while frowning. ¡°This is a serious matter, and I should discuss it with my parents first.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Oscar nodded. ¡°That settles it. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± ¡°Let me see you off.¡± Abel stood up too. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Oscar said and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll do a quick tour of each of the departments before I leave.¡± ¡°Take care, Grandfather.¡± Oscar walked out of the office with the help of his assistant. Abel sat back defeatedly on the sofa. Grandfather wants the date of the proposal from me. What should I do? Why can¡¯t you help me, Wonder Doctor? Abel took his phone and dialed Benjamin¡¯s number. Benjamin was still at the caf¨¦, tending the rooftop garden. Sam had ced his blue roses in a vase. It was a beautiful contrast with Abel¡¯s red roses. One of the phones on the coffee table began to ring. Benjamin saw that the call was from Abel. He knew that Abel must be asking him about the Wonder Doctor. Benjamin did not want to answer the call when Emmeline was nearby, so he declined the call. ¡°Are you busy with something else?¡± Emmeline said while pruning some twigs. ¡°You should go if you¡¯re busy. I need to pick up the three boys soon too.¡± ¡°Should I pick them up for you?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°No,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± Benjamin picked up his coat that was hanging on the swings. Before he left, he turned around and said, ¡°Can I ask you something?.¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Date of Engagement ¡°Okay? What is it? Well, look at you, acting all serious.¡± Emmeline looked at Benjamin. Benjamin replied, ¡°It¡¯s about Janie. Please go easy and spare me.¡± ¡°Janie is a good kid. She¡¯s pretty and outspoken. She¡¯s honest with her feelings.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not for me.¡± ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Emmeline gave a nod. Benjamin pulled the ss door and walked out. Sitting in his ride, Benjamin dialed Abel¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°Mr. York, has Wonder Doctor made an appearance?¡± Abel asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but not yet,¡± Benjamin answered. ¡°But time is not on my side anymore.¡± Benjamin furrowed his brows. What are you trying to say, Abel? You had flowers delivered to Emmeline, and now you can¡¯t wait for na to get better so you can marry her. Abel, am I wrong about you? ¡°My hands are tied, Mr. Ryker. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Abel¡¯s heart dropped. There was nothing more he could say. Benjamin hung up the call, feeling bad for Emmeline. Ms. Louise, can¡¯t you see the person Abel is? He¡¯s a yer. He¡¯s trying to have his cake and eat it too. Abel was thest one to clock out of the office. He returned to Ryker Mansion. ¡°Abel?¡± Surprised by her son¡¯s sudden return, Rosaline was over the moon. ¡°I¡¯ll get the chef to make your favorite dinner.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Abel nodded his head and pulled Rosaline to sit. ¡°Mom, I need a moment with you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Don¡¯t be a stranger to your mom.¡± Rosaline patted her son¡¯s hand. Abel replied, ¡°Grandad wants a date for my engagement to na.¡± Rosaline fell silent and frowned. ¡°Abel, have you made up your mind on the matter?¡± ¡°Why do you ask, Mom? Didn¡¯t you want me to settle down with na?¡± Abel said. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Rosaline nodded. ¡°Honestly, I did, but I¡¯m having second thoughts now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Abel was taken aback by his mother¡¯s change of attitude. She had been urging him to tie the knot with na since forever, hoping to hold a grandchild in her arms one day. Why the sudden change of mind? ¡°I can¡¯t put it into words, but there is something amiss about na. Timmy isn¡¯t close to her anyway. Name me a mother who doesn¡¯t feel for her child. Somehow, na falls in that category,¡± Rosaline answered. Oddly enough, Abel got the same feeling. He even believed that Emmeline behaved more like a mother to Timothy than na did. It was a pity that Emmeline was not, though. ¡°But there¡¯s no mistaking that she¡¯s Timothy¡¯s mother. I had a DNA test done on them in secret,¡± Rosaline remarked. ¡°The only woman I ever touched was na. Mom, don¡¯t get any other ideas.¡± ¡°The truth is hard to swallow.¡± ¡°So Mom, I need your help in this.¡± Abel held his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me have it, son. How can I help you?¡± ¡°I need you to stall Grandad. Don¡¯t let him pressure me into getting engaged to na. I¡¯ll have time to turn things around.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll figure something out. Consider it done,¡± Rosaline answered. ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Get upstairs for a rest. You cane down for dinner with Timmy once the food is ready,¡± Rosaline lovingly uttered. ¡°Okay.¡± Abel gave a nod. His mother gave him strength. He believed that by postponing the engagement, he would eventually find some sort of solution. Besides, Abel was not exactly breaking his promise to Grandad. Meanwhile, it had been two days since na saw Abel. na was bored in the hospital. She wanted to know if Abel was with Emmeline. na wondered if Abel had gone back on his promise to marry her. Restlessness stirred within na the more she thought about it. Ovee by her emotions, na gave Abel a call. ¡°Abel, I¡¯m bored in the hospital. Are you so busy that you can¡¯t even visit?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle over when I¡¯m done with the tasks at hand,¡± Abel replied. na could not believe her ears. Was Abeling to see her on his own ord? Were pigs flying? Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Change for the Better na got up in a hurry and washed her face before applying powder. She painted her face to bring out the discoloration and fragility. Her delicate presence was tainted with frailty. Abel arrived an hourter. He also brought her imported fruits. If Luca was there, he would say that he simply bought the fruits without much thought. na was overjoyed. ¡°I knew you were thinking of me, Mr. Abel. I knew you would visit.¡± ¡°Yeah. How are you doing?¡± Abel remained callous. Hanging her head low, na choked with sobs, ¡°The injury doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore, but it¡¯s suffocating when I try to breathe. I often feel breathless.¡± ¡°I will find a way to make you feel better. You got injured from saving me,¡± Abel responded. na bashfully replied, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We¡¯ll be a family soon. Besides, we have Timothy.¡± Abel let out a soft sigh. He had Timothy with na while Emmeline had three children with Adrien. The messy rtionships were the biggest obstacle between them. Haunted by the past, Abel and Emmeline could not open their hearts fully to love again. ¡°Mr. Abel, don¡¯t worry about my health. I can go on with the engagement party. Have you picked a date?¡± na said. ¡°I¡¯m here for this reason.¡± Abel added, ¡°Can you let me know your preferred dates? Mom and Grandad want to look at the dates that would suit everybody¡¯s schedule.¡± ¡°Great. So that¡¯s what Madame Ryker and Grandad are upied with. Here I was, worried for nothing.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°We can get ready to be engaged once my mom will run through the suitable dates and discuss them with Grandad and the wedding nner.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll text you the datester.¡± na¡¯s bright eyes belied her illness. ¡°Okay. I got to go. Business calls,¡± Abel uttered. ¡°Don¡¯t let me take up your time, Mr. Abel. I¡¯ll text you now, so you¡¯ll get the message in a bit.¡± Abel rose to his feet and exited the ward. Holding back her thrill, na texted all the possible dates she could think of to Abel. Abel forwarded the message to Rosaline. Rosaline wrote to her son, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve paid off the wedding nner and consultant.¡± ¡­ Simon Faughn cried, ¡°Cut! That¡¯s a wrap for today.¡± Everybody ended the fighting scene. ¡°Today¡¯s filming went on without hups. You were awesome today, everybody. A special mention to Emma for her excellent stunt work.¡± Emmeline was gleeful. She was beginning to love her job as a stunt double. At least, it was a great release for Emmeline. She could let it all go and feel the weight of the world lifted off her shoulders. ¡°Get out of your gear and you¡¯re free to go home,¡± Simon uttered, feeling satisfied with the job well done. Emmeline got changed out of her costume in the tent and put on her bike outfit. She walked along the street and ran into Adrien leaning against his sports car, waiting in front of Pizzeria Draghi. ¡°Emma. I just got off work. Why don¡¯t we pick the kids up together and have dinner as a family?¡± With Emmeline approaching, Adrien suggested with a smile. Tilting her head, Emmeline checked him out. The man was dressed in a gray suit. The conspicuous and muted tone masked his presence as an overindulgent heir. Emmeline smiled. It appeared she had gotten through to him. However, it was a bit harsh to leave him incapable in that department. Still, Emmeline did not intend to give his manhood back. It was best if she worked on him further before jumping into decisions. Adrien grew shy from the direct staring. ¡°Emma, I¡¯ve really changed. Don¡¯t be so critical of me.¡± Emmeline nodded her head. ¡°You look good. I see an improvement in your energy levels and overall demeanor.¡± ¡°I think so too. I wouldn¡¯t see you if I didn¡¯t see any progress,¡± Adrien replied. ¡°Alright then. Since you¡¯ve changed for the better, you can pick the kids up and have dinner together,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Yay!¡± Adrien spread his arms open and ran to Emmeline to give her a hug. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Save the World Emmeline grabbed his shoulders and turned Adrien around. Facing his ride, Adrien ended up giving his sports car a hug. ¡°Emma, can¡¯t I hold you? I¡¯m the father of your children, you know!¡± Adrien got up from his car hood. ¡°Let me stop you there. Don¡¯t bring that up again. I agreed to have dinner together as a friend. We can cancel dinner if you get other ideas. You can forget us being friends,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t think otherwise. We can start with friends.¡± Adrien put his hands up in surrender. ¡°Okay. My bike is up ahead. I¡¯ll head home for a change of clothes. Wait for me outside the caf¨¦.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Emmeline¡¯s wish was Adrien¡¯smand. Just before pulling his car door open, he flirtatiously called out to Emmeline. ¡°What do you want now?¡± Annoyed, Emmeline looked back. ¡°Emma, put on something pretty.¡± With a scowl, Emmeline was about to tell him to beat it. Reading the room, Adrien swung his door open and jumped inside. Emmeline rode her bike, traversing along the road. Driving behind, Adrien tried to keep up, but he soon lost track of her. It took fifteen minutes before Emmeline was back in the caf¨¦. She parked the bike in the garage and went upstairs to wash up before putting on a white dress. By the time Emmeline arrived downstairs, Adrien had pulled up at the front. He opened the ss door for Emmeline with a bright smile. Emmeline gave him a skeptical look. ¡°Why do I get a feeling that you¡¯re up to no good?¡± ¡°No. I think you¡¯re beautiful. Whatever you wear beats all the dolled-up women,¡± Adrien answered with a grin. ¡°Save the sucking up for someone else. Stop it before I change my mind,¡± Emmeline remarked. ¡°Of course, of course! I¡¯ll shut up. I¡¯m very well-behaved. I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Adrien bowed and scraped. ¡°Why are you still talking?¡± Raising a brow, Emmeline raised her hand. Adrien put his hand over his mouth. He then waddled his way to the car and opened the door to the backseat for Emmeline. He had asked the chauffeur to drive the extended Rolls Royce today, so he could take the kids for dinner. Adrien even had children¡¯s seats installed in the back. ¡°Emma, the seats will stay permanently in the car. I can do the school runs now. It¡¯s safer,¡± Adrien looked at the children¡¯s seats and bbered. ¡°You have everything thought out, but I should remind you not to get any ideas about the children.¡± Adrien was stumped. Despite his urge to speak, he noticed Emmeline¡¯s grimacing face. He shuddered, knowing that he should not rush into things. He should keep his cool instead of getting ahead of himself. Adrien held back and swallowed his thoughts. After picking up the kids from kindergarten, Adrien directed the car straight to Struyria Banquet. The food there was on par with Nimbus Hotel. It was a great joint. They were seated in a private room, and Adrien called the server to order Emmeline and the kids¡¯ favorite food. Sitting behind the table, Adrien could not stop smiling at Emmeline and the three children. He lived his life as a jerk five years ago, and his misdeed gave him a beautiful family. Although Adrien could not recall the details of his encounter with Emmeline, he had a family he could brag about for a lifetime! Did he save the world in the previous life? If Abel had known the truth, he would defend that he had saved the world instead. Once the food was served, Adrien waited ingratiatingly on Emmeline and the kids. He brought them food and poured them beverages with the biggest smile on his face. The only thing that would have made his life better was if the kids called him daddy. The kids addressed him by name.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°My dear children, I¡¯m your real father, not Abel. You shouldn¡¯t be calling him Daddy. He¡¯s just your mommy¡¯s friend.¡± Adrien scrunched his face. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Imperial Pce Courtesans Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You got it wrong. Abel is our daddy. You¡¯re Mommy¡¯s friend,¡± Sun said with a serious face. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think so too.¡± Moon earnestly bobbed his head. ¡°I concur!¡± Sun uttered, ¡°I knew Abel was our daddy right from the start. There¡¯s no mistake.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re only a family friend.¡± The three babies concluded. ¡°Say something, Emma.¡± Adrien sought help from Emmeline. ¡°I have no say in this.¡± Picking out the fishbone for the kids, Emmeline remarked, ¡°The kids will be the judge. They will call you dad when they feel you meet their standards.¡± ¡°Alright then. I will continue to change for the better so I can be a qualified father¡± Adrien cheered himself on. ¡°Here¡¯s to your sess.¡± Emmeline raised her ss at him. Adrien was filled with glee. ¡°Can I take it that we can be more than friends when I seed, Emma?¡± ¡°Blegh!¡± Emmeline spat out the juice in her mouth. She hurriedly grabbed a napkin to cover her mouth. ¡°Adrien, I told you not to get any ideas, or you can forget dinner.¡± ¡°Alright, alright! Let¡¯s just eat. I won¡¯t think about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Emmeline split the deboned fish among the three children. With the pleasant dinnering to an end, Adrien looked at his Patek Philippe watch. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s not even nine o¡¯clock yet. Why don¡¯t we walk around the shops?¡± Emmeline knew there was a street of shops nearby. Both sides of the street offered a variety of services, ranging from products and food. They could even get entertainment from buskers as well. In short, it was a colorful ce of sights and sounds. Emmeline asked the children if they were interested in going. The three boys were happy to have some fun. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Emmeline said. Over the moon, Adrien hopped over to pick Sun and Moon up. Emmeline carried Star in her arms as they ventured to the bustling street. ¡°Emma, do you see anything you like? My treat,¡± While strolling along, Adrien asked. Emmeline shook her head. ¡°Nothing caught my eye.¡± ¡°Adrien, are you ignoring us? I see lots of toys.¡± Sun pouted. ¡°I saw the toys too. Look at the colorful mud dog!¡± Moon eximed. ¡°Did you see the monkey mask?¡± Star excitedly pped. ¡°As your daddy, I must get you those toys,¡± Adrien jumped in. ¡°Correction ¨C you¡¯re not our daddy.¡± Sun was firm on that note. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t call yourself our daddy just because we let you buy us toys,¡± Moon stated. ¡°Uh-huh. You¡¯re just a name to us. Your performance will decide whether you get the promotion,¡± Star uttered. ¡°Emma, they are unrelenting.¡± Adrien turned to Emmeline for help. ¡°The future will tell if you¡¯re up for the task. You can quit now if you have no patience,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°No! No! I have patience. I have a lot of patience. Just wait and see.¡± While talking, Adrien bumped into a young and hot woman. The woman, dressed in a skimpy outfit, was bent over, picking out a knick-knack from a street vendor. Adrien ran straight to the woman¡¯s round *ss cheeks. The woman staggered and lost her footing. With one hand still holding Star, Emmeline steadied the woman from falling. ¡°Mr. Adrien? Oh, it¡¯s you! Long time no see,¡± The hot woman blurted. Following the sudden cry, another ravishing woman jumped on Adrien to hug him. Since Adrien had his hands full with Sun and Moon, he quickly turned to the side. ¡°It¡¯s really you, Mr. Adrien. It has been a while since you have been to the Imperial Pce.¡± The ravishing woman¡¯s eyes were beaming. Adrien was their money tree. The man was generous, and the workers at the Imperial Pce made more than a few dors off him. He was embarrassed, to say the least. What were the odds? He ran into two courtesans from the Imperial Pce. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you. Get out of the way,¡± Adrien said as he tried to keep his bnce. ¡°Oh, my, Mr. Adrien. You¡¯re carrying children. Who do these brats belong to?¡± The workers from the Imperial Pce took notice of Sun and Moon in Adrien¡¯s arms. They knew that Adrien was an eligible bachelor, so the kids would not be his. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Tear Imperial Pce Down ¡°Tsk. You¡¯re the brat!¡¯ Sitting in Adrien¡¯s arms, Sun angrily chided. ¡°Your whole family is brats!¡± Moon and Star yelled at the Imperial Pce¡¯s workers. ¡°Oh, you have mouths on you, uneducated brats.¡± The women raised their brows. ¡°Bam! Bam!¡± Emmeline furiously kicked, not once but twice. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Before they knew it, the two courtesans from Imperial Pce fell t on their faces. ¡°Ahh! She¡¯s trying to kill us,¡± The pair shrieked. ¡°Beat it! I would¡¯ve ripped your lips apart if I wasn¡¯t carrying a child,¡¯ Emmeline threatened. ¡°Mr. Adrien!¡± The two Imperial Pce courtesans held onto Adrien¡¯s leg and shouted, ¡°Who is this lunatic? Are you going to let her beat us?¡± ¡°Mr. Adrien, we had a lot of fun times in Imperial Pce. Don¡¯t we mean anything?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Adrien scowled. Why must these women bring up his shameful past? ¡°They are my wife and kids. Do you have anything better to do? Back off, or I¡¯lle after you myself.¡± Adrien readied his leg in position to kick thedies. ¡°Please don¡¯t, Mr. Adrien.¡± The twodiestched to Adrien¡¯s legs, snuggling up and acting coy. It was not a scene suitable for those under 18. With a grimacing look, Emmeline took Sun and Moon away, and the family of four turned on their heels to leave. ¡°Emma!¡± Adrien shook off the two women and anxiously went after the family. ¡°Get out of the way! Do you think you¡¯re setting a good example for the kids? Can you leave?¡± Emmeline angrily stated. ¡°Emma, hear me out. They used to be¡­ I¡¯m a changed man now!¡± Adrien made a pained expression. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you horsing around. I¡¯m leaving with the kids. You can stay with them.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want a daddy like you! Our daddy is someone like Abel,¡± Sun responded. ¡°You¡¯re a bad influence. You fail,¡± Moon uttered. ¡°That¡¯s right. Stay away from us,¡± Star concluded. ¡°Please, Emma. Give me another chance!¡± Adrien was about to cry. Without looking back, Emmeline brought the kids into a cab. Frustrated, Adrien wanted to bang his head on a wall. In the end, he decided to vent his anger on the two Imperial Pce workers. Nevertheless, the women were nowhere to be found when he cocked his head. ¡°F*cking hell! I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Adrien whipped out his phone to call the chauffeur. ¡°Bring the car around. Take me to Imperial Pce.¡± Once at Imperial Pce, Adrien entered the ce and started smashing things. A few of Adrien¡¯s regr courtesans came to talk some sense into him, but Adrien gave them all a p. ¡°You, wh*res! How dare you make me a fool in front of my wife and kids! Get your Pce Lord out here, or I¡¯ll burn the ce down!¡± The Imperial Pce¡¯s courtesans ran off in tears. Adrien picked up a chair to smash when someone grabbed him by the wrist. ¡°Who are you to stop me?¡± He turned around and saw the person who apprehended him was Adam. ¡°Adam! What are you doing here?¡± Adrien was dumbstruck. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I enjoy a good time like you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, Adam! The Imperial Pce¡¯s women have ruined things for me. I will not rest until this ce is nothing but ashes!¡± ¡°You and what army?¡± Adam scoffed. ¡°So what if I¡¯m doing it on my own? People can be aggressive at breaking point.¡± ¡°Did you forget the fun times you shared with these women? Why are you ming them for ruining things?¡± Don¡¯t stop me, Adam. Let¡¯s tear the ce down together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that guy.¡± Adam smirked. ¡°Imperial Pce¡¯sdies upset my wife and kids because they walked out on me. I¡¯m holding the owner of the Imperial Pce ountable for this.¡± ¡°Ha. You have nothing on the Pce Lord. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the leader of a gang.¡± Adam scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Adam, let¡¯s track down the leader of the gang and make him pay!¡± Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 The Suitable Dates ¡°You must have a reason to meet with him. How did the women here ruin things for you? You look like you¡¯ve gone mad,¡± Adammented. Adrien told Adam the whole story. Keeping a straight face, Adam thought to himself. Will the idiot still make a fuss if he finds out that the three children are Abel¡¯s? No. I can¡¯t let him know, so he will keep up the fight with Abel. na will shut her mouth so long as I carry on with the secret. No one will find out. I don¡¯t see the point of Meriwhether Mansion earning three grandsons when Abel has nothing to show for. ¡°Adrien, I won¡¯t help you to go against the Pce Lord, but I can assist you with getting Emmeline and your children back.¡± Adam patted Adrien¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Adam! Are you really going to help me? Adrien cried tears of joy. ¡°All you want is to win the woman¡¯s heart, right? I can give you ideas.¡± Adam hid his wickedness behind his eyes. Back in the caf¨¦, the three kids were sulking. ¡°Mommy, how can we have a daddy like Adrien? It¡¯s infuriating!¡± ¡°I doubt that we are his children. You must have gotten it wrong, Mommy!¡± Yeah, Mommy! Let Abel be our daddy. Adrien doesn¡¯t deserve to be our father.¡± Emmeline sighed. ¡°It¡¯s out of my hands.¡± ¡°Get married to Abel. That way, Abel can be our daddy.¡± ¡°Things are not as simple as you think,¡± Emmeline helplessly responded. ¡°They are notplicated either.¡± Sun pouted. ¡°You and Abel are single.¡± Moon furrowed his brows. ¡°So you have the right to love,¡± Star summed up. ¡°Haha. I suspect that you are old souls stuck in young bodies. You scared me out of my wits.¡± Amused by the three darlings, Emmeline burst outughing. ¡°We¡¯re being serious here.¡± Sun pulled a long face. ¡°We¡¯re not kidding.¡± Moon gave a nod. ¡°We¡¯re on Abel¡¯s side,¡± Star concluded. ¡°Alright, alright. I got to give it to you, boys. Hurry up and wash up. It¡¯s time for bed. You have school tomorrow,¡± Holding back theughter, Emmeline uttered. ¡­ With a selection of dates from the wedding nner in hand, Rosaline made her way to the Rykers¡¯ residence. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Dad.¡± She put the paper of dates on the coffee table. ¡°The wedding nner put together some dates suitable for Abel and na¡¯s engagement.¡± Oscar took the paper for a look and widened his eyes. ¡°Why are all the dates for next year?¡± Rosaline answered, ¡°Yeah. I think the dates are too far away too, but the wedding nner said that a lot of businesses are booked out for the year. Plus, it seems to be a busy year for all our attendees as well. We can have the engagement party next year or cancel it altogether.¡± ¡°Howard said that?¡± Making a face, Oscar asked. ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t you trust him?¡± ¡°I do, but we can¡¯t cancel the engagement. Otherwise, I will be going back on my word,¡± Oscar said. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have the engagement party next year. If you think about it, it¡¯s only eight months to the closest date,¡± Rosaline remarked. ¡°It¡¯s just taking longer than expected.¡± Oscar uttered, ¡°It¡¯s better than breaking a promise. Tell Abel to exin to na.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see to it.¡± Rosaline courteously excused herself. Back home, Abel had been waiting. ¡°Mom, what did Grandad say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. Your grandad has faith in the wedding nner, but he won¡¯t cancel the engagement. He agreed to have the engagement party eight monthster,¡± Rosaline stated. ¡°Alright. Eight months is plenty of time for me to turn things around,¡± Abel replied. ¡°But Abel, I think it¡¯s over between you and Emmeline. Don¡¯t waste your time on her,¡± Rosaline voiced her concern. ¡°Why are you saying the same thing too?¡± Abel looked upset. ¡°Emmeline and Adrien have three children together. Her feelings for you don¡¯t make things any easier,¡± Rosalinemented. Abel lowered his head. He shared the same concern too. He and Adrien were cousins, and Emmeline was stuck in the middle. It was not the best position to be in. Rosaline said, ¡°I have someone in mind if you have no feelings for na. Do you remember the Murphy family from Altney? They are considered to be of equal social standing as us.¡± Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Safety sp Came Undone ¡°Are you talking about Evelyn?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I seem to recall that you get along with her well. Besides, Evelyn has a thing for you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t feel for her that way. This is closed for discussion.¡± Feeling drained, Abel waved his arm. ¡°Abel, is Emmeline the only one for you?¡± Abel kept to himself, but he was certain of that fact. ¡°Daddy, I want Emmeline to be my mommy.¡± Timothy ventured down the stairs. ¡°Kids should not interfere when adults are talking.¡± Rosaline lovingly made a face. ¡°But Granny, you saw it. na doesn¡¯t love me. Emmeline treats me like a son.¡± Rosaline was without a word as Timothy got her stumped. Feeling bad, Abel put his hands out and pulled his son into his arms. He shuffled the little man¡¯s hair. ¡°Daddy, are you going to make Emmeline my mommy?¡± ¡°I will try. Be a good boy now.¡± Abel kissed his son¡¯s face. ¡°I will try hard with you, Daddy.¡± ¡°Okay. We will seed together!¡± Abel gave a nod. Rosaline helplessly sighed. The next day, Abel went to the hospital and told na about the engagement date. na¡¯s look of anticipation crumbled the moment she heard the news. She nearly fell out of bed. ¡°What? Eight monthster? Why eight monthster?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but this is the date given by Grandad¡¯s trusty wedding nner, Howard.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± na held onto Abel¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Abel, eight months is a little long. Can¡¯t we have our engagement sooner?¡± Recoiling his arm, Abel callously responded, ¡°No. That¡¯s the date the wedding nner put together after considering the nning and attendees. Otherwise, our other option is to call the party altogether.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to cancel the engagement! Eight months, it is. I¡¯ll wait.¡± na nearly fell out of bed again. ¡°Okay. I should go if there¡¯s nothing else. You should rest,¡± Abel uttered. ¡°But Mr. Abel, can¡¯t you stay with me a little longer?¡± na took Abel¡¯s hand again. ¡°I got to go, so some other day,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Mr. Abel, don¡¯t forget that I risked my life to save you.¡± na teared up. With his face falling, Abel nodded. ¡°I know, or I won¡¯t be so patient.¡± na let go of his hand. She waited until Abel closed the door behind him before scowling. Would anything change in theing eight months?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Was it going to be a challenge to be thedy of the Ryker household? Abel left the hospital and took his own car. He did not take Luca and his chauffeur on this trip. Neither did his security detaile along. It took mere minutes to get from the Ryker Group to the hospital. Besides, he could use some time alone. Abel was not in a hurry to get out of the car when he pulled up at thepany za. He rolled down his window for a smoke before starting the engine and driving away. ¡­ Meanwhile, there was a shoot going on in Adelmar Studios. ¡°You¡¯re up, Emma,¡± Simon cried. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Emmeline responded. She was supposed to jump off a building towering a dozen meters and engage in a physical fight with traitors. Her character was a skilled doctor who went back in time. Emmeline was hanging in the air with the help of cables. From down below, Emmeline¡¯s white flowy dress looked ethereal in the air. ¡°Action!¡± Simon barked. With her arms apart, Emmeline glided down from the building. She looked like a fairy, her dress flowing with the breeze and her hair fluttering around her face. The people down below were blown away. Emmeline got into character, getting the thrill of her life. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Cut!¡± The safety sp behind her back cracked, and the harness lost control. Emmeline swiftly plunged to the ground. ¡°Oh, no! The safety sp came utched!¡± The prop gaffer shouted. ¡°Watch out, Emmeline!¡± Simon yelled. It was toote. Emmeline was free-falling to the ground as gravity took her. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Scared Silly Emmeline was seconds from hitting her head on the ground and cracking her skull open. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Closing her eyes, Emmeline let out a scream of despair. Nevertheless, a pair of strong arms caught her fall, stopping her from plunging to the cold, hard floor. Someone caught her in the nick of time! The bearer of the arms staggered backward before repositioning their bnce/ ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Clinging to her lifesaver¡¯s neck, Emmeline curled up in the person¡¯s embrace. She could not bring herself to lift her head. ¡°You¡¯re okay, girl.¡± A deep and husky voice lingered in her ear. The voice¡­ Emmeline abruptly lifted her chin and met the gaze of¡­ Abel! She looked up with widened eyes as she stared nkly at the man. ¡°A¡­bel?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me. Are you scared silly, girl?¡± Abel looked tenderly at Emmeline with a smile, affectionate and doting. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Emmeline finally got a grip on herself. ¡°Thank goodness I was here. Otherwise, it will be like Humpty Dumpty has a great fall, and you¡¯ll lose your front teeth.¡± Abel curled his lips. ¡°You¡¯re Humpty Dumpty!¡± Emmeline felt a flush creeping up her cheeks. Abel was amused. ¡°Is this the attitude you give to your lifesaver?¡± Hanging her head low in embarrassment, Emmeline nuzzled in his embrace. God knew she nearly wet her pants. She felt safe the moment she realized she was in Abel¡¯s arms. However, Emmeline was too stubborn to admit to it. Abel gently put her down on her feet before tucking her hair behind her ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that it¡¯s a dangerous job? You wouldn¡¯t listen. Are you going to take my advice now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. I need money.¡± Emmeline hit him with her sparkling eyes. ¡°I can give you money, but you refuse to ept it.¡± Emmeline had no words. Why should I take money from you? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have money. ¡°Emma, are you okay? You scared me to death.¡± Simon drew close. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Emmeline shuffled her hair, soothing herself to loosen the tensed nerves. ¡°Mr. Ryker here saved me.¡± Simon immediately expressed his gratitude, ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see you here, Mr. Ryker. Thank you for saving Emma. We avoided a big ident thanks to you.¡± ¡°I was just passing by. Ms. Louise should get some time off. I doubt she¡¯s in a state to continue the shoot,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯m going to call it a day. We all need a break.¡± Simon broke out in a cold sweat. How was he supposed to exin to Benjamin if anything were to happen to Emmeline? Benjamin made it clear that he had to cease filming if Emmeline were to meet with any mishap. God knew who on earth was Ms. Louise to have friends in high ces. She rubbed shoulders with Benjamin, Adrien, and Abel. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Abel managed the Ryker Group, a mover and shaker in the business world. Simon raised his hand to wipe away the sweat, feeling relieved after what had happened. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Abel put his arm around Emmeline¡¯s shoulders. Following the body contact, he could feel Emmeline shaking. ¡°I can walk.¡± Emmeline¡¯s bike was parked outside. ¡°But you forget that I haven¡¯t checked on Mateo¡¯sndscaping. How am I supposed to pay him?¡± Abel hade up with a n. ¡°Huh?¡± Emmeline looked at him, finding his excuse weak but with reason. She nodded her head. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t take my bike. I can¡¯t feel my legs.¡± That was more like it. Abel smiled. Still, he made noment. Out of the filming studio, the pair got into Abel¡¯s Rolls Royce. It was mostly quiet throughout the journey. However, the mood was calm. Abel¡¯s timely presence not only saved Emmeline¡¯s life but also brought them closer together. Since there was traffic up ahead, Abel slowed the car down. He reached out and held Emmeline¡¯s cold hand. Startled, Emmeline tried to pull away. Abel clutched tightly to her hand. ¡°Ow! You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Emmeline cried in pain. Adrian suddenly released her. His idental use of force broke the spell of romance. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Back Together? Emmeline¡¯s return to the caf¨¦ with Abel took Sam, who happened to look over, by surprise. Sam found it hard to believe that Emmeline would be caught dead with Abel. Did the pair get back together? As if Abel was really here to inspect thendscaping, he went up to the tform. ¡°Ms. Louise, what¡¯s the situation here?¡± Sam asked Emmeline in hushed tones. ¡°He¡¯s here to check on Mateo¡¯s work, and nothing else,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Seriously?¡± Sam was skeptical. Emmeline red at her. ¡°What¡¯s going on in your mind?¡± Sam stuck out her tongue. She refused to believe that Abel did not have other thoughts in mind. ¡°Emma, do you want to see if there¡¯s anything else needing sorting out?¡± Abel¡¯s voice came from up thedder. ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s purely for work.¡± Emmeline told Sam. Blinking, Sam gave a nod. As if she took Emmeline¡¯s word for it! Up on the tform, Abel wore a white shirt and rolled up his sleeves. He took off his jacket and put it on the swing. ¡°I had a quick run-through, and Mateo is doing a good job. Can you look at the details and see if there¡¯s anything else to be sorted out? I can let him know.¡± Truth be told, Emmeline could not wrap her head around the field ofndscaping. To her, all it mattered was that the flowers looked beautiful. The tiny details were the least of her concern. Nevertheless, she went to take a look since Abel suggested so. Suddenly, she found something moving in the flowerpot. Emmeline pried the flower petals and leaves aside for a closer inspection. ¡°Jesus Christ!¡± It was a centipede. Emmeline screamed at the top of her lungs before jumping into Abel¡¯s arms. Abel quickly secured her from falling and asked in shock, ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± ¡°C-Centipede! Ah!¡± The three things that crawled under Emmeline¡¯s skin were snakes, centipedes, and leeches. In short, it would kill her to see any of these three animals. The one thing she had going was that she had not been scared to death yet. ¡°What¡¯s scary about a centipede?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Abel said while carrying her further from the flowerpot. Emmeline looked like she had seen a ghost. ¡°I don¡¯t want the garden anymore.¡± Emmeline choked with sobs, ¡°The centipede wille and eat me if I sit on the swing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I can get Mateo to do some pest control.¡± Abel was caught between emotions. ¡°Does it work?¡± Emmeline clung to Abel like a monkey. ¡°Of course, it does. The soil has been added with pesticides, so you can get insects. All it takes is a little pest control. That¡¯s all,¡± Abel replied. Emmeline bobbed her head as color returned to herplexion. She looked tenderly into Abel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thank you for inspecting the garden. Otherwise, I¡¯d be dead meat.¡± Abel smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only a centipede.¡± ¡°To me, that¡¯s a heavyweight killer there.¡± Abel furrowed his brows in disbelief as Emmeline drew close for a kiss on his lips. ¡°This is what you get for saving me twice today.¡± Dumbstruck at first, Abel was soon filled with rapture. Today was his lucky day! Even the centipede was on his side. The pair got off the tform, and Emmeline slipped out of Abel¡¯s embrace. Abel pulled out his phone and dialed Mateo¡¯s number. Mateo answered, ¡°Oh, no. I bought the pesticide, but it slipped my mind to add it to the nts, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°You bought it? Where is it?¡± Abel asked. ¡°On the coffee table up on the tform. Why don¡¯t Ie over to add the pesticide, Mr. Abel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll do you. It will be dark out by the time you arrive,¡¯ Abel answered. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Abel.¡± On the other end of the line, Mateo was grateful for the gesture. Abel thought to himself. No need to thank me. I¡¯ll get an opportunity to be the hero again. Emma kissed me just now. ¡°The pesticide is on the tform. Mateo bought it, but he forgot to apply it to the nts. I¡¯ll do it now. You can rest the earlier we get it done,¡± Abel told Emmeline. ¡°Yeah, or I wouldn¡¯t go near the tform.¡± Emmeline pouted as the lingering fear sat in. ¡°I thought you had nerves of steel. You¡¯re not afraid about hanging midair in a harness, but you have a problem with a tiny insect.¡± Emmeline kept her head down without a word. Some girls could pass out at the sight of insects. Emmeline wondered whether Abel would believe her if she told him. ¡°I¡¯ll get on the tform.¡± Abel ran his fingers through her hair and rolled up his sleeves to get up on the tform. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Clean the Pool as Punishment ¡°Ms. Louise, have you gotten back together with Mr. Ryker?¡± Daisy drew close. Emmeline gave her the evil eye. ¡°What gives you the impression?¡± ¡°My eyes¡­? Ms. Louise, you¡¯re on the right track. You and Mr. Abel are made for each other,¡± Daisy gave her two cents. ¡°Easy for you to say. Abel and I will be a match in heaven if you can switch the father of my three children to Abel.¡± Emmeline rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s true. Why do you have Adrien sticking out like a sore thumb between you two? He doesn¡¯t fit in the equation.¡± Daisy looked disappointed. Ain¡¯t that the truth? Emmeline would have long jumped on Abel if Adrien and na were out of the picture. No way was she going to leave such a brilliant man out in the cold. ¡°Daisy, make extra tonight. I want to keep Mr. Ryker for dinner,¡± Emmeline said. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sure,¡± Daisy responded. She was happy that Ms. Louise intended to ask Abel to stay for dinner. Daisy believed Abel was the real father of the three kids. More than an hourter, Abel climbed down from the tform. With his sleeves rolled up, his white shirt was covered in mud and grass clippings. Even his face was stained with dirt. Judging by the way he turned out, Emmeline believed he got down and dirty at exterminating the bugs. She could finally rest. Otherwise, she would be startled awake from her nightmares. ¡°Thank you. Have a shower. We can have dinner when the kids are back from school.¡± Emmeline smiled. Abel uttered, ¡°I don¡¯t have a change of clothes here. I should head back.¡± It then urred to Emmeline that he had moved his things out. Abel was in for some free food too, but he could barely stand the dirt on him. ¡°Alright then.¡± While disappointed, Emmeline gave a nod. Abel grabbed his jacket and folded it over his arm before brushing past Emmeline. Emmeline held him back. Getting on her tiptoes, she nted a fleeting kiss on his cheek. Abel was taken aback. This was the second time Emmeline had kissed him today. With a wave of flush coursing through his body, Abel turned around and pinned her against the door with a thump. He lowered his head and stole her lips. ¡°Ah!¡± Daisy walked out of the kitchen, only to be met with the steamy scene. She was scared back into the kitchen. With rosy cheeks, Emmeline pushed the man away and went into the kitchen. Abel stood at the door for a while before leaving with a spring in his footsteps. Emmeline was not found at the film studio the next morning. Since there were no fighting scenes shot today, she could take a break. As a stunt double, she had lost her passion. However, Simon had note across other suitable candidates for the job, so the responsibility fell back on Emmeline¡¯s shoulders. Her phone rang when she was grinding coffee beans behind the counter. Emmeline took her phone for a look. It was Janie. She nearly forgot about thedy. Emmeline wondered whether Janie had made any progress with Benjamin in thest two days. ¡°Janie, how are you?¡± Emmeline pressed her phone against her ear. ¡°I¡¯m not doing well. Emma, help me!¡± Janie was sobbing on the other end of the line. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Emmeline put her phone against her other ear. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Benjamin! He¡¯s making me clean the pool on the rooftop as a punishment,¡± Janice said sulkily. Emmeline was rendered speechless. Her jaw dropped. Benjamin was punishing Janie by making her clean the pool? ¡°Emma, you can attend my funeral if you dy the rescue. The pool will be the death of me.¡± ¡°Why did Benjamin make you clean the pool? Did you slip up at work?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°No. I¡¯m an irreceable expert and professional in my field!¡± Janie eximed. ¡°Benjamin had no reason to do that to you then.¡± Janie uttered in tears, ¡°He¡­ He wasn¡¯t happy that I gave him food and flowers. He called me annoying. I feel so upset. Sob, sob¡­¡± Emmeline finally got the story straight. Despite Emmeline setting them up, Benjamin did not seem attracted to Janie. If that was not enough, Benjamin could not stand her either. Emmeline was ridden with guilt. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Janie. Wait there. I¡¯ll get on over to save you now.¡± Janie responded between sniffles, ¡°I knew you woulde to my rescue. Hurry over before the work gets too much for me.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes.¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Hard to Get Emmeline arrived at the za of the Adelmar building in less than a quarter. She hopped off her bike and went into the lobby on the first floor. Emmeline pulled out her phone to give Benjamin a call. It did not take more than five minutes for Benjamin to walk out of his exclusive elevator. ¡°What brings you here, Emma?¡± Paying him no mind, Emmeline made a beeline to the CEO¡¯s elevator and pressed the button for the top floor. Benjamin wanted to squeeze into the elevator, but the shaft had started moving up. He had to take the elevator for employees. Emmeline entered the leisure center on the rooftop. As expected, Janie was scrubbing away in the pool, wearing a cleaner¡¯s uniform. ¡°Emma!¡± Janie got up from all fours at the sight of Emmeline. Shetched to Emmeline and wailed, ¡°Not only did Benjamin yell at me, but he left me to do the dirty and tiring work. Tell me. What should I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach him a lesson! Is it worth the trouble over something so small?¡± Emmeline asked. Janie wiped away her tears and looked Emmeline in the eye. Her eyes were sparkling. ¡°Emma, who on earth are you? You can teach Mr. Benjamin a lesson?¡± ¡°I told you I sell coffee for a living and perform stunts on the side.¡± ¡°That must be fake. I bet you¡¯re somebody! Take me as your number one fan, Emma!¡± Janie blurted. ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m just a distant cousin to Benjamin. There¡¯s nothing special about me. You should keep your career as one of Benjamin¡¯s managers,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°But I¡¯ve been demoted to a cleaner. I didn¡¯t think it would be hard to get Mr. Benjamin.¡± Janie looked sad. ¡°Are you going to continue your pursuit then?¡± Emmeline teased her. ¡°I am! I will still go after him even if he makes me clean the toilets,¡± Janie proimed. ¡°Great. You can start with the toilets.¡± An indifferent voice came from behind. The pair looked back and saw Benjamin standing against the light with folded arms and a chilling smile. ¡°Mr. Benjamin! Don¡¯t make me clean the toilets. I¡¯d rather clean the swimming pool.¡± Janie nearly dropped to her knees. ¡°I should oblige since that¡¯s what you asked for.¡± Benjamin scoffed. ¡°Save me, Emma!¡± Janie turned to Emmeline. Emmeline drew near and grabbed Benjamin by the arm. ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°The CEO¡¯s office.¡± Janie watched as Emmeline took Benjamin away. Once inside the office, Emmeline exercised her influence by taking a seat on the expensive leather N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. swiveling chair. ¡°Thud.¡± Her long legs sat on top of the huge desk. Slouched against the sofa, Benjamin looked at her with a smile. ¡°Why are you smiling? How can you smile, Benjamin?¡± Emmeline put on a straight face. ¡°My deardy, are you that desperate for me to get a girlfriend?¡± Rising to his feet, Benjamin approached Emmeline and put his hands against the desk before leaning forward to look at the woman. ¡°Yeah. Am I wrong to push you in the direction of marriage?¡± Emmeline responded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but you aren¡¯t married either. Why are you putting the pressure on me instead?¡± Benjamin snapped back. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re older than me!¡± Emmeline answered. ¡°That¡¯s not an excuse.¡± ¡°This is work. It¡¯s a task. Anyway, you should hurry up and get yourself a girlfriend to get married to,¡± Emmeline uttered. ¡°Emma, I willplete the mission, but not now.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°When are you nning to do that?¡± Emmeline could read the deep agony in Benjamin¡¯s eyes. ¡°I willplete the task of getting a girlfriend, getting married, and having children when I see you walk down the aisle.¡± Emmeline was at a loss for words. She got up, shying away from Benjamin¡¯s gaze before responding in a gruff voice, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this some other time. First, you should relieve Janie of her punishment.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Benjamin straightened his back from the desk. Emmeline walked past him to get out of the office. ¡°Emma.¡± Benjamin reached out to hold her, but Emmeline pushed him away. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Julianna¡¯s Visit After seeing Emmeline off, Benjamin went to the swimming pool on the rooftop. Janie was still scrubbing away. Her snow-white face was covered in sweat. With Benjamin approaching, Janie eximed in pleasant surprise, ¡°Am I relieved of my duty, Mr. Benjamin?¡± ¡°We need to set ground rules. You will be free from your task if you can stick to the rules.¡± Benjamin got down and looked at Janie in the pool from above. ¡°What are the rules?¡¯ Feeling restless, Janie looked up at the man on top of the pool. ¡°Number one, you aren¡¯t allowed to call me except for work-rted matters.¡± Janie pursed her lips without saying a word. ¡°Number two, you can¡¯t deliver any more food to me. Thest thing I want to hear is gossip.¡± Janie pressed her lips together, but the hurt was shown in her eyes. ¡°Number three, don¡¯t give me flowers. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing for me as a man to receive flowers every day?¡± ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I can ept the rules apart from the first two,¡± Raising her hand, Janie answered. Benjamin was taken aback. So she was only agreeing to thest rule? ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Benjamin denied her request for leniency. ¡°But I can¡¯t do the first two.¡± Janie teared up in grievance. Was she wrong to love him? ¡°You can carry on with cleaning the swimming pool.¡± Benjamin got up to leave. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, doesn¡¯t what Emma says count too?¡± Janie cried. ¡°I have canceled your toilet cleaning duty. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Benjamin turned around and said. Janie fell silent. She watched as Benjamin¡¯s callous back disappeared out of her sight. It seemed Emmeline did not have a say in the game of love either. ¡­ It was Saturday, so the kids had no school in the afternoon. Julianna made a sudden trip to the caf¨¦. Armed with shopping bags, Julianne came bearing children¡¯s food and toys. Emmeline put her guard following her presence. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s the weekend. I came to see the kids. Where are Sun, Moon, and Star?¡± Julianna put the things on the table and smiled brightly. ¡°They are upstairs. They have homework even in kindergarten,¡¯ Emmeline courteously answered. ¡°I bought the kids some snacks and toys. I want to see if they will like them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the things up to themter. Thank you, Julianna.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a stranger. We¡¯re a family.¡± Julianna grinned from ear to ear. Emmeline scowled without a word. Sam poured a cup of hot coffee and added milk before serving Julianna. ¡°Emma, I wanted to say sorry on behalf of Adrien. He didn¡¯t think he would run into thedies from the Imperial Pce the other night,¡± Julianna said. ¡°That has nothing to do with me, but it has probably left a bad impression on the kids. Adrien is¡­¡± Emmeline faintly replied. ¡°Adrien and I think the same. What would the kids think of him?¡± Furrowing her brows, Julianna voiced her concern. ¡°It¡¯s better if he has less contact with the kids. I worry about other potential issues,¡± Emmeline uttered. Julianna was quick to jump into Adrien¡¯s defense, ¡°No, no, that won¡¯t happen. Those women are in his past. Adrien doesn¡¯t keep in touch with them anymore. Don¡¯t you know that Adrien¡­ still couldn¡¯t perform despite being on medication for a while now.¡± Emmeline scoffed. ¡°What if he bes able? Wouldn¡¯t he go back to his old ways?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Julianna dared not make promises in her son¡¯s stead. Her son was used to the life of a yboy. ¡°Emma, why don¡¯t you bring the kids down, so I can spend some time with them?¡± Julianna changed the topic. She was not wrong to suggest that. Emmeline went quiet for a while before turning to Sam. ¡°Tell the Sun, Moon, and Star toe down.¡± ¡°Alright, Ms. Louise.¡± Sam waddled up the stairs. It did not take long before the three children went downstairs together. However, they had grim looks on their faces. It was apparent that they did not wee Julianna. Julianna¡¯s expression lit up at the presence of the kids. She got up and said, ¡°Oh, my. I finally see my precious grandchildren. I miss you so much!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Not giving Julianna any attention, the three kids pulled a sour face. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Granny and Nana ¡°I bought you something to eat and y with. Come and check the things out, and see if you fancy anything.¡± Julianna opened the shopping bags. s, neither of the kids gave her attention. ¡°Mommy, we have homework to do.¡± ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re heading back upstairs.¡± ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to talk to this granny.¡± The three children took turns voicing their grievances. Juliana¡¯s face fell. ¡°Emmeline, how do you raise the kids? How can they speak to me this way?¡± Emmeline was lost for words. She did a pretty darn good job at raising the children if she could say so herself. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about our mommy like that!¡± Sun raised his eyebrow. ¡°You should ask yourself about Adrien¡¯s home education.¡± Moon¡¯s round eyes could pop out of their socket. ¡°We feel embarrassed for you because of your son¡¯s disgraceful behavior.¡± Star hit the nail on the head. With the rage sucking the air out of her, Julianna became unsteady on her feet. The three kids sure had a lot to say. Where did Star pick up the phrase ¡°disgraceful behavior¡± from? ¡°I¡¯m your grandmother, kids. How can you talk to me like that?¡± ¡°Kids, Juliana is a senior. How can you be rude to a senior? Apologize now.¡± Emmeline put on a stern look. The three children pouted their lips, and their faces spoke of reluctance. After dwelling on it for seconds, Sun broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Granny.¡± ¡®Sorry, Granny.¡± Once Sun took the lead, Moon ensued with an apology too. Star could not keep up the act on his own. ¡°Granny, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The three kids apologized to Julianna dejectedly. Juliana¡¯s heart could melt. She wanted nothing more than to fit the three adorable kids in her pocket. Just then, the ss door of the caf¨¦ was pushed open, and in walked a middle-aged woman/ Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Everybody cocked their heads to the new arrival. Holy cow! It was Alondra. Alondra carried shopping bags that were filled with food and toys. The three children¡¯s jaws dropped. Here came Nana before they were done dealing with Granny. It was one of those days when the boys felt the world was aplicated ce. Alondra entered the caf¨¦ and spoke in a high-pitch voice, ¡°Sun! Moon! Star! I¡¯m here to see you.¡± The three kids made long faces. Instead of saying a word, they backed down. The despicable grandmother was worse than Julianna. ¡°What brings you here, Auntie Alondra?¡± Emmeline courteously said hello. ¡°Gee, Emma. I¡¯m the kids¡¯ nana. It¡¯s the weekend, so I thought I should pop down for a visit.¡± Alondra was all smiles. ¡°That¡¯s a first. I guess you must be here for something else.¡± Emmeline scoffed. Alondra answered with a smile, ¡°Bingo. Mr. Benjamin said he would give the Louise family business a helping hand. I thought I shoulde by and give you a push, so he can make good on his promise.¡± ¡°A push? You should be asking that of Benjamin. I don¡¯t work for Adelmar.¡± Emmeline snorted. ¡°But you¡¯re one of his people. It¡¯s not like Mr. Benjamin is someone I can meet. I can only ask through you,¡± Alondra responded. Julianna jolted to her feet. ¡°You can ask Ethan. He¡¯s a senior executive of Adelmar. His words weigh more than mine,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°But Ethan¡­ I can¡¯t bring myself to ask him.¡± Alondra appeared to be in a fix. ¡°You should have thought about it before. Isn¡¯t this the same situation when you drive me out of the house, Auntie Alondra?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Emma, didn¡¯t we agree to leave the past in the past? Let¡¯s not talk about that,¡± Alondra licked her lips and took Emmeline¡¯s hands beforementing. Emmeline withdrew her arms and let out a faint smile. ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡± Alondra frowned. ¡°Emma, what are you saying? You¡¯re close to Benjamin. All you need to do is ry a simple request.¡± Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 An Argument Julianna jumped in before Emmeline could say anything. ¡°What? You¡¯re having an affair with Benjamin?¡± Emmeline was shocked. What the hell? Why must Julianna put an uglybel on her rtionship? It was only then Alondra took notice of Julianna behind one of the tables. She took a moment in a daze before saying hello. ¡°Gee, Madam Julianna. You¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°Am I not allowed here? I am the grandmother of the three kids, unlike some people who aren¡¯t actually rted by blood.¡± Pulling a long face, Julianna let out a scoff. Alondra stiffened her facial muscles before agreeing with Julianna, ¡°¡­Of course, you¡¯re their grandmother.¡± Lifting her chin, Julianna asked, ¡°Hmph! What did you say? What¡¯s going on between Emmeline and Adelmar¡¯s Benjamin?¡± ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s going on? Mr. Benjamin came with Emma to our home to have dinner. Julianna was thrown for a loop. It was quite a bombshell. Julianna gave Emmeline a confused look. ¡°It exins why you don¡¯t find Adrien good enough for you. So you hooked up Adelmar¡¯s Mr. Benjamin.¡± ¡°Watch your mouth, Julianna.¡± Emmeline was tempted to kick the olddy out. ¡°Hook up? All Mr. Benjamin did was have dinner at the Louise household. What? Was it against the ¡°But Emmeline gave Adrien children. She should be with Adrien,¡± Julianna said. ¡°Who said so? Adrien can¡¯tpare to Benjamin.¡± ¡°How is my son lesser than Benjamin!¡± Julianna was on the verge of jolting from her seat. ¡°One is the CEO of Adelmar, and the other is a yboy. What do you think?¡± Julianna was at a loss for words. She had no reason to be proud of her son. Alondra replied, ¡°Don¡¯t put the me on Emma then. People should always strive for greater heights, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Save it, Alondra,¡± Emmeline snapped. ¡°Am I wrong? Your dad and I are counting on Adelmar,¡± Alondra answered. Emmeline was dying to go full potty mouth for being pushed to the edge. ¡°Emma, your best man for you is Benjamin, not Adrien.¡± ¡°Alondra!¡± Julianna screamed whileing at Alondra. ¡°Enough! Get out before I start beating everyone!¡± With her finger pointing at the door, Emmeline shouted. ¡°Emma, you can¡¯t turn your back on Adrien,¡± Julianna uttered. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Emma, pick Benjamin,¡± Alondra insisted. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Emma¡­¡± ¡°Mommy told you to get out!¡± Sun picked up a toy and threw it at them. ¡°I¡¯ll call the cops if you don¡¯t leave.¡± Moon shoved Julianna out. ¡°Leave, you evil Nana!¡± Star yanked Alondra. Unable to take it anymore. Sam grabbed the broom and poked thesedies¡¯ feet. ¡°Leave! Leave now before I hit you!¡± Daisy came down from upstairs and pulled open the ss door before yelling, ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Intimidated, the two high-born women slipped away with their tails between their legs. ¡°Take your things!¡± Emmeline took the shopping bags and tossed them all on the street. ¡°Wham!¡± Peace returned to the caf¨¦ once the door was closed. The people inside the caf¨¦ were heaving with rage. Even the three kids were panting heavily. Emmeline sat on the chair, unable to hide the flush across her face. Daisy quickly gave her a shoulder massage while Sam made her a cup of coffee. ¡°Take it easy, Ms. Louise. Those people are not worth your time and emotions.¡± ¡­ With Julianna returning angrily to Meriwether Mansion, Adrien was more than eager to have a chat. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How did it go, Mom? Are Emmeline and my sons still angry at me?¡± Julianna gave her son a p. ¡°They are more than angry. It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you fool around with so many women from the Imperial Pce?¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m a free spirit way back then. I told you I¡¯m a changed man now.¡± ¡°But Emmeline won¡¯t believe you. Not only is she furious with you, but she¡¯s now together with Adelmar¡¯s Benjamin too.¡± Julianna took a sip of tea. ¡°B-Benjamin? No way. Emmeline is not the type of girl.¡± Adrien was dumbstruck. ¡°That¡¯s a joke. How did she have your babies if she¡¯s not that type of girl?¡± Julianna scoffed. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Adam Contacts Emmeline ¡°¡­Mom, the incident five years ago is a blur. Don¡¯t me Emmeline for it,¡± Adrien said. ¡°I want to let it go for the sake of my three grandsons, but she wants to take my grandsons to be with Benjamin, leaving me with nothing. It¡¯s hard to not hold a grudge against her.¡± Adrien was speechless as he knew that Benjamin was his formidablepetitor. To make matters worse, his yboy lifestyle made him seem like a lightweightpared to an aplished CEO like Benjamin. Adam walked to the sofa and sat down with his legs crossed. ¡°Adrien, is Emmeline the only one for you?¡± ¡°Duh! Emmeline is beautiful and charming. She gave me three children. Of course, I only want her,¡± Adrien said. Julianna uttered, ¡°Yeah. Look at you. You¡¯re not getting any younger, but you haven¡¯t gotten married or started a family to give your parents peace of mind. Emmeline has already given Adrien three children. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It¡¯s a shame not to bring her into the family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I shouldn¡¯t give my woman and children to Benjamin or Abel!¡± Adrien eximed. ¡°Got it. In any case, no one else can have Emmeline,¡± Adammented. ¡°Are you going to help me, Adam?¡± Adrien uttered with glee. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Adam rose to his feet and went upstairs. The following day, Emmeline got a package from the courierpany out of the blue. The package was small and light. There did not seem to be anything inside when she pinched it between her fingers. Still, Emmeline grabbed a pair of scissors to cut the package open. After getting through the multiple protectiveyers, she finally saw a needle wrapped inside a napkin. Emmeline narrowed her almond eyes. It was her needle, the type she used as her secret weapon. If she remembered correctly, she had used the needle once during her return to Struyria. It was at the party Oscar organized for Star¡¯s recovery. Emmeline had attacked the armed offender with the needle, giving Abel a chance to retaliate. The question now was the identity of the person who kept the needle and delivered it to her. While Emmeline was lost in her thoughts, her phone rang. Emmeline picked up her phone for a look. It was an unfamiliar number. Thest three numbers were a triple nine though. Emmeline had a feeling that the phone number had something to do with the needle. She epted the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Emmeline.¡± A deep and raspy voice with a hint of a chilling undertone came on the call. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Adam.¡± Adam? Emmeline was caught in a moment as her head spun. Why did the man call her? She had no business with the man, and neither did he with her. ¡°Adam, to what do I owe this call?¡± Emmeline probingly asked. ¡°Do you recognize the needle?¡± Adam unhurriedly inquired in a cheery tone. Emmeline fell silent. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. A man named Waylon once stabbed me with the needle.¡± ¡°Hiss,¡± Emmeline gasped. ¡°I found the same thing a few days ago at the party in the Rykers¡¯ residence.¡± ¡°And?¡± With her heart sinking, Emmeline smirked at the phone. ¡°Do you want to know the answer? Have dinner with me, and I¡¯ll tell you the story, Emmeline.¡± Adam smiled at the other end of the line. ¡°But Adam, what makes you think I¡¯ll say yes?¡± ¡°I know you love stories. I know that I¡¯ve intrigued you too,¡± Adam answered with a smile. ¡°Haha. Fine,¡± Emmeline matched his energy level with a grin. ¡°Should I pick you up?¡± Adam inquired. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you at the caf¨¦,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Get yourself dolled up,¡± Adam added. ¡°But you look old standing next to me. We will look like a funny pair,¡± Emmeline taunted. ¡°Hahahaha! You¡¯re an interesting woman, Emmeline.¡± Adam burst outughing. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 First Person Down Loses An hourter, Adam¡¯s Hennessey Venom pulled up outside the caf¨¦. Through the ss door, Adam¡¯s grimacing side profile could be seen in the semi-lowered seat. He did not bring a chauffeur, assistant, or security detail with him. ¡°Ms. Louise, can you not go?¡± Sam and Daisy were worried. ¡°Adrien is nothing. Adam is the mean one!¡± Emmeline uttered, ¡°I must go. He talked to Waylon, and he¡¯s suspicious about who I am. I don¡¯t feel ¡°Do you want to let Mr. Benjamin know? He can watch your back,¡± Sam said. ¡°Keep it from Benjamin for now. He makes a big deal out of things,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Mr. Benjamin is concerned about you.¡± ¡°In that case, tell Benjamin to buy a few online shops now to sell different kinds of needles on eBay, but don¡¯t tell him why,¡± Emmeline told Sam. ¡°Alright, Ms. Louise.¡± Sam heeded the order. ¡°What about me? Don¡¯t expect me to sit around, Ms. Louise,¡± Daisymented. ¡°You¡¯re a skilled fighter. You should follow me in the dark just to be on the safe side.¡± ¡°Roger that, Ms. Louise.¡± Daisy nodded her head. Daisy had been feeling as if she was stuck in a rut with the daily housekeeping. A mission was all she needed to recharge. ¡°I got to go. Onto your positions.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Emmeline picked up her bag and opened the ss door to head outside. ¡°Please get in, Ms. Louise.¡± Adam pressed the central control panel to raise the door to the back seat. Once Emmeline bent over to get inside, Hennessey Venom zipped away. ¡°What do you fancy having, Ms. Louise?¡± With huge aviators, Adam was a swagger behind the wheel. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline looked ahead. All she saw was one-third of his profile and his sleek mustache above his lips. ¡°I could do somefort food. Let¡¯s go to the Foodie¡¯s Paradise. I don¡¯t feel like having anything else,¡± Emmeline answered. ¡°Ha. You¡¯d probably find your appetite again after listening to the story.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. I don¡¯t know what story you n to tell,¡± Emmeline remarked. ¡°No rush. You¡¯ll hear about it in a minute,¡± Adam said. Adam went to the Foodie¡¯s Paradise as Emmeline requested. The Foodie¡¯s Paradise was a street of local restaurants. Both sides of the street were filled with restaurants, featuring cuisines and gastronomy from all over the country. The local culinary scene boasted regional specialties, making it a great ce for tastebuds to explore. Emmeline picked a restaurant known for their spices and walked right in. Adam was dumbstruck as it did not ur to him that the delicate and tiny-framed woman would choose a colorful joint. He thought the most exotic food to her was probably skewers. The pair sat next to a window. Between them was a rectangr table. The server came over to serve them. ¡°What are you having?¡± ¡°I want to see your menu.¡± Adam was unsure what to have as it was his first time in the diner. ¡°Stuffed mushroom, please,¡± Emmeline put in her order. Adam took the menu from the server and paused in motion following Emmeline¡¯s order. ¡°I¡¯ll also have the jerk bacon.¡± Adam heard of the dish, but he had eaten or seen it before. ¡°I should inform you in advance that both dishese in buckets,¡± The server said. ¡°Huh? Buckets?¡± Adam was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m fine with that. I¡¯ll also have two bottles of your locally brewed alcohol.¡± ¡°Coming right up.¡± The server scurried off. Adam stared nkly at Emmeline. The expression matched with the mustache looked hrious on Adam. ¡°Can¡¯t get used to eating by the bucket and drinking by the bottle, Adam?¡± Emmeline asked bluntly. ¡°No. That¡¯s the best to eat and drink,¡± Adam replied. ¡°We¡¯ll have a bucket and a bottle each. The first person down loses.¡± ¡°How big of a bottle are we talking about?¡± Adam had to be certain. Imperial Pce served an exquisite list of the finest spirits and wines in the world. There was no locally brewed alcohol on his list. ¡°Two and a half liters of 60% pure alcohol.¡± Adam had no words. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Adam Loses Adam believed he got himself into a losing battle. It should not take more than a piece of cake to deal with this coy woman. To Adam, Emmeline was a foolish girl he could push over. She would throw herself at him at the sound of hismand. s, this did not seem to be the case. The server brought the spirits out first. Abel indicating that it was 64% pure alcohol was stered across the two alcoholic beverages. Adam could bet his money that less than a handful of Imperial Pce¡¯s customers had ever seen alcohol of this kind. Emmeline picked up a bottle and popped the cork. A thick, refreshing aroma enveloped them. ¡°This is the stuff!¡± Emmeline gasped in glee. Taking after Emmeline, Adam popped the cork. The scent of 60% alcohol filled his nostrils. ¡°Achoo!¡± Adam sneezed. He took a closer look at the bottle, tempting to call on Emmeline¡¯s bluff. It was 2.5 liters of strong liquor. How could she beat him? He was a man! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Adam was all man while the alcohol was only 60%. It had been a while since he had strong liquor though. You¡¯re going down, Emmeline! The servers brought the food to the table. It was one bucket of hot piping stuffed mushrooms and another bucket of greasy jerk bacon. Adam lost his appetite just by looking at the food. ¡°Adam, we should have a drink in a show of respect.¡± Emmeline grabbed the bottle. Adam took his bottle too. Without another word, Emmeline threw her head back and downed big gulps. ¡°Bam!¡± With the bottom of the bottle mming on the table, Emmeline wiped her mouth across her sleeve. Adam was taken by surprise. How was he supposed to drink it? Adam gave it a thought before downing tworge mouthfuls. It was some strong liquor. That was for sure. Adam grimaced at the bitterness. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Emmeline showed Adam a spoonful of greasy bacon. Adam took a gulp and waved his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you order it? Why did you order it then?¡± Emmeline responded. ¡°I¡¯ll have the sd instead.¡± Adam picked the vegetable trimmings instead. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it if you won¡¯t.¡± Emmeline opened wide to gobble down the bacon. Truth be told, Adam was intimidated by Emmeline¡¯s magnanimity. The young woman looked delicate, but the way she carried herself was a stark difference from the impression she gave off. She acted like a boss. Adam believed defeat was a very possible outlook for him today. ¡°Um¡­ the food and drinks can wait. I¡¯ll start with a story,¡± Adam uttered. ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯m here to listen to a story. Where are my manners?¡± ¡°The needle you received¡­ Do you want to know who you got it from?¡± Adam narrowed his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me, Adam? You said it was Waylon¡¯s,¡± Emmeline answered. ¡°That¡¯s right. It belongs to Waylon.¡± Tilting her head, Emmeline furrowed her brows. ¡°But out of so many characters in Games of Thrones, why Hallyne?¡± Adam was thrown off by Emmeline going off-topic. ¡°Does Hallyne mean something to you?¡± ¡°Emmeline, I¡¯m talking about Waylon, Robert¡¯s son, and not Hallyne!¡± ¡°But Hallyne¡¯s dad isn¡¯t Robert. Did you get it wrong?¡± Adam had no words. ¡°I don¡¯t remember who Hallyne¡¯s dad is. I¡¯ll read the series again and let you know.¡± Adam was at a loss for words. There was no way he could outtalk the woman. ¡°But I noticed you were using the same needle at the party. Tell me. Where did you get your needle? What¡¯s your rtionship with Waylon?¡± Adam proceeded with the questioning. ¡°First of all, I¡¯m not Catelyn Stark. Secondly, you can get the needle on eBay. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so special about needles. No need to be dramatic. The needles cost 9.99 dors, and you get 10 free for every bundle of 100 needles. I can get the needles for you if you like.¡± Emmeline scooped a stuffed mushroom to munch on. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Adelmars¡¯ Needle Adam was lost for words. Did Emmeline say eBay? ¡°Did you say eBay?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± Adam mumbled to himself. Was the exact same needle sold on eBay? For someone his age, Adam had never downloaded the app either. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the app. If you like the needle, I can ce an order for you.¡± Emmeline grabbed a napkin to wipe her hands before clicking on a link Sam sent her. The link brought her to an online shop, disying needles of different sizes and materials. Among them was the steel needle Adam had couriered to her. ¡°Adam, do you see anything you like? I¡¯ll add the product to the shopping cart and get the stuff all at onceter.¡± Emmeline showed the products to Adam. ¡°Never mind!¡± Adam grew frustrated. Nothing went ording to n. In fact, the situation now blew his mind. It waspletely different from what he had expected. The difference was like night and day. ¡°Adam, are you finished with your story?¡± With sparkling eyes, Emmeline said, ¡°I would suggest you do your homework on Game of Thrones before you retell the story to me.¡± Adam vexedly replied, ¡°No more stories from me. Drink!¡± He intended to scare Emmeline before forcing her to get together with Adrien. Now, he was no longer in the mood to carry on with the n. Adam started the story, bearing no substance anyway. How was he supposed to ask something of her if his words carried no weight? Who cared? ¡°Let¡¯s drink!¡± Emmeline grabbed the bottle and chugged it. Adam stared at his bottle and held it to take another two sips. ¡°Adam, don¡¯t worry about drunk drinking. You can call a designated driver to take us back,¡± Emmeline uttered. ¡°I have a chauffeur.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Just drink all you want!¡± Adam said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell that you can be so barbaric when ites to eating and drinking.¡± ¡°I was left homeless after I was kicked out of the house. I¡¯m grateful to have something to eat and drink. Beggars can¡¯t be choosers,¡± Emmeline responded with a smile. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The Louise family drove her out of the house five years ago, and Emmeline had been roaming the street until she met Master Robert. Adam furrowed his brows. The delicate and fragile woman had a sad past too. ¡°Come on, Adam.¡± Emmeline raised her bottle. Adam took her bottle by force. ¡°Forget it. I admit defeat. You can¡¯t drink like this. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡± Emmeline squinted and chuckled. On the other table, Daisy, disguised as a customer, broke into a smile. Adam had lost the round today. A woman walked by outside the window. It was Alondra. She just had dinner with two wives of foremen when she caught a glimpse of Emmeline in the window of a restaurant. At first, Alondra thought she was seeing things, but at a closer look, she realized it was indeed Emmeline. Only, who was the man sitting across from Emmeline? Judging by his sleek mustache, he must be someone in high ces. There was an aloofness hidden within his air of nobility. Alondra could bet her money that he was a Mr. Tough Guy. Alondra gasped and pulled out her phone to snap a photo of them having dinner together. Emmeline and Adam finished half their bottles of liquor. The pair were drunk. Adam called his chauffeur to drive Emmeline back to the caf¨¦. Benjamin was on his phone in the living room on the second floor. Emmeline entered her home with a flushed face, reeking of alcohol. Benjamin jolted to his feet and pulled her to the sofa. ¡°Why did you drink a lot, youngdy?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much. I had just a little over a liter¡­ burp¡­ 64%.¡± Emmeline grinned. Benjamin angrily replied, ¡°Over a liter of 64% alcohol. What were you thinking? I would¡¯ve dragged you home if Daisy wasn¡¯t with you.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­ Adam won¡¯t admit defeat if I didn¡¯t go all out,¡¯ Emmeline answered with a smile. ¡°Is today rted to Adelmar¡¯s needle?¡± Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Cross My Heart Nodding her head, Emmeline uttered, ¡°Yeah, Adam recognized my needle. ¡°What does he want?¡± Benjamin was worried. The Adelmars hoped to steer clear of another conflict with the Rykers. It would only spell trouble if Emmeline¡¯s cover was blown. ¡°He has his suspicions, but I managed to confuse Adam. I doubt he can separate the truth from the lies now.¡± ¡°Adam is a cunning man. You can fool him for now, but you know you can deceive him forever.¡± Slouching against the sofa, Emmeline squinted her eyes to focus through the blur of the drunken haze. ¡°Rx. He may be cunning, but I have intellect and strength on my side.¡± Benjamin shook his head and went downstairs to talk to Daisy. ¡°Give Ms. Louise something to sober up with. She¡¯s rambling on like a drunkard.¡± Daisy chuckled. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, you should¡¯ve seen the way Ms. Louise had Adam fooled. It was awesome!¡± With a frown, Benjamin uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. Adam is a ruthless man. You can fool him once, but you must update me with anything rted to Ms. Louise. Don¡¯t let her take risks. Just because she¡¯s mischievous doesn¡¯t mean you should keep up with her antics too.¡± ¡°Got it, Mr. Benjamin.¡± The fear started to creep into Daisy. Adam was not one to be messed with. What if something were to happen to Emmeline? They would regret not taking better precautions. Daisy went into the kitchen to make something for Emmeline to sober up. Benjamin returned upstairs. Emmeline curled up into a ball on the sofa and fell asleep. Her face was painted red as she reeked of alcohol. Benjamin carried Emmeline into the bedroom and pulled the covers over her. Just as he was about to get up, Emmeline wrapped her arms around his neck. Benjamin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Emmeline murmured under her breath, ¡°Don¡¯t go, Abel¡­¡± With dejection stered across his face, Benjamin gently put down her arms and tucked her into bed. ¡°Emma, when will you have such feelings for me too?¡± Benjamin went downstairs and instructed Sam to check on Emmeline. He then opened the ss door to leave. Once out the door, Benjamin saw the slender back of a girl sitting on the steps. Her hair was let down and moving along the wind. Why was the woman sitting there at this hour? While feeling baffled, Benjamin suddenly recognized the girl to be Janie. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Picking up on the noise behind her, Janie turned around and saw Benjamin. She jumped to her feet. ¡°What are you doing here, Janie?¡± Benjamin sounded displeased. Janie looked flustered. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I¡­ I came to see Emmeline and noticed your car in the parking lot. I was debating whether to go inside.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t. Emmeline had a bit to drink, so she went to bed,¡± With a sour look, Benjamin answered. ¡°Is that so?¡± Janie was disappointed. She was frustrated with the rules Benjamin had set, so she came by to get some ideas from Emmeline. Unluckily for her, Emmeline was wasted, and Janie somehow arrived when Benjamin was present too. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, what¡¯s your rtionship with Emma? I can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s the situation between you two,¡± Janie shyly tugged on Benjamin¡¯s shirt before asking in a low voice. Benjamin shook her arm off and annoyedly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t pry your nose into things that have nothing to do with you. It¡¯s basic etiquette to keep your mouth shut.¡± Janie stuck her tongue out. ¡°I got it. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re not lovers. That¡¯s all.¡± Not wanting to give her the time of the day, Benjamin crossed the road to get to the parking lot. ¡°Ouch!¡± Janie suddenly cried in pain in the back. Benjamin stopped in his tracks and looked back. Janie held her ankle as she kneels under the steps. ¡°What happened?¡± Benjamin made his way back. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I wanted to chase after you, but I missed a step and sprained my ankle.¡± Janie looked at him with tearful eyes. ¡°Are you for real?¡± Benjamin believed Janie was bluffing him. ¡°It¡¯s true. Cross my heart and hope to die.¡± Looking hurtful, Janie was on the verge of tears. ¡°Let me see. You¡¯re such a troublesome kid.¡± Benjamin got down on one knee and rolled up the leg of Janie¡¯s jeans. Her ankle was swollen like a balloon. Benjamin frowned, not expecting her to be badly injured. He lifted her up. Janie put her arms around the nape of his neck as she happily nestled in his arms. ¡°You look excited. So it doesn¡¯t hurt, huh? Why don¡¯t I dump you here?¡± Benjamin appeared stern. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 My Head Hurts ¡°No, Mr. Benjamin! My ankle hurts really bad, but I feel very happy.¡± Color washed off Janie¡¯s face. Benjamin had no words. He carried her across the road and to the parking lot. After spotting Janie¡¯s vehicle, Benjamin positioned her in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m in a state to drive, Mr. Benjamin?¡± ¡°You can use your left leg.¡± Benjamin pulled a long face. ¡°But I have a problem getting out of the car when I reach my apartment.¡± ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± ¡°Can you help me to the end, Mr. Benjamin? You might as well.¡± ¡°Are you expecting me to drive you home or the hospital?¡± Janie looked shrewd as ideas kept popping into her head. ¡°Home.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fall for your trick. I¡¯m taking you to the hospital. You can get a ride home from there.¡± Benjamin scoffed. Janie pouted her lips. Still, she was quickly back to her perky self. She uttered with a sweet smile, ¡°Thank you for tonight, Mr. Benjamin. In any case, I feel lucky tonight.¡± Benjamin let out a scoff. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t sprain your ankle if you didn¡¯t run into me tonight.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s a sprained ankle when you can hold me and take me to the hospital?¡± Janieughed. Benjamin shook his head before putting his hands out to carry her out of her car and into his. He then took her to the hospital. Janie got a ride in Benjamin¡¯s car for the first time ever, and it was on the front passenger¡¯s seat too. Benjamin buckled her up in her seat. Smiling from ear to ear, Janie screamed internally. You¡¯re not just my love guru, Emmeline. You¡¯re my Lady Luck too! Emmeline had no idea she had be someone else¡¯s Lady Luck. The only thing on her mind was the shooting pain in her head. She woke up in agony. Her head was bursting, probably from drinking the hard liquor. ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m going to die! ¡°Help me! My head hurts!¡± With her hands over her head, Emmeline rolled around in bed frantically. The growing pain only clouded her consciousness. She wanted to give Daisy a call, but she was too out of it to say anything despite the call connecting. Abel was in dreand when his phone suddenly blurred in the dark of the night. He reached out for his phone. It took one look to scare all the sleepy bugs away. The call was from Emmeline. Emmeline blocked his number, but she could initiate the call. Emmeline¡¯s sudden phone call in the middle of the night¡­ Abel sat up right away, feeling wide awake. ¡°What happened, Emma?¡± ¡°It hurts¡­ It hurts so bad¡­ My head hurts¡­¡± That was all Abel got. Despite his further inquiry, he heard nothing back. ¡°Emma, Emma, please be okay¡­¡± With no time to lose, Abel got up and got dressed at record speed before grabbing the car keys and running downstairs. A sports car soon zoomed out of Ryker Mansion. Half an hourter, Abel carried Emmeline out and rushed to the emergency room of Ryker Hospital. The doctor on duty happened to be Quentin. After an examination, Quentin concluded that Emmeline had an alcohol-induced headache. Quentin prescribed Emmaline some pills and told the nurse to give an intravenous shot to Emmeline. Emmeline quieted down and snuggled up against Abel¡¯s chest as she dozed off. With Emmeline in his arms, Abely in bed, finally feeling relieved. Quentin went to na¡¯s ward at the break of dawn.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Thump, thump, thump.¡± He knocked on the door. na was startled awake. ¡°Who is it?¡± She warily asked. She knew that it could not possibly be the nurse at this hour as the nurses were on a fixed schedule to check on patients. The other times the nurses woulde in were when responding to the patients¡¯ calls. ¡°It¡¯s me, Quentin.¡± A husky voice echoed from outside the door. na was reluctant to open the door. She did not want Quentin to pester her as Christopher did. Still, na did not want to get on Quentin¡¯s bad side. ¡°Dr. Anderson, it¡¯s early. I¡¯m not awake yet.¡± ¡°Get up, Ms. Lane. Mr. Abel is here.¡± na was dumbstruck. Was Abel here? She abruptly sat up. ¡°W-Where is Mr. Abel now?¡± Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Abel Took Emmeline to the Emergency Room ¡°He¡¯s in the emergency building and came with Emmeline,¡± Quentin said. Upon hearing that, na was stunned. Abel didn¡¯te to see me but came with Emmeline. Did Emmeline ill and Abel bring her here? na jumped off the hospital bed and opened the door. ¡°Dr. Anderson, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Emmeline drank too much and had a headache. Mr. Abel brought her to the emergency room.¡± Without replying to Quentin, na put on her coat, rushed out of the ward, and entered the elevator. na rushed to the emergency department angrily and found the observation room that Quentin mentioned. She held her breath, leaned on the ss door, and looked in. When she saw Abel and Emmeline, she suddenly became gloomy. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She saw Emmeline curled up in Abel¡¯s arms and sleeping soundly, and she could see Emmeline¡¯s delicate and charming appearance. Abel held Emmeline like a baby. Even in sleep, he showed a doting smile. Emmeline got an intravenous injection in one hand, and Abel held her other hand tightly. na¡¯s face was pale, and a hint of cold poisonous light shed in her eyes. She took a few steps back and asked Quentin, ¡°How long will Emmeline stay here?¡± ¡°She was unconscious when she came. After the intravenous injection, she has to be observed for twelve hours.¡± ¡°I see!¡± na snorted heavily. Then, she turned and left. When Emmeline woke up, her head did not hurt anymore. She opened her eyes, and her mind was clear. The bright morning sunlight came in through the window, which was fresh and warm. Here is¡­ the hospital? Emmeline was even startled when she saw a man lying beside her. She screamed, then kicked Abel to the floor. Abel woke up from the fall. He got up quickly and asked, ¡°Emma, are you okay? Is your head still hurting?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Emmeline pointed to Abel, then pointed to the ward. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did I end up here after sleeping? What happened?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you ashamed to ask that? How much wine did you drinkst night?¡± ¡°How did Ie here?¡± ¡°You called me at midnight!¡± Abel said, ¡°You scared me!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Emmeline scratched her head with a dazed expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t I call Daisy?¡± ¡°Daisy was asleep when I knocked on the door.¡± ¡°So I called you?¡± Emmeline looked upset. She had entered Abel¡¯s contact into the cklist but took the initiative to call him. What a shame! ¡°Never mind who you call. It¡¯s good you¡¯re fine now,¡± Abel said. ¡°Can I go now?¡± Emmeline wanted to go home and take a shower. She did not bathe when she went backst night. She felt dirty now. ¡°You need to be observed for twelve hours to confirm there¡¯s no problem with your cerebral blood vessels.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t have a problem. I just drank too much.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet,¡± Abel sternly asked, ¡°Who did you drink wine with? Until you get drunk!¡± Emmeline knew she could not tell Abel that she drank wine with Adam. Otherwise, Abel would have to get the details, and the matter of the needle woulde out again. So Emmeline made a lie. ¡°I drank with colleagues from the crew. We were too happy to dine together, so I drank a lot.¡± ¡°Colleagues from the crew?¡± Abel was a little disbelieving. ¡°Yes,¡± Emmeline responded hastily. Abel did not want to be serious with her, so he said coldly, ¡°You can sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll go to Nimbus Hotel to pack breakfast for you.¡± Emmeline nodded. She wanted Abel to leave quickly and stop asking about her drinking. When Abel left, na came over while Quentin followed. Quentin was supposed to be on the night shift, but for na¡¯s sake, he stayed on. Seeing Abel leaving the hospital, Quentin quickly sent a message to na. As soon as Emmeline looked up, she saw na in a hospital gown standing at the door. After being hospitalized for so long, na looked thinner, and herplexion was not good. But ording to Emmeline¡¯s examination of na that night, na should have been discharged from the hospital long ago. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Adrien Was Still Not Well ¡°Emmeline.¡± na smiled softly. She came over and sat on the bedside. ¡°Are you feeling better? Abel told mest night that you were drunk. I worried about you and wanted to see you at midnight. But Abel hugged me tight and didn¡¯t let me go.¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes widened. What is na talking about? Emmeline had been in aast night and did not know what had happened. All she knew was that when she opened her eyes this morning, Abel stayed beside her. But na¡¯s words made her suspicious about that. ¡°Abel was with youst night?¡± Emmeline could not believe it. ¡°Yes.¡± na smiled gently. ¡°After you got the injection, you fell asleep, and Abel went to my ward. He knew I had been suffering from insomnia in the hospital, so he stayed with me to sleep, but I don¡¯t know when he came over to you because I was asleep by then.¡± Emmeline was stunned. Really? na saw that Emmeline still had some disbelief, so she signaled at Quentin. ¡°Dr. Anderson, do you know what time Abel came here?¡± ¡°About five o¡¯clock,¡± Quentin said, ¡°When Mr. Abel came to the observation room from the inpatient This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. department, I just came out of the emergency room, so I remember it very clearly.¡± ¡°So Abel has been with me for hours.¡± ¡°Ms. Louise is fine. So Mr. Abel must apany you,¡± Quentin said. Seeing that Emmeline¡¯s face turned pale, na stood up in satisfaction. ¡°Emmeline, you rest first. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Emmeline nodded indifferently. ¡°Goodbye.¡± na turned around and left with a smug smile. Emmeline was left to wander in the ward. Abel actually went to apany nast night? But he was lying next to me just now! Emmeline felt annoyed. Abel, you¡¯re not that disgusting, are you? After thinking about it, Emmeline decided to leave the hospital. She only drank a little hard liquor. It was no big deal. Besides, no matter whether what na said was true, Emmeline did not want to see Abel again. She had no idea how to ask him. But if she did not ask him, she would feel upset. So it was better not to see him. Emmeline walked through the medicine hall and wanted to leave through the side door. Boom! She suddenly bumped into a man. That man looked down at the medical report in his hand and did not see the hurrying Emmeline. They only discovered the other party when they bumped into each other. ¡°Emma?¡± ¡°Adrien?¡± Even though Adrien was wearing a ck mask, Emmeline still recognized him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± They asked at the same time. ¡°I¡­¡± Emmeline answered, ¡°Ie to visit someone. How about you?¡± Adrien frowned deeply. ¡°Emma, I¡¯ve taken many medicines and had physiotherapy several times. Why is it still not working?¡± ¡°What¡¯s still not working?¡± Emmeline forgot about Adrien¡¯s condition. ¡°What else?¡± Adrien said bitterly, ¡°I mean my man¡¯s dignity!¡± Upon hearing that, Emmeline remembered his situation. Her expression was slightly embarrassed. ¡°Uh¡­ Continue to take medicine and physiotherapy! Maybe you¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± ¡°Ah, I feel bothered!¡± Adrien was frustrated, and he looked worried. Emmeline felt a little pity for him, but she could not stay here any longer. She was afraid that Abel would meet her when he came back. Emmeline hurriedly bid farewell to Adrien and left through the side door of the hospital. Abel packed breakfast at the Nimbus Hotel and hurried to the observation room, but he did not see Emmeline. Abel asked the nurse on duty, but she said she did not see Emmeline either. Abel was anxious, then saw Adrien walking past with a bag of medicine. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Why Did She Find Abel? ¡°Adrien?¡± Abel called. Adrien turned around. ¡°Abel?¡± ¡°Are you here to get your medicine?¡± Abel asked, ¡°Are you okay now?¡± Adrien did not know how to answer. His expression was sullen, and he felt a little embarrassed. Seeing his expression, Abel knew Adrien had not recovered, so he changed the topic. ¡°Did you see Emma? She was here just now.¡± Adrien thought for a while, then decided to conceal Abel that he saw Emmaline. ¡°No, I just came here.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Abel thought Emmeline had left. She had always been stubborn and thought she was alright, then returned to Nightfall Cafe without telling him. Abel did not say anything else and walked past Adrien. Leaving the medicine hall, he took out his mobile phone and called Emmeline. However, the notification told him his contact number was still on her cklist. Abel angrily took out the car keys and rushed to the parking lot. ¡­ After waking up in the morning, Benjamin was worried about Emmeline. She drank a lot of hard liquor After all, the stamina of hard liquor was strong. Benjamin drove the car to Nightfall Cafe. After he parked the car in the parking lot, Janie also came. What a coincidence for them to meet here. ¡°Why do youe again?¡± Benjamin got out of the car. While parking, Janie said through the car window, ¡°I¡¯m here to thank Emmeline. I won¡¯t dy going to work if I find her now.¡± ¡°Thank her for what?¡± Benjamin frowned. ¡°I think you¡¯re here to disturb her.¡± ¡°Why disturb?¡± Janie limped out of the cab. ¡°I really thank her. Without her, you won¡¯t take me to the hospitalst night. You see, my foot is almost healed.¡± Upon hearing that, Benjamin squinted his eyes and thought wrongly about it. ¡°Janie, don¡¯t tell me that Emmeline gave you the idea to hurt yourself. And your purpose is to ask me to take you to the hospital?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Janie denied, ¡°Do you think Emma is that bad and I¡¯m that idle? I didn¡¯t think of pursuing you by using bad tricks!¡± Benjamin thought about it and felt Janie was right. ¡°Then, why did youe to thank Emmeline?¡± ¡°Thank her for bringing me good luck! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t hug me in the hospital!¡± ¡°I never meet someone who thinks beingme is good luck!¡± Benjamin said, ¡°For the sake of your sincerity, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°How about you? Why did youe to look for Emma so early?¡± ¡°Is that something you can ask?¡± Janie stuck out her tongue. They cross the road to Nightfall Cafe together. Benjamin worried Janie could not dodge oing traffic as she limped. So he held her by the arm. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Benjamin.¡± Janie raised her head and smiled sweetly at Benjamin. Benjamin smiled unconsciously at her too. But soon, his smile became stiff. How can I smile at this woman? It¡¯s inexplicable! They entered the cafe while Sam was busy making coffee. They saw a customer inside waiting for a refreshing coffee, but Emmeline was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Emma¡¯s still upstairs?¡± Benjamin asked Sam. ¡°No,¡± Sam replied, ¡°Ms. Louise went outst night.¡± Benjamin was taken aback when he heard that. ¡°Why did Ms. Louise go out at midnight? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Ms. Louise was drunkst night and had a terrible headache,¡± Sam replied. ¡°And then?¡± Benjamin frowned. ¡°Later, she was sent to the hospital by Mr. Abel.¡± Benjamin shouted angrily, ¡°Sam, can¡¯t you finish talking in one go?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡± Sam pouted aggrievedly. ¡°I can¡¯t be distracted while making coffee. It¡¯ll overflow.¡± ¡°Just tell me quickly! Why did she find Abel?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel said Ms. Louise dialed the wrong number. Daisy knew about it when she went to the hospital Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. with him. Later, Daisy came back first. She had to send triplets to the kindergarten in the morning.¡± Wrong number? Emmeline subconsciously thought of Abel when she was most ufortable. Benjamin felt a little disappointed in his heart. But when he heard that Emmeline was still in the hospital, he began to feel distressed, so he turned and walked out. Janie grabbed him. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, where are you going?¡± Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Angry Lion ¡°To the hospital, of course!¡± Benjamin said impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that Emmeline went to the hospital?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Janie wondered. ¡°Why did you call her Ms. Louise?¡± Benjamin shook her hand away. ¡°Nothing.¡± Sam echoed, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nothing. Sometimes we even call her Dear Emma.¡± ¡°Dear¡­¡± Janie swallowed the following words and followed Benjamin out of the cafe. When they opened the door, they saw Emmeline cross the road alone. Her face was a little pale, and her expression was listless. Benjamin rushed down the steps and grabbed her. He checked on her condition and asked, ¡°Dear Emma, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about?¡± Benjamin said anxiously, ¡°I warn you, if you do something dangerous and don¡¯t tell me again likest This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. night, I¡¯ll send you back!¡± ¡°I¡¯m toozy to talk to you.¡± Emmeline waved. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just drink some wine? I didn¡¯t sleep well. I¡¯ll be fine after I sleep.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t go to the hospital if you¡¯re fine! Why didn¡¯t you call me when you went to the hospital?¡± ¡°I had a headache and fainted from the pain. I didn¡¯t know who sent me to the hospital.¡± ¡°How did you dial the wrong number for Abel? Was my number not working?¡± Emmeline was rendered speechless by Benjamin¡¯s words and finally answered, ¡°How do I know?¡± Janie said next to her, ¡°But Emma, you scared Mr. Benjamin to death, and he wanted to go to the hospital to look for you.¡± Emmeline finally had time to look at Janie. She nced at Benjamin again, then asked happily to Janie, ¡°Are you two in love?¡± Janie blinked her eyes shyly. She wanted to be with Benjamin, but her dream had note true. Benjamin was startled when he heard that. ¡°Ms. Louise, don¡¯t say nonsense!¡± I don¡¯t like Janie! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being together?¡± Emmeline refuted him, ¡°You didn¡¯t steal or rob her anyway.¡± Janie blushed. She lowered her head and pinched her fingers. Benjamin turned around angrily. He took out a cigarette and wanted to smoke. But after thinking a while, he put it back for fear of choking Emmeline. Sam, who saw Emmelineing back, also came out. She reached out to hold Emmeline. ¡°Are you feeling better? Does your head still hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Emmeline rubbed her forehead. ¡°Just a little dizzy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you upstairs to rest.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Emmeline nodded. She wanted to catch up on sleep as her mind was not clear. Benjamin said, ¡°Sam, remember to ask Daisy to cook some supplements for Emma.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Benjamin.¡± Sam walked into the cafe while supporting Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯ll send some nutritionter,¡± Benjamin added while opening the ss door. ¡°Okay, Mr. Benjamin!¡± Sam replied. Benjamin closed the ss door and looked back. Then, he saw Janie staring at him nkly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you staring at me?¡± Benjamin asked helplessly. Janie opened her mouth but did not say anything. She could see Benjamin had a different and deep feeling for Emmeline. It made Janie feel a little unconfident. Just as Benjamin and Janie left, Abel arrived. He parked his car, took Emmeline¡¯s breakfast, and strode across the road into the cafe. As soon as Sam cared for Emmeline upstairs, she saw Abel enter like an angry lion. He even brought a packed breakfast. Sam was stunned. ¡°I just want to make sure whether Emma is back.¡± Abel¡¯s voice was full of bone-piercing coldness. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s back.¡± Sam nodded hastily. ¡°Is she all right?¡± ¡°Unscathed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. This is for her!¡± Abel put the breakfast on the table, opened the ss door, and left in the cold wind. Sam felt confused. What happened to Ms. Louise and Mr. Abel? Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Who Is This Man? Alondra took a photo of Emmeline and Adam having dinnerst night. No matter how she looked at it, she felt Adam with the mustache looked familiar. But she was sure she had not met him. Who is this man? He doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. That b*tch Emmeline is really good at seducing men! Alondra was envious of the many good men surrounding Emmeline and felt Emmeline like a coquettish fox. Alondra tried her best but could only sessfully seduce Maxwell, whose wife died. Alondra pondered, then decided to go to na. She wanted to ask na to help her figure out who the man Emmeline met. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Alondra called the chauffeur to send her to Ryker Hospital. na was bored in the ward when Alondra came in. na was overjoyed. ¡°Auntie Alondra, you finally visit me! I¡¯m going to bore myself to death!¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy too.¡± Alondra put down the pastry. ¡°So I didn¡¯te until now.¡± na pulled Alondra to sit down and pouted aggrievedly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Alondra asked her, ¡°You look unhappy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the engagement time!¡± na¡¯s eyes were reddish. ¡°What are you not satisfied with?¡± Alondra patted her. ¡°It¡¯s already good that the Ryker family agrees to get engaged. What else are you upset about?¡± ¡°But the engagement date is next year! That is eight monthster! What do they mean?¡± Alondra was also stunned. ¡°Howe the date is so far away?¡± na answered, ¡°The wedding nner said businesses are booked out for the year, and it¡¯s a busy year for all the attendees. Old Mr. Ryker believed the wedding nner and orded to the date he gave.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Alondra was in doubt. ¡°It¡¯s normal to n the engagement well, but I¡¯m afraid there will be something unexpected.¡± ¡°I also think so.¡± na¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Abel is trying to shirk me again.¡± Alondra said, ¡°na, let¡¯s not talk about Abel. Help me identify this man.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so idle! I¡¯m going to be bored to death!¡± na was very impatient. Alondra responded, ¡°This matter is also rted to you. If Emmeline has an affair with this man, you don¡¯t have to worry about Abel.¡± na was stunned when she heard that, then asked, ¡°Auntie Alondra, what are you talking about? Who is having an affair with Emmeline?¡± ¡°Look, I took photos of them.¡± Alondra opened the phone photo album and showed na the photo. na squinted her eyes, then immediately shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Adam! How could it be him?¡± Adam? Alondra was taken aback. ¡°You mean Adam of the Ryker family?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± na pointed to Adam¡¯s mustache in the photo. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the symbol of Adam?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Alondra knew now that the man eating with Emmeline was Adam Ryker! That Emmeline is amazing! The three young masters of the Ryker family were all hooked up by her! ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± na frowned. ¡°How could Adam be with Emmeline? It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°How can it be impossible?¡± Alondra said, ¡°I took this photo myself.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡± na nced at the photo again. In the photo, Adam looked at Emmeline with a smile. She was flustered and unsure. It was as if there was an undercurrent draining her strength. Adam had promised to help her deal with Emmeline, but it did not look like that now. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Emmeline to be good in seduce!¡± Alondra looked at the photo unconvincingly and enviously. na frowned and said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Adam!¡± Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Adam Embarrassed na ¡°Why do you go to see him?¡± Alondra was a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve never met that man, but I heard that his background is not simple.¡± na answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have my ns.¡± After Alondra left, na told Quentin that she had to leave the hospital for a few hours. Quentin said, ¡°Ms. Lane, your injury has healed, but you¡¯re still pretending to be ill, so you must be careful not to be suspected, or the consequences will be disastrous.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention.¡± na touched Quentin¡¯s finger and smiled coquettishly. ¡°You can rest assured.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Quentin took the opportunity to grab na¡¯s hand and sniff it greedily. na was Abel¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so he did not dare to act excessively unless na took the initiative. na changed out of her hospital gown and left while wearing a mask. She did not go directly to Adam but to her designated beauty club. She took a fragrant milk bath, then did skin care. After a whole set of procedures, na had be a silky beauty. Then, the beautician started to apply foreign makeup and eyshes to na. When na¡¯s chauffeur delivered na¡¯s sports car and clothes, na¡¯s makeup waspleted. Looking at her charming self in the mirror, na believed she could attract Adam. All men like women, let alone a charming woman like me. She knew where Adam was, so she drove over without informing him. Half an hourter, the Imperial Pce. na went all the way up the elevator to the top floor. When she left the elevator, she was stopped by several bodyguards. ¡°You can¡¯te here! Go down immediately!¡± na said softly, ¡°Sir, you know that. I¡¯m Mr. Adam¡¯s guest. I was herest time.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go in without Mr. Adam¡¯s order!¡± The bodyguard responded coldly. ¡°Okay, please inform him that na is here.¡± The bodyguard pondered, then nodded. ¡°You wait here.¡± The bodyguards did not know the rtionship between na and Adam. Instead of driving her away, it was better to notify Adam of hering. The bodyguard went to the depths of the corridor, then stood in front of the carved wooden door. After knocking on the door, the bodyguard said, ¡°Mr. Adam, Ms. na wants to see you.¡± ¡°na?¡± Adam¡¯s cold voice came from inside. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she stay in the hospital?¡± ¡°Do I need to drive her away?¡± ¡°Let her wait ande in again after an hour.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Adam.¡± The wooden door closed. The bodyguard returned and told Adam¡¯s words to na. ¡°Wait an hour?¡± na¡¯s expression darkened. She did not expect Adam to embarrass her. But after thinking about it, it was better than driving her away and not seeing her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait here,¡± na answered the bodyguard. The bodyguard ignored her and let her walk back and forth at the elevator entrance in high heels. After waiting an hour, na asked the bodyguard again, ¡°Can I see Mr. Adam now?¡± The bodyguard went to the door to ask for instructions, then returned and said, ¡°You may go inside This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. now.¡± na tidied her hair, then went to the luxurious wooden door. ¡°Mr. Adam, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Adam¡¯sziness came from inside. na opened the door and walked in, only to see Adam sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. She also saw him wearing an unbuttoned white shirt and revealing his chest muscles. This scene made na¡¯s heart beat fast. Is Adam trying to attract me? na was overjoyed. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Imperial Pce¡¯s Canary na smiled coquettishly. She squatted and put her slender hands on Adam¡¯s thighs. ¡°Mr. Adam, you kept me waiting.¡± Adam pinched her face and sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t even have that patience?¡± ¡°I just want toe in and serve you quickly.¡± na put her hands on Adam¡¯s chest and stroked his firm chest muscles. She thought Adam would not have resistance while facing a beauty like her. Furthermore, before However, Adam pped off her palms. na froze for a moment, then raised her head full of surprise. How would Adam refuse my temptation? Is this man abstinent? But he¡¯s not Abel. ¡°Mr. Adam.¡± na pouted to pretend aggrieved. ¡°Am I not pretty or sexy enough?¡± ¡°What do you think I am?¡± Adam shoved na to the ground in disgust. ¡°You¡¯re a woman who had a miscarriage! How dare you seduce me? Do you think Ick women?¡± na was stunned. She did not expect Adam to humiliate her. She only saw that she was beautiful but forgot that she had a miscarriage. ¡°Look yourself in the mirror!¡± Adam stepped on na¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re so tant toe to me with an ugly face!¡± Tears welled up in na¡¯s eyes, and she pretended to be pity. ¡°Mr. Adam, I remember you said I have sweet looking!¡± Adam sneered. ¡°I was just curious about you. After I slept with you, I know you¡¯re nothing more than that!¡± nay on the ground. She felt as if her skin had been torn off her face. As the Pce Lord of the Imperial Pce, Adam had many women. She should know that. She was too confident in herself. ¡°Now I¡¯ll show you a real sweet-looking woman.¡± Adam suddenly pped his hands twice. After a while, a young sexy woman came out from the inner room. na got up from the ground and nced over. It was a delicate and beautiful Treagro woman with big eyes and smooth skin. na finally understood why Adam asked her to wait outside for an hour. He turned out to be spending time with that beauty. But na subconsciously thought he tried to attract her when she saw his unbuttoned shirt. For a moment, na blushed in embarrassment. Adam said, ¡°See? She¡¯s a real beauty and a Canary that the Imperial Pce wants to sell. Compared with her, you¡¯re nothing!¡± na had roughly heard that the Imperial Pce conducted Canary transactions every year. It was to sell the stunning beauties bought from all over the world to some rich and powerful people through underground auctions to obtain huge profits. But it was na¡¯s first time to meet a Canary in the Imperial Pce. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She had to admit that Canary was beautiful. Inparison, she was like a clown. ¡°In terms of appearance, only Emmeline canpete with those Canaries.¡± Adam snorted coldly. ¡°Stop seducing me! I¡¯m not interested in you anymore!¡± Looking at Canary and hearing about Emmeline, na remembered her purpose. ¡°Mr. Adam, you seem to be getting close to Emmeline recently?¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Adam snorted indifferently. ¡°How dare you interfere with my affairs?¡± ¡°I dare not.¡± na lowered her head. ¡°Someone saw you eating with Emmeline.¡± p! Adam pped her unceremoniously. ¡°You followed me?¡± This p was ruthless and severe, which immediately knocked na to the ground again. na could not help but burst into tears again. Her heart was full of hatred. I¡¯ll double everything I¡¯ve endured on Emmeline! na covered her face and replied, ¡°I dared not to do so. My aunt saw you two by ident.¡± ¡°D*mn woman!¡± Adam was pissed off. ¡°Tell me! Why did youe to see me today?¡± Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 na¡¯s Trick na said, ¡°I still want you to help me kill Emmeline! Abel promised to get engaged to me, but it¡¯s eight monthster. I think this is Abel¡¯s n to dy the engagement. He must not give up Emmeline!¡± Upon hearing that, Adam squinted, and a hint of cold light shed in his deep eyes. If Abel refuses to give up Emmeline, what will Adrien do? He had promised to help Adrien get Emmeline back. And he could see that Emmeline was a good woman. If Emmeline married Abel, Abel would earn a pretty wife and three cute sons. Adam would not let that happen! If Abel got Emmeline, it meant Adam lost to Abel. Not only Ryker Group, but also a woman. Adam said, ¡°I can¡¯t kill Emmeline. That woman must live well.¡± na¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing that. ¡°Mr. Adam, even you are partial to Emmeline?¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. Emmeline is Adrien¡¯s woman.¡± na refuted, ¡°But Mr. Adrien failed to pursue Emmeline. She may return to Abel with her three kids at any time. And now, it is said that Benjamin of the Adelmar Group is pursuing her. Are you sure Mr. Adrien will win?¡± Adam grabbed na¡¯s neck with a fierce look. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Adelmar Group, but you mustn¡¯t let it out that those three kids belonged to Abel! If you get any word out, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Cough! na turned pale and grabbed Adam¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Adam, am I that stupid? If it¡¯s revealed, I can¡¯t marry Abel!¡± Adam threw na away and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s the best! Emmeline and her kids can only belong to Meriwether Mansion!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I ask for your help!¡± na said, ¡°We should find a way to help Mr. Adrien marry Emmeline as soon as possible. After they get married, everything will be settled as long as we don¡¯t leak the secret!¡± Adam nodded sullenly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Now I have a solution.¡± na approached Adam tteringly. ¡°Mr. Adam, do you want to listen to it?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is it?¡± Adam sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve nevercked vicious ideas.¡± ¡°I want to¡­¡± na nced at that Canary, then whispered in Adam¡¯s ear. Adam¡¯s eyes narrowed again. na¡¯s idea was good. He could also use this trick to defeat Abel and Benjamin. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Thinking of that, Adamughed out loud. ¡°Mr. Adam, is my solution feasible?¡± na smiled obsequiously. ¡°You¡¯re smart!¡± Adam showed a sinister smile. ¡°It¡¯ll be a pity if a vicious woman like you doesn¡¯t marry Abel!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for good news from you?¡± ¡°Yes, you may go now!¡± na left content. In the elevator, sheughed wildly. Emmeline, you can¡¯t imagine I¡¯ll defeat you! Now, I still have one thing to do. na took out her phone and opened her Twitter. After some consideration, she wrote, ¡°Thanks to him for giving me time to restore my health and beauty. I look forward to the engagement with him.¡± Emmeline did not know that na was plotting to deal with her. Now she felt she needed to exin to Benjamin about Adam and Waylon. She knew nothing about the rtionship between the Adelmar and Ryker family. But Benjamin should know it. After all, Robert trained him. Emmeline sent her kids to the kindergarten and called Benjamin. Benjamin said, ¡°You wait at the cafe. Don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll ask the chauffeur to pick you up.¡± Emmeline agreed, then asked, ¡°Is Janie there?¡± Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Love and Affection Benjamin answered, ¡°I sent her home to make self-reflection. If you have a grudge against her, you can continue to help her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so heartless!¡± Emmeline muttered into the phone. She thought Janie was clever and dared to pursue love, and Janie was a good match with Benjamin. She wondered why it was hard for Benjamin to fall in love with Janie. Don¡¯t they all say that men are visual toward women? Janie is beautiful and cute! Emmeline thought Benjamin must be blind. Benjamin responded, ¡°Ms. Louise, I¡¯m so busy in thepany. You can leave everything to me and retire early but don¡¯t make trouble! If you are bored, I can take you out to y sometime, but don¡¯t let Janie bother me anymore, okay?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t talk about it on the phone. You ask the chauffeur to pick me up, and we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Benjamin ended the call. He was looking forward to Emmeline¡¯s arrival and wanted to see her lovely smiling face. Her smile can make him in a good mood. But he was afraid that Emmeline would match Janie for him again. Doesn¡¯t Emma understand that only she is in my mind? Ten minutester, the chauffeur arrived at the entrance of the cafe. Emmeline was in a long white dress. She brought two cups of hot coffee and got into the back seat. When she arrived at Adelmar Group, Benjamin waited for her in the CEO¡¯s office. Seeing Emmeline¡¯s delicate appearance, Benjamin was full of love and affection. Emmeline took the coffee from the thermos bag and handed Benjamin one without sugar and milk. ¡°Thank you,¡± Benjamin said, then reached for the coffee. After taking a sip, he said, ¡°I¡¯m puzzled. You make coffee just as a disguise, but it tastes better the more you make it.¡± Emmeline rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a disguise, it must be done professionally.¡± Benjamin took another sip and asked, ¡°Why did you meet Adam that day?¡± Emmeline sat down on the executive chair leisurely. ¡°Adam showed me a needle and said Waylon had stuck it in him.¡± Benjamin frowned slightly. He knew the Adelmar family had a feud with the Ryker family. But that was between Robert and Oscar. As for whether Waylon and Adam had dealt with each other, he had not heard of it. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Waylonter!¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Did Adam doubt you anymore?¡± ¡°He recognized the same needle I was using that night as Waylon¡¯s, so he suspected I had something to do with the Adelmar family.¡± ¡°That was why you asked me to put all kinds of needles on the eBay store?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes blinked. ¡°Otherwise, how can I divert Adam¡¯s suspicion?¡± Emmeline¡¯s look amused Benjamin. He asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°Later, Adam saw eBay selling it, so he gave up asking me! Hahaha, that¡¯s funny!¡± Benjaminughed too. He did not expect Adam to be so easy to fool. He got up and walked over, then patted Emmeline¡¯s forehead pampering. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How dare to use this crazy idea? Don¡¯t you know who Adam is?¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Adam doesn¡¯t have the eBay app on his phone. He doesn¡¯t use that thing. He won¡¯t suspect me again after seeing those needles for sale.¡± ¡°But Adam is cunning and ruthless. Even though you can fool him this time, you may fail next time. So, without my permission, you must never meet Adam alone again.¡± Emmeline knew Benjamin was worried about her, so she nodded and replied, ¡°Got it, you¡¯re so nagging!¡± ¡°By the way, what about your recent medical research?¡± Benjamin asked her. Emmeline did not want to talk about medicine but about Janie instead. Just as she was about to speak, the inte phone on the desk rang. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Broken Sad Family Benjamin sat on the edge of the executive desk and reached for the phone. The secretary said, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, Mr. Louise is looking for you.¡± Mr. Louise? ¡°Is it Maxwell Louise from Louise Corporation?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Benjamin. That¡¯s him.¡± Benjamin turned to Emmeline, covered the phone receiver, and whispered to Emmeline, ¡°Your dad is here.¡± ¡°My dad?¡± Emmeline thought, then nodded, ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Go to the inner room and stay for a while.¡± Benjamin pointed to his lounge. Emmeline went to the lounge while taking her cup of coffee. After ending the call, the secretary invited Maxwell into the CEO¡¯s office. After all, it was Emmeline¡¯s father. Benjamin got up to greet him and pour him a ss of water. Maxwell sat on the sofa and said stiffly, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, Ie here without an appointment. I apologize.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you know why Ie.¡± Maxwell¡¯s expression was a little bitter. Of course, Benjamin knew that. Since Maxwell dismissed Ethan from Louise Corporation, Adelmar Group had stopped all cooperation with Maxwell. Moreover, severalpanies cooperating with Louise Corporation also canceled their orders in response. That made Louise Corporation¡¯s business go downhill and difficult. As a result, Maxwell got a sudden cerebral infarction because of that matter. Now that he had recovered. His rtionship with Emmeline and Ethan also had eased. So, his first thought was to take the opportunity to restore the business. Otherwise, how could he live in the future? He could not rely on Alondra, who only knew to squander money. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Benjamin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard a little about the situation of Louise Corporation.¡± Maxwell begged, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, for Emma¡¯s sake, please forgive me. Let the past be the past. Please care for Louise Corporation.¡± Benjamin was about to speak but heard Emmeline cough twice from the lounge as a hint. ¡°Please wait a minute,¡± Benjamin said to Maxwell. He got up and entered the lounge, then closed the door. ¡°Ms. Louise, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Emmeline pointed to the door. ¡°Just tell him you¡¯ll let Ethan go talk to him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin nodded. After leaving the lounge, Benjamin sat down on the executive chair again. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, about what I just said¡­¡± Maxwell wanted to continue the topic. Benjamin responded, ¡°Well, I¡¯m thinking about this too. How about I ask Mr. Ethan to talk to you?¡± ¡°Ethan?¡± Maxwell was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡± Maxwell looked a little embarrassed. He lowered his head. ¡°But I fired Ethan and left him at a loss.¡± Benjamin replied, ¡°Those were in the past. After all, he is your son. Mr. Ethan won¡¯t hold grudges.¡± Maxwell nodded. ¡°Okay, I also want to have a good rtionship with my son. After all, I¡¯m old, and the Louise family will have to count on Ethan in the future.¡± Emmeline¡¯s cough came from the lounge again. ¡°Pardon me.¡± Benjamin got up again and went over. Maxwell watched Benjamin go to the lounge with some doubts. Why does it sound like there¡¯s a woman in it? And it sounds like Emma? Benjamin entered the lounge, closed the door, and asked, ¡°Emma, what do you want me to tell him?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Tell him the Louise family has to rely on Ethan instead of Alondra. Remind him to visit my mom¡¯s cemetery.¡± Benjamin was silent, then nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± Coming out of the lounge, Maxwell looked at Benjamin with some scrutiny. He wanted to see something from Benjamin¡¯s expression, but Benjamin remained calm. ¡°Mr. Louise, what you said is right. Mr. Ethan is your only son. When you grow old, you can only rely on him.¡± Maxwell nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! It was me who did everything wrong before.¡± Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Aren¡¯t You His Cousin? ¡°You could see it. When you were ill, it was your son taking care of you. He¡¯s the one you can count on in the future,¡± Benjamin continued. Maxwell nodded again. ¡°That¡¯s right. Only my son and daughter care and are nervous about me. If Emma didn¡¯t cure me, I would probably be paralyzed.¡± As he spoke, his eyes turned red. ¡°If I¡¯m paralyzed, Alondra must run away with the money! She won¡¯t serve me!¡± Benjamin sighed. ¡°Even though Mrs. Louise passed away early, remember the past and visit her cemetery. I believe Ethan and Emmeline will be grateful to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Maxwell stood up. ¡°I was wrong before, but I won¡¯t do that anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You go back first. I¡¯ll ask Mr. Ethan to bring the project to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Benjamin!¡± Maxwell left contentedly. Emmeline came out wiping tears. Looking at her reddish eyes, Benjamin felt amused and distressed. He took a tissue to help her wipe away her tears. Emmeline said, ¡°Ever since Mom passed away and Alondra came in, Dad never took me and Ethan seriously. He followed Alondra¡¯s wishes to drive us away. Now he feels we¡¯re good, but he made us suffer so much since childhood.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Benjamin gently hugged her shoulder andforted her softly. ¡°You and Ethan have grown up and are fine now.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°I forgive Dad, but I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll listen to Alondra¡¯s instigation sometime soon.¡± Benjamin answered, ¡°That¡¯s okay. As long as Ethan is in charge of Louise Corporation again, your dad This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. only needs to rest, and Alondra can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°Thank you so much for today.¡± ¡°Thank what?¡± Benjamin pressed her little nose. ¡°I only transferred messages. If Maxwell knew the boss behind me was his daughter, his reactions would be wonderful!¡± Suddenly, the secretary said outside the door, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, the takeaway you ordered has arrived.¡± Takeaway? Benjamin was dumbfounded. When do I order takeaway? He opened the door, only to see a delivery girl enter. The delivery girl held flowers and a delivery bag. She wore a helmet and a deliveryman¡¯s costume. But Benjamin recognized her right away. ¡°Janie?¡± Benjamin scolded angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you at home? Why did youe to me again?¡± Benjamin¡¯s scolding made people from nearby offices crowd to watch the excitement. ¡°I¡­¡± Janie was stunned. She did not expect Benjamin to recognize her at a nce. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to eat restaurant food. You have a bad stomach and are skinny.¡± ¡°I told you I don¡¯t need it! I can settle the meals myself. I don¡¯t need you to make it for me!¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already prepared for it. It¡¯s ording to your taste.¡± ¡°Take it away!¡± Benjamin said coldly. Janie did not know how to react. Many people watched her from behind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Emmeline came out of the office. Janie saw the pretty Emmeline in a white dress. Janie was stunned at first, then felt envious of Emmeline¡¯s charm. I believe no man can resist her temptation. Emma came out of Mr. Benjamin¡¯s office. But as I know, the CEO¡¯s office isn¡¯t essible to anyone, especially women. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re here.¡± Janie was puzzled. Emmeline was a little embarrassed and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Janie took off the helmet and stared at Emmeline. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Mr. Benjamin¡¯s cousin? Why do I feel that you two are very close? And you seem to be with Mr. Benjamin at any time.¡± Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 What Is the Rtionship Between Them? Emmeline had no idea how to exin to Janie. ¡°Mr. Benjamin.¡± Janie suddenly burst into tears and asked chokingly, ¡°I understand now. You don¡¯t ept me because you like your cousin, right?¡± Benjamin was speechless. Janie looked at Emmeline again. ¡°Emma, I thought you were my best friend. It turned out you were lying to me!¡± Janie threw the lunch box and flowers on the ground. Then, she turned and ran away. Emmeline and Benjamin were dumbfounded on the spot. Emmeline would order Benjamin to chase Janie if they were on the main road. But now, they were in the building of Adelmar Group. Benjamin was the highest leader of the Adelmar Group, so she could not order him to go after Janie. However, she did not want to break Janie¡¯s heart. Few girls dared to love so boldly these days. That was why she wanted to help Janie. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first,¡± Emmeline said unhappily to Benjamin. Since I can¡¯t order Benjamin to go after Janie, I¡¯ll go after Janie myself. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°No need.¡± Emmeline shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go down with the CEO¡¯s private elevator.¡± Benjamin said nothing more because many people were nearby the CEO¡¯s office. Those people were thinking and guessing about the rtionship between Benjamin and Emmeline since she could take the CEO¡¯s private elevator freely. ¡°Have you all ever seen beauty?¡± Benjamin shouted to them. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. They immediately closed their office doors. Emmeline took the CEO¡¯s private elevator down to the first floor, and Janie had long since disappeared. She took out her phone and called Janie. At first, Janie did not answer. She was probably out of anger. When Emmeline called again, Janie picked it up. It was Janie who spoke first. ¡°Emma, I can¡¯t believe what I saw. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re lying to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right if you don¡¯t believe it,¡± Emmeline said as she walked, ¡°I have a close rtionship with Benjamin, but it¡¯s not what you think. We¡¯re not in love. I¡¯ve said it a hundred times.¡± ¡°I trust you, or you wouldn¡¯t help me pursue Mr. Benjamin, but¡­¡± After a pause, Janie continued, ¡°Emma, have you noticed that Mr. Benjamin looks at you differently?¡± Emmeline was a bit difficult to answer for Janie. She had noticed Benjamin¡¯s feelings toward her three years ago. But their rtionship did not change because of that. She was still his young master, and he was still her butler. Their rtionship was pure. ¡°Emma, are you listening?¡± Janie could not hear Emmeline¡¯s voice. Emmeline answered, ¡°Janie, let¡¯s meet and talk. I can¡¯t make it clear on the phone.¡± Janie responded happily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you to coffee!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Let¡¯s not drink coffee. I always drink it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How about tea?¡± ¡°Okay. Which tea room shall we go to?¡± ¡°The one opposite the Adelmar Group on the north side.¡± Emmeline looked across from Adelmar Group. There was an antique building, which obstructed her sight, but Emmeline remembered a tea room behind it. ¡°I just got off the building. I¡¯ll wait for you on the opposite side.¡± Janie answered, ¡°Okay! I just arrived at the intersection. I¡¯ll turn around ahead.¡± After about ten minutes, Janie parked the car and entered the tea room. As Janie still wore the delivery man¡¯s costume, the waiter thought she was delivering food. ¡°I came to meet my friend,¡± Janie exined hastily. ¡°Janie, I¡¯m here.¡± Emmeline stood up and waved to Janie. Janie hurried over and sat opposite Emmeline. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Chapter 204 I Ate Blue Cheese The waiter had already brewed a pot of tea, then left. Janie pouted. ¡°Emma, do you think I feel wrong? Women¡¯s feelings are very urate. Mr. Benjamin likes you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Emmeline gave a cup of tea to Janie and answered, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t feel wrong, but you have to believe that Benjamin and I don¡¯t have a rtionship. That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°But if Mr. Benjamin likes you. How can he ept me?¡± Janie was a little worried. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful and lovely. I can¡¯t rece you.¡± ¡°I misjudged you. How could such a difficulty scare you? I wouldn¡¯t have matched you and Benjamin if I knew your timidity. Anyway, I have nothing to do with him. You just watch him marry another woman in the future.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work!¡± Janie almost jumped up. ¡°Mr. Benjamin can only marry me!¡± ¡°Good to have the courage.¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°I know I¡¯ll never be with Benjamin, and I think you¡¯re good, so I tried to match you two. Do you think I¡¯m that free to help you?¡± ¡°I understand now.¡± Janie blushed a little. ¡°I¡¯ll seize the opportunity to pursue Mr. Benjamin.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°That¡¯s the best. I don¡¯t want Benjamin to be alone forever. I¡¯ll feel ufortable to see that.¡± Janie patted her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave this problem to me! He won¡¯t be singleter!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Emmelineughed. ¡°As long as you work hard, you can sess.¡± Janie nodded. She must have perseverance and would not give up until she could be with Benjamin. Thinking of Benjamin, Janie blushed. Emmeline saw Janie blush and felt a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I only encouraged you. Why are you blushing?¡± Janie tugged at the cor. ¡°Nothing. The clothes are a bit thick. I¡¯m hot.¡± ¡°Drink more tea.¡± Emmeline poured her tea. ¡°You¡¯ll feel better.¡± Janie picked up the teacup and took a sip. The atmosphere between them eased, and it turned into chatting. Suddenly, Janie stared at the phone screen and said, ¡°What does she mean? Is she getting engaged?¡± Emmeline raised her head when she heard that, then gossiped, ¡°Who wants to get engaged?¡± Janie responded, ¡°It¡¯s na Lane. The entertainment reporters always like to obtain her news.¡± ¡°na?¡± Emmeline froze for a moment. ¡°Show it to me.¡± Janie turned the phone screen to Emmeline. Emmeline stared and saw it was a Twitter repost by an entertainment reporter, and the original link was indeed named na. ¡°Thanks to him for giving me time to restore my health and beauty. I look forward to the engagement with him.¡± Those words hit Emmeline¡¯s heart like a hammer. It made her suffocate, stuffy, and painful. It turns out that Abel is going to be engaged to na. Abel was not perfunctory with Old Mr. Ryker. Otherwise, na wouldn¡¯t dare to post publicly! Emmeline suddenly wiped her mouth hard. Janie was taken aback, then asked, ¡°Emma, is something wrong with this tea?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Then, why are you wiping your mouth so hard?¡± ¡°I suddenly remembered I ate blue cheese. I still feel smelly now.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Abel Disliked na Janie frowned. ¡°Your preference is peculiar. You like blue cheese?¡± ¡°I regret eating it.¡± Emmeline spat. ¡°That thing is a bit greasy!¡± ¡°Hurry up and sip tea.¡± Janie picked up the teapot and poured tea for Emmeline. Abel did not know that Emmeline described him as blue cheese. He sneezed twice. Who is scolding me? He did not know who was scolding him, but he was shocked by the forward news on his phone. ¡°Thanks to him for giving me time to restore my health and beauty. I look forward to the engagement with him.¡± Is this na¡¯s post? Abel furrowed. na, how dare you spread the news? The engagement eight monthster is only my n to dy. Are you not afraid you¡¯ll be embarrassed if you can¡¯t get engaged? na was not afraid of being embarrassed. She dared not think about what would happen eight monthster. She only wanted to make the whole of Struyria know she would be engaged to Abel. As for the engagement time, she let them specte on it. She even wanted Emmeline to guess it as she bet Emmeline would feel pain during the process. Emmeline, have you seen my Twitter now? I spent money on the entertainment reporters to repost it crazily. And Abel, you should have seen it too, right? You told me about the engagement, so you can¡¯t me me for posting it! na wanted to test Abel¡¯s reaction. Sitting on the hospital bed, she dialed Abel¡¯s phone number. Abel was staring at the post when a phone call suddenly came in. It was na. After pondering for a while, he picked it up. na asked softly over there, ¡°Abel, are you busy?¡± Abel answered lightly, ¡°No. I¡¯m in the office looking at your Twitter.¡± na pouted coquettishly. ¡°I was so happy that I couldn¡¯t help post it on Twitter. Please don¡¯t me Property ? N?velDrama.Org. me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Abel remained indifferent. na was Timothy¡¯s mother, who risked her life to block the gun for him. He was willing to treat her well if she was kind and gentle. Although he could not give her love, he could respect her and give her kindness. He was willing to find a reliable man for her and give her endless wealth so that she could enjoy a life without worrying about everything. But he felt wary and disliked her. He could not have genuine feelings for her but had no choice be with her. na asked, ¡°Abel, I know you¡¯re busy. That¡¯s why you didn¡¯te to see me.¡± Abel did not answer her. In fact, he was not busy but did not want to see her either. ¡°Abel, I don¡¯t me you. The Ryker Group is so huge. I know you must have spent all your time on your work.¡± Abel remained silent. The Ryker Group was moving forward smoothly without any problems. ¡°Abel, why don¡¯t you bring Timmy over here? I¡¯ve been in the hospital. I miss him so much that sometimes I cry alone¡­¡± Abel hesitated. Would na miss her son? He was unsure about that. ¡°Abel, I¡¯m sad that Timmy doesn¡¯t like me. It¡¯s because Madame Ryker brought him up in the Ryker family. I spent very little time with him and didn¡¯t even give him breastfeeding. It makes me sad to think about it¡­¡± What she said was true. Timothy had been with Rosaline since na brought him to the Ryker family. ¡°Abel, please, bring Timmy over here. Let me meet him. I miss our son¡­¡± Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Let¡¯s Do Our Best Together Abel looked at his watch, then answered stiffly, ¡°Okay, after half an hour, I¡¯ll take Timothy from the kindergarten to see you.¡± na pretended to be so happy that she cried and said repeatedly, ¡°Abel, thank you! I knew you would love me and fulfill my wish!¡± Abel ended the call. Meanwhile, na held the phone, looked at the call record, and sneered. After thinking about it, she called the entertainment reporter hired yesterday. ¡°Within half an hour, bring a few bloggers to the hospital. I¡¯ll pay youter.¡± The entertainment reporter replied happily, ¡°That¡¯s great, Ms. Lane! I¡¯ll gather a few people and go there immediately!¡± Luca drove Abel to kindergarten. After seeing Timothy, Abel exined the situation to him. Timothy pouted. ¡°Daddy, can I not go there?¡± He lowered his head and looked at the ground. ¡°Why?¡± Abel frowned. In fact, Timothy¡¯s expression made him feel pain in his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t miss na and don¡¯t want to see her.¡± Abel squatted on the ground, then patiently exined, ¡°But Timmy, na is your mother. She was injured trying to save me. She¡¯ll be sad if you refuse to see her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not my mother.¡± Timothy shook his head and looked into Abel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Daddy, you all must have made a mistake.¡± Abel said, ¡°I also hope it¡¯s a mistake, but your granny made a paternity test for you and na. We can¡¯t deny it.¡± ¡°Is the paternity test sure to be urate?¡± Timothy looked aggrieved. He did not want to ept the fact. ¡°Of course. Your granny did it in our hospital.¡± Timothy started crying upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Abel sighed. He hugged Timothy. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you aplete family and a qualified mother. I didn¡¯t even apany you. It was my mistake. I¡¯m sorry, Timmy.¡± Timothy shook his head and answered childishly, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I just think that it¡¯s best if you can make Emmeline my mommy. You said you¡¯ll work hard. Let¡¯s do our best together.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do our best together to make Emmeline be your mommy.¡± Abel kissed Timothy¡¯s tender face. ¡°This is a secret between you and me. Don¡¯t tell others, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Timothy nodded sensibly. ¡°We can¡¯t tell na, or she¡¯ll ruin you and Mommy Emmeline.¡± It was a sad topic. But Timothy¡¯sst sentence made Abelugh. Luca could not help but praise Timothy¡¯s cleverness in his heart. He believed Timothy would be excellent like Abel in the future. They arrived at Ryker Hospital and took the elevator to na¡¯s floor. When they left the elevator, they saw the corridor full of people. Abel frowned. Just as Quentin came over, Abel grabbed him. ¡°Dr. Anderson, why are there so many people here? What happened?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel?¡± Quentin looked in a hurry. ¡°You came just in time! Hurry up and drive those people out! They¡¯re disturbing Ms. Lane.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Abel asked, ¡°Where¡¯s na?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Quentin exined, ¡°Those entertainment reporters came to interview Ms. Lane and asked if you had a good rtionship with Emmeline. They wanted to know why you¡¯ll get engaged to Ms. Lane. Ms. Lane couldn¡¯t exin it and got anxious. Then she triggered the seque and caused shortness of breath. She¡¯s in the emergency room now.¡± ¡°na is in the emergency room?¡± Abel was surprised. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go in to help.¡± ¡°Okay, go quickly!¡± Abel was a little worried about na. He caused na to have seque, so he did not want her to have any more trouble. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Everyone Had Good Acting Abel frowned and ordered, ¡°Luca, go ask the security to drive those people out.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca hastily carried out the order. Half an hourter, na was out of the emergency room. Lying on the pushed hospital bed, she smiled weakly at Abel. Abel frowned, then felt Timothy¡¯s hand shrink in his palm. He knew that seeing na like this made Timothy feel bad too. nay back on the hospital bed in the ward, and Quentin pulled the quilt over her. Then, he turned around and said to Abel, ¡°Mr. Abel, it¡¯s lucky that Ms. Lane is in the hospital, and we can give her treatment in time, or it would be dangerous. Fortunately, Ms. Lane is fine now.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Quentin put his hands in his pockets and hurried away. He cooperated with na and the entertainment reporters to act when Abel came. But Quentin felt uneasy and dared not face the keen Abel. It was better to leave as soon as possible. na said weakly, ¡°Abel, Timmy, I¡¯m so d to see you two.¡± Timothy pouted and said timidly, ¡°You have to listen to the doctor¡¯s advice and treat well to recover.¡± na smiled sweetly at Timothy. ¡°Timmy, you¡¯re good. You know to love me. I¡¯m so touched.¡± Timothy did not speak but hid behind Abel. Although Timothy could not bear to see the weak na, he did not love her. Just like he always felt that na never loved him. na smiled. ¡°We¡¯re a family. Those entertainment reporters were talking nonsense!¡± Abel said, ¡°Ignore those people. They did that for the sake of news.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything excessive.¡± na lowered her eyebrows. ¡°They only asked me about the rtionship between you and Emmeline.¡± Abel remained silent. ¡°I said that you have nothing to do with Emmeline. They didn¡¯t believe it because they saw you get so close to Emmeline. I exined for a long time, but they were still aggressive that I couldn¡¯t breathe. I¡¯m sorry, Abel. I made you and Timmy worry.¡± Abel answered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Luca has driven those people away. You can take a good rest.¡± na grabbed his hand. ¡°But Abel, you have nothing to do with Emmeline, right? I didn¡¯t exin wrongly to the entertainment reporters, did I?¡± Abel frowned and nodded. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. na was happy, then said softly, ¡°I¡¯m relieved now. I was afraid I might say something wrong.¡± She took Timothy¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Timmy, have you listened to Granny during this time? Are you happy in kindergarten?¡± Timothy hung his head and answered her question mechanically. na sat up from the hospital bed and put her arms around Timothy¡¯s shoulders. Timothy flinched, then got off her hug. na whimpered. ¡°Abel, I knew it. Timmy separated from me a few years and didn¡¯t close to me. Well, that¡¯s fine. After we get married and live together, I must make it up to Timmy.¡± Abel did not speak, but Timothy stared at na gloomily. ¡°Will you and Daddy get married?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± na stroked Timothy¡¯s head with a gentle smile. ¡°We¡¯re going to get engaged soon, and of course, we¡¯ll get married afterward. We¡¯ll live together, and I can care for you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want it!¡± Tears welled up in Timothy¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be my mommy! You don¡¯t deserve it! You¡¯re not my mommy! I don¡¯t like you!¡± na¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Timothy, don¡¯t say nonsense.¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re not my mommy! I hate you!¡± Abel scolded, ¡°Timmy, don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°I hate you too!¡± Timothy yelled at Abel, ¡°You lied to me! You¡¯re going to marry na. Why did you lie to me? I¡¯ll never trust you again!¡± Timothy burst into tears and ran away crying. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Timothy Ran Away Abel rushed out and yelled, ¡°Luca, stop Timmy!¡± A nurse car came head-on, and Timothy gave it a shove. All bottles and cans fell to the ground and blocked Luca. The nurse also screamed in fright. Timothy entered the elevator when Luca helped the nurse, who almost fell. Abel chased after Timothy and shouted to Luca, ¡°Don¡¯t let Timmy go! It¡¯s dangerous outside!¡± Timothy had closed the elevator door and randomly pressed a few floor buttons. When the elevator door opened, he ran out and entered another elevator. When Luca brought the bodyguards to the lobby, Timothy had already left the ward building to the parking lot. There happened to be a car unlocked by remote control, so he got into it secretly and followed the owner out of the hospital. Abel came downstairs while Luca and the bodyguards failed to find Timothy. ¡°Lock the hospital! Don¡¯t let anyone leave!¡± Abel roared. Meanwhile, Timothy followed the car owner to a supermarket parking lot. Just as the owner left the car, Timothy slipped out of the back seat, then ran away. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Abel immediately blocked the entire Ryker Hospital, but after searching all corners and the vehicles, he still could not find Timothy. He only realized that Timothy had left when checking the surveince. ¡°Track that car immediately!¡± Abel¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°We must find Timmy quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca¡¯s face was full of sweat. A group of bodyguards who had experienced battles could not catch a child. They would lose their faces if someone else knew about it. Luca felt extremely ashamed that he wished to cut himself into pieces on the spot. Soon, the bodyguards detained the car in the supermarket parking lot. They pinned the car owner, who looked puzzled. ¡°Sir, are you mistaken? I haven¡¯t seen a little boy at all!¡± ¡°The hospital¡¯s surveince showed that the child got into your car. How dare you still quibble? Hand over the child now! Or you won¡¯t be able to leave alive!¡± The car owner shouted, ¡°But I didn¡¯t see that child! Or you won¡¯t catch me in the supermarket!¡± Soon, the bodyguard informed Luca, ¡°Mr. Luca, we¡¯ve checked the surveince in the parking lot. Timothy has already run away.¡± Luca was speechless. We¡¯re so useless! Late again! They instantly left the innocent car owner on the ground. He was full of grievances but dared not yell anymore. At the same time, Timothy stood on the road without knowing where to go. He wanted to call the triplets, but his phone was in a backpack in Abel¡¯s car. For a moment, he felt that the world was so big that he had nowhere to go. Timothy could not help but burst into tears. ¡°Little boy, what happened?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from behind. Timothy looked back and saw a young mother pushing a baby carriage. The young mother looked delicate and gentle. He also saw a sleeping baby in the baby carriage. Timothy felt she was kind, so he responded, ¡°Auntie, I have no home. Nobody wants me. I¡¯m sad.¡± ¡°Howe nobody wants you?¡± The young mother, Kendra Walsh, squatted and wiped Timothy¡¯s tears. ¡°Where are your parents? They will be worried when they don¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°My daddy and mommy don¡¯t live together.¡± Timothy whimpered. ¡°Daddy is going to marry another woman. I don¡¯t like that woman, and she doesn¡¯t like me either, so I have no home, and nobody wants me¡­¡± When Kendra heard that, she understood. She thought Timothy¡¯s parents divorced and did not live together. Then, his father had a new love, and the new love did not like Timothy and kicked him out. Kendra felt pity for Timothy. She hugged Timothy and coaxed softly, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t run out alone. How dangerous is it? What if the traffickers catch you?¡± Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Kendra Walsh ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Timothy continued crying in Kendra¡¯s arms. ¡°You should go to your mother. No mother would be cruel enough to abandon a child.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Timothy thought of Emmeline and shook his head. ¡°Mommy will send me to Daddy again, and everything will be the same.¡± ¡°Then, what do you do? It¡¯s gettingte now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Kendra suggested, ¡°Maybe you can go home with me first. After you think about it, I¡¯ll help you make a call. You can choose to find your father or mother, okay?¡± Timothy thought for a while, then nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. I don¡¯t know where to go anyway. Just listen to this auntie first. ¡°Okay,e with me.¡± Kendra crossed the zebra crossing with Timothy and her baby. After turning several corners, Timothy followed Kendra to a tree-lined road. ¡°Auntie, aren¡¯t we arrived yet?¡± Timothy could barely move. He followed Kendra while clutching the baby carriage and had already walked a lot. He was full of sweat, and he was gasping. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Kendra stroked Timothy¡¯s head. ¡°I don¡¯t have much money, so I can¡¯t take a taxi. We can only walk a few steps.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Timothy nodded sensibly. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I can help you push the baby.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Kendra wiped the sweat off Timothy¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a good boy.¡± Suddenly, the baby began to cry. Kendra had no choice but stopped the baby carriage at the roadside. Then, she bent down and picked up the baby. Timothy raised his head and asked with concern, ¡°Auntie, why is the baby crying?¡± ¡°She¡¯s hungry.¡± Kendra¡¯s throat choked. ¡°We have to go home quickly. I¡¯ll make cereal for her.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you give her milk?¡± Timothy wondered. ¡°Cereal doesn¡¯t taste well.¡± Kendra smiled bitterly at Timothy but said nothing. After walking for a long time, they finally entered an ordinarymunity. Kendra opened the door and pushed the baby carriage in. Timothy followed her and closed the door behind them. ¡°Kendra, have you bought the supplement I want?¡± A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from the bedroom. ¡°I bought it.¡± Kendra was a little unhappy. ¡°But I haven¡¯t bought the baby¡¯s milk powder. I don¡¯t have enough money.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Kendra¡¯s mother-inw, E Bradley, rushed from the bedroom. ¡°My son gives you so much money every month! What do you use it for? I only want some supplements. Howe you can¡¯t buy milk powder? You just dislike me for spending money! I can spend it on whatever I like! That¡¯s my son¡¯s money, not yours! It¡¯s useless for you toin!¡± Kendra lowered her head, and tears of grievance filled her eyes. Just as E wanted to continue nagging, she suddenly saw Timothy behind Kendra. ¡°Whose child is this?¡± E raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is he your rtive? I warn you! We don¡¯t have extra meals and can¡¯t afford to support idlers!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my rtive.¡± Kendra hugged her daughter in one hand and pulled Timothy with the other. ¡°I picked him up on the roadside. He couldn¡¯t find his family, so I brought him back.¡± ¡°You picked him up?¡± E was surprised. ¡°Nobody wants such a cute child?¡± Kendra answered, ¡°How could nobody want him? I¡¯ll ask for his family¡¯s phone numberter and send him back. His family must be worried about him.¡± E looked at the cute Timothy, then pondered. She squatted down and asked, ¡°Little boy, tell me, how old are you? What¡¯s your name?¡± When Timothy looked at E, he felt she was not good. He pouted and did not speak. ¡°Is he stupid?¡± E frowned. ¡°I asked him questions. Why didn¡¯t he understand?¡± Kendra responded, ¡°He¡¯s not stupid. He talked to me on the road just now. He¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Then, why is he ignoring me?¡± E became gloomy. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 This Kid Isn¡¯t Stupid Kendra squatted and asked Timothy, ¡°Little boy, you haven¡¯t told me. What¡¯s your name? How old are you?¡± Timothy looked at Kendra before replying, ¡°My name is Timothy Ryker. I¡¯m four years old.¡± ¡°Where is your home? What are your parent¡¯s names?¡± Timothy did not want to mention Abel, let alone admit that he was na¡¯s child. After thinking about it, he lowered his head and answered, ¡°My mommy is Emmeline Louise.¡± ¡°Emmeline¡­ Louise?¡± Kendra frowned, then asked, ¡°Do you have any siblings?¡± Timothy shook his head. ¡°Only you?¡± Timothy nodded. ¡°What¡­¡± Kendra froze as if she had thought of a terrible thing. ¡°Hey, this kid isn¡¯t stupid!¡± E became happy again. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Kendra said coldly, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s a poor boy. Don¡¯t try to do something bad!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think me wrongly!¡± E beamed. ¡°I just think we can ask his parents for some remuneration.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home!¡± Timothy yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t send me to Daddy! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Kendraforted him, ¡°Calm down. I didn¡¯t say I would send you to your father. After you think about it, I¡¯ll follow your decision, okay?¡± Timothy nodded. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡°Are you hungry? Want me to make something for you?¡± Timothy looked at Kendra and nodded. E¡¯s expression was sullen. ¡°But we have nothing extra for him. You¡¯ve spent all the living expenses my son gave you.¡± ¡°Mom, how can you say that?¡± Kendra¡¯s eyes were reddish. ¡°You know how much living expenses your son gives me. I have to give you money for ying cards, take care of the family¡¯s expenses, and the baby¡¯s milk powder. Not to mention that I didn¡¯t buy anything. Even if it¡¯s just for household use, the This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. money isn¡¯t enough!¡± ¡°Then you can return to Brookwater Wellness Center to be a nurse! Why did you marry my son? I¡¯m looking forward to having a grandson, but you gave birth to a girl! You have no reason toin!¡± Kendra¡¯s expression darkened, and she did not answer. ¡°You also know that the Brookwater Wellness Center is over. There was a murder case, and the center was closed. You have no ce to earn money, right?¡± E scolded coldly, ¡°Then stay home to care for your child, do the housework, and serve me! Your daughter doesn¡¯t need to drink milk. Just make her some cereal!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m working as a part-time worker. I don¡¯t eat and drink for free. I can earn my daughter¡¯s milk powder by myself!¡± ¡°How much money can you earn? Buy milk powder? It¡¯s not even enough for me to y cards!¡± Timothy was listening. Although he did not understand what E and Kendra were arguing about, he felt annoyed. It was not a ce where he could stay. So, Timothy turned around and wanted to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± E grabbed him. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Timothy almost fell when E pulled him. He immediately cried aggrievedly. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Kendra pulled Timothy over. ¡°Don¡¯t scare him!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± E said, ¡°It¡¯s dark outside and dangerous for him to go out.¡± She pulled Timothy from Kendra¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I can afford your meal. You stay here for now.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Kendra frowned. ¡°I told you not to think something bad. If you lose in cards, I can give you the money. I haven¡¯t bought the baby¡¯s milk powder, and there¡¯re two hundred dors. You take it first. Don¡¯t scare Timothy.¡± ¡°You still have two hundred dors?¡± E¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Give me quickly! I want to y cards!¡± Kendra sighed and took out two hundred dors from her wallet. E snatched it away, opened the door, and left. Timothy looked at Kendra and asked, ¡°Auntie, did I bother you?¡± Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Looking for Timothy Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°No.¡± Kendra touched Timothy¡¯s face. ¡°This is my family matter. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Timothy nodded. ¡°You can put your baby in the baby carriage. I¡¯ll care for her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kendra smiled gently. ¡°You¡¯re a good boy.¡± She put her daughter in the baby carriage. Then, she put on an apron and went to the kitchen. Timothy touched the baby¡¯s little face, and the baby smiled at him. Looking at the baby, Timothy felt his sadness dissipate. ¡­ On Abel¡¯s side, Luca had notified the police to check the city¡¯s surveince. All personnel from the security department of the Ryker Group were also dispatched. However, they still did not find Timothy. It frightened na. Timothy was her trump card to marry Abel. If something happened to Timothy, she might fail to be with Abel. But na had no one to ask for help. She could only call Adam. ¡°Abel¡¯s son is missing? It¡¯s none of my business!¡± Adam sneered while taking a cigar. He could not wait to see Abel in trouble. The more chaotic and unlucky Abel was, the happier he was. na hurriedly exined, ¡°But Mr. Adam, if I lose Timothy, I¡¯ll be worthless in Abel¡¯s eyes. Abel may drive me away and go to Emmeline, then Mr. Adrien will lose! Even if Abel loses Timothy, he can still get Emmeline and the other three sons, while Mr. Adrien gets nothing. Do you think you can ept this result?¡± Adam stopped talking. He took a deep puff on his cigar, then said, ¡°F*ck! I promise you. I¡¯ll help you find that little brat!¡± na smiled coquettishly at the phone. ¡°That¡¯s right. People from the Imperial Pce are everywhere. They can find Timothy easily.¡± When Rosaline knew Timothy ran away from na¡¯s ward and was missing, she knew it had something to do with na. Just as na finished talking with Adam, Rosaline rushed in and pped na to the ground before na could withdraw her smirk. Rosaline pointed at na and yelled, ¡°You b*tch! How did you make my grandson unhappy and make him run away? If anything happens to Timmy, I¡¯ll drive you away! The Ryker family doesn¡¯t want a bad woman like you! I know you saved Abel. So what? I can give you money instead of you to marry my son. You¡¯re not worthy to be Abel¡¯s wife!¡± na sat on the ground, covered her face, and cried. ¡°Madame Ryker, I didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. How can you me me for Timothy running away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all your fault!¡± Rosaline kicked na. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t asked Timmy toe to the hospital, how could this have happened? You must have spoken harshly to Timmy, or he wouldn¡¯t run away!¡± ¡°Timothy is my son. Can¡¯t I see him and educate him? I¡¯m also sad and worried about him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Rosaline sneered. ¡°As soon as I walked in, I saw you smiling. Were you flirting with another man on the phone? Are you really worried about Timmy?¡± na was nervous upon hearing that. Fortunately, the call with Adam had ended, or Rosaline might overhear the conversation, and everything would be over. After Rosaline taught na a lesson, she relieved her hatred. But she still got no news about Timothy. Rosaline wiped her tears and called Abel. ¡°Abel, any news about Timmy?¡± Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Where Can We Find Timothy? Abel said bitterly, ¡°Not yet. It takes time to check the surveince in the whole city.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s veryte. Will something happen to Timmy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of calling Emmeline. Maybe Timmy will get in touch with her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Timmy is close to Emmeline. You should call Emmeline and ask.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first. Mom, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°How can I not worry? Timmy is my only grandson¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find Timothy and hand him over to you safely.¡± ¡°Okay, Abel. I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± Rosaline ended the call. Meanwhile, Abel dialed Emmeline¡¯s number, but he was still on her cklist. His face immediately darkened. He took the car keys and rushed out of the office. Twenty minutester, Abel appeared at the Nightfall Cafe. As soon as he entered, his aggressive appearance scared away the only two customers. ¡°Mr. Abel?¡± Sam asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here at this time?¡± ¡°I want to see Emmeline,¡± Abel said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s not here. I can¡¯t get through to her number.¡± ¡°Emma is upstairs. I¡¯ll call her.¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Is somewhere on fire? You seem in a hurry.¡± Before Sam could go upstairs, Emmeline suddenly appeared on the stairs. She spoke coldly with disdain and sarcasm. ¡°Are you here to tell me that you and na are getting engaged? Congrattion!¡± ¡°Emma.¡± Abel looked at her and frowned. ¡°Have you seen Timothy?¡± Timothy? Emmeline froze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Timothy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been half a day since Timmy ran away.¡± Emmeline was startled. She wanted to go downstairs and ask Abel for the details. But under her anxiety, she fell down the stairs. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel rushed forward to catch her in his arms. Emmeline did not care about herself. She pushed Abel away and asked, ¡°Why did Timothy run away?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll exin itter. Timmy is close to you. Did he call you?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± Emmeline suddenly thought of her triplets, then ran upstairs. ¡°Have any of you ever gotten a call from Timothy?¡± The triplets were taken aback, and Emmeline told them the matter quickly. The triplets were startled when they heard Timothy was gone. They felt anxious and worried. ¡°But Mommy, I didn¡¯t get a call from Timothy,¡± Helios said. ¡°Me neither.¡± Endymion shook his head. ¡°Me too,¡± Hesperus added. Emmeline turned and looked at Abel in despair. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Abel frowned and said, ¡°We can only wait for the news. What¡¯s worse, I suddenly remember that Timmy¡¯s phone is in his backpack, and his backpack is in my car.¡± Emmeline panicked even more now. ¡°Timmy won¡¯t remember my number. Can he remember yours?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Abel also panicked. ¡°I hope he can remember the number of Levan Mansion.¡± ¡°Then notify the butler now! Ask them to keep an eye on the phone!¡± Abel hurriedly called Levan Mansion and gave some instructions. ¡°Where are we going to find him now?¡± Emmeline was about to cry. In her heart, Timothy was no different from her triplets. ¡°Abel, what did you do to Timmy and cause him to run away? You¡¯re so infuriating! You don¡¯t deserve to be a father!¡± Abel also regretted bringing Timothy to see na. Emmeline could not bear it anymore. She grabbed Abel¡¯s shoulder and shook it violently. ¡°Abel, tell me where Timothy went!¡± She was extremely nervous. Thinking about what might happen to Timothy, she felt heartbroken. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 There¡¯s News About Timothy Abel took a few steps back, then said bitterly, ¡°Emma, I¡¯m also sad. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± ¡°You must have broken Timmy¡¯s heart, right?¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Timmy doesn¡¯t want na to be his mother.¡± Emmeline was stunned. She knew Timothy had always wished that she was his mother. But how was that possible? Things were already preordained. ¡°But Emma.¡± Abel held Emmeline¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why did you and na react so differently to Timothy¡¯s This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. disappearance?¡± Emmeline pushed him away, then scolded angrily, ¡°You still have time to think about this thing? Hurry to find Timmy!¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go find him quickly.¡± Helios said, ¡°Mommy, I want to find him too.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Me either!¡± Endymion and Hesperus were also eager to find Timothy. Emmeline said, ¡°You all wait at home. Maybe Timothy wille. If hees, you all have to make him stay!¡± The triplets nodded together. ¡°Got it!¡± Emmeline dragged Abel downstairs and rushed out of the cafe. After Sam heard the conversation between Emmeline and Abel, she called Benjamin. ¡°Abel¡¯s son ran away? It¡¯s dangerous for a kid outside alone,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Ms. Louise followed Abel to look for Timothy,¡± Sam said, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, we must help them. Not for Abel but for Ms. Louise. Ms. Louise treats Timothy as her own.¡± Benjamin answered, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± After ending the call, Benjamin urgently mobilized his subordinates. Abel brought Emmeline out of the cafe. Meanwhile, Luca called him. Abel drove the car while answering the call. ¡°Mr. Abel, there¡¯s news.¡± ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°Through the surveince, Timothy was seen crossing the road with a woman pushing a baby carriage.¡± Abel thought, then asked, ¡°Where did they cross the road? Can you tell which direction they went?¡± Luca replied, ¡°The location is the intersection next to a supermarket, but it¡¯s a blind spot for the surveince after they crossed the road. At present, I can¡¯t tell which direction they went.¡± Abel was anxious. He ordered, ¡°Continue to search and investigate all themunities around the supermarket!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Let¡¯s go there too. A woman with a baby carriage shouldn¡¯t live far away.¡± Abel answered, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask Luca to send the video of that woman. We¡¯ll ask door-to-door based on the video.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a way too.¡± Emmeline nodded. Abel sent a voice message to Luca. After a while, Abel received the message. He clicked on the video and saw a woman pushing a baby carriage while holding Timothy¡¯s hand. Timothy¡¯s lonely figure made Abel¡¯s heart tighten. Abel secretly prayed that nothing happened to Timothy. Emmeline said, ¡°Send me the video. I¡¯ll take a look.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no WhatsApp between us.¡± Upon hearing that, Emmeline was pissed off. It was he who deleted her WhatsApp. Abel handed her the phone. ¡°Let¡¯s add WhatsApp again. Then, release my phone number from the cklist. It¡¯s more convenient to contact.¡± Emmeline turned to look out of the car window. She looked sad and remained silent. ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, delete my WhatsApp after we find Timothy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that mean,¡± Emmeline murmured. Abel looked at the traffic ahead and said softly, ¡°I was wrongst time. Emma, I apologize.¡± Emmeline did not say anything and silently took his phone. Finding Timothy was the most important thing right now. So she could ignore everything else. She scanned the QR code and verified the WhatsApp. Then, she sent the video to her phone. After clicking on the video, Emmeline felt confused to see it. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Timothy Only Wanted Mommy Emmeline ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abel tilted his head to her. ¡°I seem to have seen this woman somewhere but can¡¯t remember it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a vague silhouette, not very recognizable.¡± ¡°Well, we can only use it.¡± They went to the supermarket and parked the car in the parking lot. Abel and Emmeline walked to the nearbymunity. At this time, many elders did exercises in the Emmeline grabbed a woman and asked her with the video, ¡°Madam, did you see this woman with this little boy this afternoon?¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°Thank you!¡± Emmeline moved on to the next person. The woman stopped Emmeline. ¡°Hey, Miss! You add me to WhatsApp and send me the video. I¡¯ll send it to the group to ask others.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Emmeline hurriedly added the woman to WhatsApp and sent her the video. The woman posted the video to themunity group and asked if anyone knew about Kendra in the video. After a while, the group spoke up, but most said Kendra was not in thismunity. The woman said, ¡°It seems she¡¯s not from ourmunity. You can go ask in the nextmunity.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Abel had also asked several men, and the news he got was consistent with Emmeline¡¯s. So they went to the nextmunity. It was 10.00 pm. Timothy had dinner with Kendra. Although dinner was only a te of pasta, Timothy was full. The baby also had enough cereal and fell asleep in the crib. Kendra sat beside Timothy and asked him something. E had not returned, and Timothy was willing to talk to Kendra. Timothy would not want to talk if he saw E¡¯s gloomy face. Kendra asked Timothy gently and patiently, ¡°Have you figured it out? Should we call your father or mother?¡± Timothy replied, ¡°I figured it out. I want to call Mommy.¡± ¡°Do you know your mother¡¯s number?¡± That was when Timothy realized he did not have the phone with him. His phone was in the backpack but was in Abel¡¯s car. Timothy opened his mouth at a loss. Kendra asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t remember your mother¡¯s phone number?¡± Timothy nodded. ¡°Because I never called Mommy. I wrote down her number from Daddy¡¯s phone.¡± ¡°Then we have to call your father. They¡¯ll be anxious if they can¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°But Daddy just came back from abroad. I haven¡¯t seen him before. I kept his phone number but never called it, let alone remember it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too bad. Which number can you remember?¡± Timothy thought about it. He could remember the phone number of Levan Mansion. But he did not want to go back to Levan Mansion. All he wanted was Emmeline. So Timothy shook his head again. ¡°What should we do?¡± Kendra had no idea. Timothy said, ¡°If convenient, you can take me to Mommy¡¯s cafe tomorrow. It¡¯s on Gold Street in Chalvador.¡± ¡°Gold Street in Chalvador? It¡¯s a long way from here.¡± ¡°We can take a taxi there. When we get to the cafe, I¡¯ll ask Mommy to pay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. I have to work part-time tomorrow morning. I can only take you there afternoon. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Timothy nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Kendra¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I hope all kids are treated with tenderness, unlike my daughter. Her father and grandma don¡¯t like her.¡± Timothy was stunned, then asked, ¡°Why? She¡¯s cute.¡± Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Is Your Dad Rich? Kendra rubbed Timothy¡¯s head. ¡°You won¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll help you take a bath, then go to bed early. I¡¯ll send you to your mother after I leave the part-time shift tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, Auntie. Thank you.¡± Timothy looked at Kendra gratefully. Just then, there was a sound from the door. Timothy shuddered. He did not want to see the mean E. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Kendra touched his face. ¡°It¡¯s my husband.¡± Timothy nodded. ¡°Kendra, where are you?¡± A drunk man¡¯s voice came from outside the bedroom. Kendra¡¯s expression changed, and she murmured with fear, ¡°Why did he drink so much again?¡± ¡°Auntie.¡± Timothy also tensed up. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Kendra squatted and whispered to him, ¡°Stay in the room. Don¡¯t go out.¡± Timothy nodded obediently, but he could see that Kendra¡¯s face was already pale. She was afraid of the drunk man outside. Kendra opened the bedroom door and went out, only to be grabbed by her husband, Henry Grant. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you for a long time. What are you doing? I¡¯ve been exhausted all day, and you didn¡¯t get me water!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Kendra trembled. She grabbed Henry¡¯s hand to prevent him from increasing his strength. Henry threw her on the sofa. Kendra got up, quickly poured him water, then put it on the side table. Henry did not drink the water but put his arm around her waist. ¡°Ah!¡± Kendra yelled in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I have to coax the kid to sleep.¡± ¡°You rejected me?¡± Henry said viciously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reject me a few years ago? If you hadn¡¯t slept with me, you would still be a midwife at Brookwater Wellness Center!¡± Kendra refuted, ¡°I¡¯d rather go back to being a nurse! I don¡¯t want to be at home full-time!¡± Henry pped her on the sofa in anger. ¡°You spend my money without doing anything. I only ask you to stay home and look after the kid. How dare youin so much? If I had known you gave birth to a girl, I wouldn¡¯t have married you!¡± Kendra covered her face but did not dare to say anything. Her tears fell. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Henry carried her over and tried to tear her clothes. Kendra begged, ¡°Don¡¯t! The kid is going to bed soon.¡± Henry pped her again. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that brat!¡± He pinned Kendra down on the sofa and was about to be rude to her. ¡°No! Please! The kid isn¡¯t asleep yet!¡± ¡°I said don¡¯t talk about the child! Can¡¯t I touch my wife?¡± Henry lowered his head and bit her. Suddenly, a leather shoe hit his head, and he felt pain. Henry covered his head and looked back in astonishment. He saw a little boy standing behind him. The little boy was handsome with an extraordinary appearance. Henry could tell Timothy was not an All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ordinary child at first sight. But it was Timothy who hit him with a leather shoe. ¡°Kendra!¡± Henry pped Kendra hard, then turned around and grabbed Timothy. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t serve me. You hid this brat!¡± While saying that, he was about to throw Timothy to the ground hard. ¡°No!¡± Kendra knelt to Henry. ¡°This child is homeless. I¡¯ve temporarily taken him in. Don¡¯t hurt him!¡± ¡°Homeless?¡± Henry narrowed his eyes. He looked at Timothy and asked, ¡°Little brat, where are you from? Is your dad rich?¡± Timothy spat at him. ¡°Bad guy! I won¡¯t tell you!¡± ¡°How dare you scold me!¡± Henry raised his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll throw you to death!¡± ¡°No, please don¡¯t hurt him!¡± Kendra hugged Henry¡¯s leg. ¡°Go away!¡± Henry kicked her away. ¡°Auntie!¡± Timothy shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t beg him! I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡°You little brat!¡± Henry grabbed Timothy and threw him viciously. ¡°Timothy!¡± Kendra lunged and caught Timothy in the tight space. ¡°Timothy, are you okay? You scared me!¡± Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 You Can¡¯t Hurt This Kid Timothy tried not to cry but bit his lip tightly. Henry was about to hit Timothy. Suddenly, the door opened. It was E. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. E yelled, ¡°Henry, don¡¯t hurt him! You can¡¯t hurt this kid! I won¡¯t get much money then!¡± Henry stopped moving. ¡°Mom, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± E smirked. ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Kendra eximed, ¡°I beg you! Don¡¯t do something bad to this kid!¡± E answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just thought that if Henry hurt him, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ask his parents for remunerationter.¡± ¡°You really think so?¡± ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you see that this kid looks like a noble? His family must be rich.¡± Kendra felt relieved. ¡°Mom, if you think this way, I can understand. In short, don¡¯t hurt Timothy, let alone think about other things.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only done that matter once!¡± Henry said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve heard about a murder case at Brookwater Wellness Center. It¡¯s said that it was rted to that incident back then. You¡¯d better be careful.¡± E answered, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of it. I only lent a hand back then. If you hadn¡¯t married Kendra and asked her to leave the center, she would probably be involved in this murder case.¡± Henry said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. I was so dizzy from drinking. Kendra, make me hangover soup.¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± E shouted at Kendra. Kendra hurriedly pushed Timothy into the room and went to the kitchen. Abel and Emmeline had searched anothermunity and still got no news about Timothy. It was already midnight, and it was cold. Abel took off his suit jacket and covered Emmeline. ¡°Where is Timmy now? Does he have anything to eat?¡± Emmeline whimpered. She felt her heart breaking. ¡°Timmy will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Abel hugged her andforted her gently. But he was also anxious. ¡°How could this be?¡± Emmeline sobbed. ¡°What did you say to Timothy to make him run away?¡± Abel furrowed and remained silent. He could not bring up na¡¯s words in front of Emmeline. It would cause Emmeline¡¯s misunderstanding again. Emmeline would not understand his thoughts. ¡°Emma, you have to trust me.¡± Abel kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Emmeline wiped away tears. ¡°We can¡¯t just wait here.¡± Abel held her face distressingly. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Let me take you back. The children are still waiting for you at home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease if I go back.¡± Emmeline looked at him. ¡°Timothy is like my son in my heart. I worry about him.¡± Abel answered bitterly, ¡°I know your feelings. If na treated Timothy like you, he wouldn¡¯t run away. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother!¡± There was a deep depression and anger in his tone. Emmeline lowered her head and remained silent. After all, na was Timothy¡¯s mother. No matter how she treated Timothy, Emmeline could not make irresponsible remarks as an outsider. Meanwhile, Luca¡¯s bodyguard car came, and several people got off. ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± Abel asked hastily, ¡°How is it? Is there any news?¡± ¡°Inspector Charles has targeted severalmunities. He¡¯s still investigating.¡± ¡°Whichmunities? Let¡¯s go there.¡± Luca replied, ¡°There¡¯s an intersection from here, and the woman pushing the baby carriage is going in that direction.¡± ¡°Can a woman walk that far with a baby carriage?¡± Abel was in doubt. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Timothy Is Like My Son Luca replied, ¡°Everyone ignored the farther ce. We only looked around here.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡± ¡°Inspector Charles will give us results shortly.¡± Luca looked worried. ¡°I just hope Timothy is still with that woman.¡± Emmeline and Abel were anxious again. It was not enough to find Kendra but also to confirm Timothy was safe. Timothy¡¯s identity was prominent. If someone targeted him, the consequences would be disastrous. But right now, Kendra was the only clue. The bodyguards got into the car again. Abel brought Emmeline, then started the car. Everyone went to the area beyond the intersection. There were severalrgemunities gathered there. ording to what Luca knew, themunity here was rtively civilian, and even no monitoring facilities in some ces. They had no idea where to go right now. Inspector Charles was still investigating. Theck of monitoring facilities brought difficulties to the investigation work. But Inspector Charles was already great to target this area in such a short time. Emmeline and Abel sat in the car and felt frustrated. The temperature dropped suddenly at night. Emmeline sneezed twice. Abel reached out distressed and held her in his arms. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He stroked her hair and whispered, ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ve troubled you and let you stay with me at such ate hour.¡± Emmeline responded lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not for you but for Timothy. He¡¯s like my son.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Abel said bitterly, then hugged Emmeline tighter. He prayed that everything would be settled. Then, he could marry Emmeline and make her Timothy¡¯s mother. However, after thinking about it, even if he settled na, Adrien still pursued Emmeline. What a headache! Abel could not help but sigh. Emmelineforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Timmy is lucky. Everything will be fine.¡± Abel said softly, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll find Timothy. You¡¯re exhausted. Close your eyes and sleep for a while. I¡¯m here.¡± His embrace was wide and warm, and Emmeline shrank into it. She was tired but could not close her eyes. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would see Timothy¡¯s cute face, and he kept calling her. ¡°Mommy Emmeline¡­¡± Emmeline¡¯s tears flowed into Abel¡¯s arms. She sobbed, then curled into Abel¡¯s arms to get his warmth and strength. Abel hugged her, and his eyes were also blurred. At midnight, Timothy curled up next to Kendra and fell asleep. He was a child and had walked a lot today. After lying down for a while, he fell into a deep sleep. At 6.00 am, Kendra¡¯s rm clock went off. She got up quickly and washed up. She had to work part- time all morning. After washing, Kendra prepared two eggs and two slices of bread, then put them on Timothy¡¯s bedside. Although the breakfast was supposed to be cold when Timothy woke up, it was better than nothing. Kendra adjusted the quilt on Timothy, then pushed the baby carriage to E¡¯s room. She made a promise to E. She would work part-time, and E would care her daughter for half a day. The money she earned was shared with E in half. Even so, Kendra agreed with it. Although only a few dozen dors left, she could save up to buy milk powder for her daughter. Kendra took the key and quietly went out. Henry was still asleep at this time. Suddenly, there were two light knocks on the door. E crept out of the room and opened the door. ¡°Does Kendra leave?¡± The person who came was a middle-aged woman wearing a mask. She asked E furtively under her breath. ¡°Yes.¡± E nodded. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready. Where¡¯s the kid?¡± The middle-aged woman poked her head and asked. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Sold Timothy to Traffickers E pointed to the bedroom. ¡°He¡¯s still sleeping inside.¡± The middle-aged woman whispered, ¡°That¡¯s good. The car is waiting outside.¡± E grabbed the middle-aged woman¡¯s arm. ¡°Remember to transfer me 40 thousand!¡± The middle-aged woman answered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll transfer itter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± E nodded. They sneaked into the bedroom and saw Timothy lying on the bed. Timothy was cute and chubby, which could sell at a high price. The middle-aged woman would transfer E 40 thousand, while the other party promised to give her 60 thousand to 80 thousand. Seeing Timothy¡¯s appearance, the middle-aged woman guessed she could get 80 thousand sessfully. She was pleased. ¡°Hurry up!¡± E urged. The middle-aged woman pulled off the sheet and wrapped Timothy up. Timothy immediately woke up and wanted to scream, but E shoved a towel into his mouth. Timothy¡¯s eyes filled with horror. The middle-aged woman pulled the sheet over Timothy¡¯s head and carried him out. In a few minutes, E got bank card information which reminded her that she had received a transfer of 40 thousand dors. ¡°Hahaha, I got rich! I can pay off my gambling debts!¡± E jumped up happily. Her cheer made the baby cry. E scolded her, then fed her some leftover cereal. After the baby fell asleep, E found it was still early before the time she yed cards. So, she happily Henry got up, then went to work cursing without eating breakfast. At 10.00 am, there was a knock on the door. E happened to wake up and thought it was her friends. She hurriedly opened the door but found several police outside. E¡¯s face turned pale, and she was about to pee in fright. It took less than four hours for her to sell Timothy. She did not expect the police to discover it so soon. E was about to flee through the door. The police only came in to inquire about Timothy. They did not expect E to have such a violent reaction. The police guessed E hadmitted a crime. With their conditioned reflexes, they immediately grabbed E. Emmeline and Abel also came overter. Watching the police push E in, they followed suit. After entering the house, Emmeline saw Timothy¡¯s shoes. Although she did not see Timothy¡¯s shoes yesterday, they belonged to the same brand as her triplets, and Emmeline recognized them at a nce. ¡°Timmy is here!¡± Abel grabbed the shoes and yelled at E, ¡°Where is my son? Where is he?¡± The police pinned E on the sofa and asked, ¡°Where is that kid? Is he at your house?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± E was tongue-tied. ¡°A neighbor said that your daughter-inw brought Timothy back. Where is he now?¡± ¡°My daughter-inw¡­¡± E yelled, ¡°It¡¯s all her fault! Sir, she contacted the buyer and sold that kid!¡± Hearing that, Emmeline fainted on the ground. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel hurried over to help her, only to see she had passed out. A policeman who knew first aid came to wake up Emmeline. Soon, Emmeline woke up and cried loudly. ¡°My son!¡± Abel hugged her and said repeatedly, ¡°Emma, don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll rescue Timmy! Calm down!¡± ¡°You old witch!¡± Emmeline pushed Abel away and rushed over. She grabbed E and yelled, ¡°Where is Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. my son? Give my son back!¡± E was beaten crazily by Emmeline, and bloodstains were all over her face. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t hit me! Sir, hold her!¡± ¡°Give my son back!¡± Abel did not expect Emmeline to have such a crazy reaction. But it was so natural and heartbreaking. Her heart-piercing pain was not faked. Even if it were na, she would not react crazily like Emmeline. Seeing that Emmeline was about to hit E to death, the police pulled Emmeline away. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Traffickers Were Scary ¡°Ah! My son! Return my son! Timmy¡­¡± Emmeline nearly copsed. She did not know that Timothy was her real son. She only knew that she was dying of grief right now. ¡°Emma.¡± Abel pulled Emmeline over andforted her, ¡°Calm down. The police are here. We¡¯ll find Timmy.¡± Emmeline burst into tears in Abel¡¯s arms. ¡°She sold Timmy! Don¡¯t you know how terrible traffickers are? Timmy!¡± How could Abel know nothing about traffickers? But at this moment, he could onlyfort Emmeline and prevent her from copsing again. Meanwhile, the police brought Kendra back. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Kendra¡¯s face was pale. When the police found her, she knew what had happened. As soon as she entered, she asked E, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Timothy?¡± E patted her thigh while shouting, ¡°How dare you ask me? Didn¡¯t you bring him back and find someone to sell him?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Kendra rushed over and grabbed E. She shouted, ¡°I told you not to do anything to that child! I promised to send him home today. Why did you do such a wicked thing again?¡± The police said, ¡°Enough! We¡¯ll take you two for interrogation to get clues!¡± Kendra burst into tears. ¡°Mom, tell the police who bought Timothy before it¡¯s toote!¡± E panicked now. She hurriedly gave the middle-aged woman¡¯s phone number to the police. The police dialed it, but it showed that the number had been turned off. ¡°Where are they from? Where are they going?¡± The policeman asked E. E shook her head and cried. ¡°I don¡¯t know! I met them in the casinost night.¡± ¡°Investigate immediately!¡± The police were about to take Kendra and E to leave. Suddenly, a baby¡¯s cry came from the bedroom. Kendra rushed forward frantically. ¡°My daughter!¡± Since Kendra was still breastfeeding, the police allowed her to carry her baby. Passing by Emmeline, Kendra looked at her. Emmeline also took a few nces at Kendra. She felt that Kendra was somewhat familiar. ¡°You¡¯re Timothy¡¯s mother?¡± Kendra asked her. Emmeline pondered, then shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± Kendra seemed puzzled, then asked Abel, ¡°Timothy is your son?¡± Abel nodded gloomily, then said, ¡°If my son suffers a bit of harm, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Kendra responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt your son, I promised to send him back, but I didn¡¯t expect there was a devil in my house.¡± Abel frowned and did not say anything but showed a murderous look. ¡°Do you have any children?¡± Kendra turned to Emmeline again. ¡°Why do you ask so much?¡± Emmeline pped Kendra. ¡°Are you trying to plot something bad?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± The police brought Kendra out before she could finish speaking. Emmeline slumped down on the sofa. She felt her heart pain. She worried the traffickers would hurt or abuse Timothy. Thinking of what was reported in the media, those disabled children were bought by traffickers. They were intentionally maimed and begged on the street to earn money for traffickers. Emmeline felt her heart was broken, and the pain made her tremble. ¡°Timmy¡­¡± Emmeline cried helplessly again. Abel took her in his arms. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll find Timothy, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Abel also felt pain in his heart. He could not imagine the cruelty of the traffickers. He felt his heart was so painful that he could not breathe. But he was a man and had to keep calm. Emmeline wished she could rece Timothy to suffer. Shepletely forgot that Timothy was na¡¯s child. The pain of her heart made her consciousness blur. ¡°Timmy¡­¡± Meanwhile, na called Adam. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Timothy Isn¡¯t Your Child ¡°Mr. Adam, you said you wanted to help me find Timothy. How is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for it in time.¡± Adam sneered. ¡°My friend said some people bought a few children and are preparing to leave the province. They ask me for help.¡± ¡°Mr. Adam, your people also work in this business?¡± na eximed in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s too scumbag!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Adam said, ¡°We do a lot of business, but we don¡¯t do child trafficking. That¡¯s too devoid of conscience!¡± ¡°Then, why did you help them?¡± ¡°I thought they asked me to help for ck goods,¡± Adam exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect those scumbags to traffic children!¡± ¡°I knew it. You won¡¯t get involved in this industry, then what¡¯s Timothy¡¯s situation now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in their hands, and they¡¯re about to go to Tacusori.¡± ¡°Then stop them quickly! If I don¡¯t have Timothy, I won¡¯t be able to marry Abel. If I don¡¯t marry Abel, who will help you break him down?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also for that useless Adrien!¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± na suddenly had an idea. ¡°Mr. Adam, take me along to find Timothy!¡± ¡°Take you?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m his mother. Timothy was missing. It¡¯s normal for me to go out and look for him.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Adamughed. ¡°na, you¡¯re interesting! Okay! I¡¯ll take you with me and let you rescue your son. Let¡¯s see how Abel reacts!¡± na sneered. Meanwhile, Abel¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly. It was Luca. Abel hastily picked it up. ¡°Mr. Abel, there¡¯s news. Timothy is with a group of traffickers. They¡¯re heading toward Tacusori. The police are already blocking it, and our people are on the way.¡± Abel answered, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over.¡± ¡°Any news?¡± Emmeline was sitting in the passenger seat, and her eyes were reddish. ¡°Yes.¡± Abel helped her fasten her seat belt and kissed her forehead. ¡°Sit well. I¡¯ll drive faster.¡± ¡°Go ahead. I just want to save Timothy as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid there will be something unexpected happening.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Abel rushed his Rolls-Royce in a direction. Two hourster, in the mountains at the junction of the two provinces. The police sessfully arrested six traffickers and rescued four children, including Timothy. ¡°Timmy!¡± Emmeline yelled and rushed toward Timothy. ¡°Mommy!¡± Timothy also ran toward her with his bare feet. Plop! Timothy fell, but he got up and continued running toward Emmeline. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Timmy!¡± However, something unexpected happened. ¡°Timothy!¡± A figure in a hospital gown ran over diagonally and hugged Timothy. It was na. Timothy fell into na¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy! Mommy Emmeline!¡± Timothy stretched out his hands in na¡¯s arms and struggled. ¡°I want Mommy Emmeline!¡± ¡°Timmy!¡± Emmeline copsed instantly. She wanted to rush over to snatch Timothy back desperately. But someone pulled her back. ¡°Emma, that¡¯s not your child! Wake up!¡± Emmeline turned around in astonishment and saw that the person holding her was Benjamin. She knew Benjamin had been tracking Timothy down since he knew Timothy had been trafficked. So Emmeline was not surprised that Benjamin was here. ¡°Mommy! Mommy Emmeline!¡± Timothy was still struggling in na¡¯s arms, but na held him tightly and refused to let him go. Emmeline wanted to run over again but was hugged tightly by Benjamin. ¡°Emma, wake up!¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Later, Emmeline saw Abel running toward Timothy. Abel also did not expect na to appear suddenly and hugged Timothy sobbing. ¡°Daddy!¡± Timothy cried helplessly at Abel while stretching out his arms. ¡°Timmy!¡± Abel squatted and hugged Timothy. Then, na fell into his arms. Abel hugged them tightly. A family of three hugged each other and cried. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 A Family of Three Emmeliney on Benjamin¡¯s shoulder and cried bitterly too. ¡°Emma, let¡¯s go.¡± Benjamin brought Emmeline away to not let her see the family of three. Emmeline bit Benjamin¡¯s shoulder. She tried to hold back her grief. She was relieved to see Timothy was fine. She even wanted to hug andfort him. But na was one step ahead of her. na was Timothy¡¯s mother. It was useless even though Emmeline felt sad. ¡°Timmy¡­¡± Emmeline felt her heartbreak. Benjamin carried her into the car, fastened her seat belt, and drove away. Seeing the scene, Adamughed inwardly. na¡¯s acting is great! But next, I¡¯m going to deal with Benjamin. If he snatches Emmeline away, Adrien would also be left with nothing. Two hourster, Benjamin carried Emmeline to the cafe¡¯s second floor. She did not sleep or have meals and looked for Timothy all night. After being highly tense and exhausted, Emmeline copsed. Coupled with the heartache, she almost fell into aa. Sam and Daisy were terrified when they saw Emmeline¡¯s condition. Fortunately, the triplets had already gone to kindergarten, or it would be another problem.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, what¡¯s wrong with Ms. Louise?¡± Sam was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s na¡¯s child, not hers.¡± ¡°Timmy¡­.¡± Emmeline murmured with her eyes closed. ¡°Are you okay? Timmy, I¡¯m scared to death. Did they abuse you? Timmy¡­¡± ¡°Make soothing soup for Ms. Louise,¡± Benjamin ordered Daisy. Daisy knew the soothing soup recipe as a member of the Adelmar family. So, Daisy hurried to cook soothing soup while Sam poured warm water for Benjamin. Benjamin held Emmeline¡¯s head and fed her warm water. Her lips were chapped and bleeding. Benjamin frowned distressingly. I don¡¯t understand. For the sake of other people¡¯s children, Emma is anxious like this! She is because of Abel, right? Benjamin felt his heartache. But Emma, haven¡¯t you seen the scene where Abel hugs his son and na? They¡¯re a family! And you¡¯re just an outsider who has nothing to do with it! Benjamin hugged Emmeline tightly in pain. Meanwhile, Abel carried Timothy into the car, and na sat in the back seat while hugging Timothy. Abel took the passenger seat, so Luca was the driver. Several bodyguard cars followed behind. Although Timothy did not want to be held by na, he could not break free either. And in front of Abel, na looked distressed. She hugged Timothy tightly while sobbing and wiping away tears. Timothy nced at her in confusion. Where are the tears on her face? What does she wipe? Timothy pouted and was angry, but he did not bother to expose her. He felt it would be a waste to say any word with na! ¡°Daddy,¡± Timothy said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Abel asked sullenly, ¡°You were in the hands of traffickers. Why don¡¯t you learn a lesson? Do you know it¡¯s dangerous?¡± Timothy hurriedly exined, ¡°No, Daddy! I¡¯m not going anywhere. I want to save someone.¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Those trafficked children have all been rescued. Who else?¡± Timothy said, ¡°It¡¯s not a child but an adult. It was Auntie who took me in in the first ce.¡± ¡°Auntie?¡± Abel thought of the young woman in the Grant family. He did not know her name, only saw at the end that she was the mother of a baby. ¡°You mean the young mother from the Grant family?¡± ¡°Have you seen her? Auntie has a baby.¡± Abel said, ¡°That¡¯s her. How would I find you without going through the Grant family?¡± ¡°Auntie named Kendra Walsh. She helped me, or I would be on the streets.¡± ¡°But she also kidnapped you.¡± Abel snorted coldly. ¡°The police have taken her away.¡± Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 na Made Him Felt Sick ¡°Auntie Kendra is not the bad guy. She wanted to bring me to Mommy Emmeline. That granny is the bad one!¡± ¡°Timmy, don¡¯t trust them. Both of them are bad, they wanted to earn money through you.¡± na said. ¡°Auntie Kendra is not!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to defend her. They didn¡¯t know your identity yet. If they knew you belonged to the Ryker family, it would have been moreplicated.¡± ¡°Auntie Kendra is not like what you said!¡± ¡°Then what kind of person is she? Although I never met her, I could have imagined how desperate she is,¡± na refuted. ¡°That¡¯s enough. What Timothy said is true. That woman seems quite nice,¡± Abel said sternly. ¡°Mr. Abel, are you speaking for a human trafficker?¡± na asked. ¡°Auntie Kendra is not a human trafficker. It¡¯s that granny!¡± Timothy eximed. ¡°Auntie Kendra got beaten by her husband because of protecting me!¡± Abel believed his son because his son was smart although he was still young. ¡°What I said is true. Auntie Kendra fed me well. She also argued with the granny to protect me.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Kendra¡¯s mother-inw was a vicious woman. ¡°Timmy, why Kendra sent you to Emmeline but not Daddy and Mommy? It seems like she had some ill intentions.¡± na looked upset. ¡°It¡¯s me who wanted to go to Mommy Emmeline. I don¡¯t want to see you. I hate you!¡± ¡°How could you say that? Didn¡¯t you see Mommy rushing here to save you? I was still feeling unwell.¡± Timothy huffed. He didn¡¯t understand na¡¯s behavior. He knew he hated her and he felt that she was faking something that made him sick. Couldn¡¯t Daddy see it? He must be blind. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll do what Timmy wants. Let¡¯s meet her. If she kidnapped Timmy, she wouldn¡¯t get away with it.¡± Abel warned. Timothy was getting teary, ¡°I said it wasn¡¯t her. Why couldn¡¯t you all believe me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re still a kid. You wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate it.¡± na hugged Timothy while she exined to him. ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t pretend that you¡¯re a good person!¡± Timothy yelled. ¡°Mr. Abel! Look at him,¡± nained. ¡°We will know the truth once we reach the police station. They will do an investigation on her.¡± Luca drove them back to Struyria. They had a meal at the rest area and reached at 4 pm. Timothy fell asleep at the back of the car. Abel was worried about him and he changed ces with na to watch over him. Luca drove them to the police station. Abel and na came down from the car. Coincidentally, they saw Kendraing out carrying a baby. Kendra was surprised, ¡°You¡¯ve found Timothy right?¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Abel. I wanted to send Timothy back after my part-time job but he wanted me to send him to a cafe at Gold Street. He wanted to meet up with Emmeline.¡± Kendra sniffled. ¡°I never thought that my mother-inw would have bad intentions. How could she do something like that when I¡¯m not around? Timothy was traumatized and the worst could happen. I¡¯m very sorry about it.¡± Kendra lowered her head with teary eyes. ¡°Who are you kidding with? If it was not you who kidnapped my child, will your mother-inw have the Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. chance to do that? I think the both of you are in cahoots!¡± na questioned her. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 The Strange Lady ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I told the police about it. They are collecting evidence now. They will not release me so soon if I¡¯m a child trafficker.¡± Kendra said anxiously. ¡°I believe her. The police are not simply doing their job,¡± Abel said. na turned sideways angrily. ¡°Mr. Abel, where¡¯s Timothy? Did he get hurt?¡± Kendra asked. ¡°He¡¯s sleeping in the car. He wanted to meet you and said thank you. I¡¯ll say it in his ce. Let¡¯s not wake him up.¡± ¡°Timothy is a nice boy. When I was quarreling with my husband, he protected me. He also took care of the baby for me.¡± Kendra said with a hoarse voice. ¡°How sentimental.¡± na mocked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen so many women like you.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, may I know who this is?¡± Kendra asked Abel confusingly. ¡°I¡¯m Timothy¡¯s mother!¡± na couldn¡¯t stand any woman who looked good talking to Abel. Kendra was one of them as she was quite pretty. ¡°But¡­Timothy told me his mom is Emmeline,¡± Kendra said. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to that kid. I¡¯m his mother. Emmeline is just an outsider.¡± na said with an angry tone. I knew that. I asked her this morning. She said the same.¡± ¡°I told you so. Why are you dragging this conversation?¡± ¡°But¡­ Ms. Louise was very anxious about him. She looked like she¡¯s blood-rted to him.¡± ¡°p!¡± na pped Kendra. ¡°What are you talking about, strangedy? Emmeline is just acting!¡± She wanted to p Kendra again but Abel stopped her. ¡°Enough! What¡¯s there to argue about?¡¯ ¡°My bad, Mr. Abel. I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± Kendra left hurriedly after she said that. Abel carried Timothy upstairs when they reached the Ryker Mansion. na lied about not feeling well and went back to the hospital. She doesn¡¯t want to face Rosaline because Rosaline might find fault with her. na was not as anxious as Rosaline when it came to Timothy¡¯s incident. na had reached her limits for acting as a good mother. Rosaline wiped her tears when she saw her grandson came back. She kept repeating ¡°Thank God!¡±. Timothy was awake once Abel covered him with nkets. He cried when he realized he was back home. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I want to meet Auntie Kendra! I haven¡¯t met her yet! I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± ¡°Timmy,¡± Abel held his hand andforted him, ¡°I¡¯ve met her. Nothing happened to her. She went back with her baby.¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°When did Daddy ever lie to you?¡± ¡°Could you bring me to meet her when you¡¯re free someday?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°We need to bring a lot of milk for the baby too.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Abel asked puzzledly. ¡°The poor baby doesn¡¯t drink milk. Auntie Kendra cooked watery congee for her. The granny took away all of her money too. I want to help out Auntie Kendra and her child.¡± Rosaline heard and sniffled, ¡°Poordy. We¡¯ll listen to Timmy and send her more milk powder.¡± ¡°Thanks, granny.¡± ¡°Alright. Daddy also promises you.¡± ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t break your promise!¡± Timothy was still a bit uneasy. ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t.¡± Abel kissed Timothy¡¯s forehead. ¡°Then, can we bring Mommy Emmeline together with us?¡± Abel kept quiet. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 He Hurt Emmeline When they found Timothy, Abel rushed to hug him agitatedly. na was beside them. Amid chaos, Abel caught a glimpse of Emmeline who couldn¡¯t stand straight looking very pale. She was in Benjamin¡¯s arms staring back at the three of them hopelessly. ¡ª Abel knew he hurt Emmeline. ¡°Is it okay, Daddy?¡± Timothy asked. ¡°Hmm. As long as Emmeline agrees to it, we will bring her.¡± ¡°Thanks, Daddy.¡± ¡°And also¡­¡± Abel wanted to say Emmeline searched for him throughout the night but he didn¡¯t. He felt that it was not a good thing if Timothy relied on Emmeline too much. Abel went to the cafe after heforted Timothy. He didn¡¯t know how tofort Emmeline, he just wanted to stay by her side and embraced her quietly. Words couldn¡¯t describe their rtionship. However, Benjamin was still apanying Emmeline. She looked pale while she was asleep and there were tears in the corner of her eyes. When Benjamin saw Abel enter the cafe, he dragged him to the tform and punched him. Abel was unable to dodge the hit and he felt a sting. He never thought that Benjamin was so powerful. Another punch almostnded on his face before he blocked it with his hands. ¡°You still have the guts toe here?¡± Benjamin asked furiously. ¡°I know I¡¯m at fault. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here!¡± Abel retorted. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have let her search the kid with you.¡± ¡°You saw how worried she was. Do I have the heart to stop her?¡± Benjamin kept quiet. He knew how deeply Emmeline cared for Timothy. They stopped fighting. ¡°I know you¡¯re helping Emma to vent her anger. I don¡¯t me you for it.¡± ¡°You should know it.¡± ¡°I had never thought of hurting her. I felt pain more than anyone else.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t solve yourplicated problems, it¡¯s better to stay away from her!¡± ¡°I need time for that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem. My interest is just the well-being of Emma.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I¡¯m curious about the rtionship you had with Emma. It doesn¡¯t seem like you knew her recently,¡± Abel asked. ¡°That¡¯s what you thought. I¡¯m just starting to court her.¡± Benjamin smirked. ¡°Is it? I knew one guy named Benjamin York too. Simr names or¡­¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s simr. There are a hundred people with this name.¡± That¡¯s true. It¡¯s amon name. Abel thought. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at Emma.¡± Abel turned to the stairs. ¡°She cried herself to sleep.¡± Benjamin smiled bitterly as he asked, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Emma treated your child with na like her own. What magic did you cast on her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious about her reaction too. I could see her pain. Maybe, she is more fit to be a mother.¡± ¡°Abel, since you¡¯re going to engage with na, please don¡¯t bother Emma anymore. You want her to be happy instead of suffering every day right?¡± ¡°I said give me some time. I will take care of everything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. There¡¯s na and Adrien in between both of you. It could be easy if you¡¯re not from the Ryker family. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s tricky?¡± It¡¯s trickier than usual. Abel thought. ¡°Your rtionship with Emmeline is a mistake. Listen to me and leave her alone.¡± Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 I Will Not Give Her Up ¡°Benjamin, I don¡¯t need you meddling with the business between me and Abel.¡± A clear voice was heard. They saw Emmeline standing there with tears flowing down her face. ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel and Benjamin were stunned. Emmeline looked fragile and determined at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m okay now. Both of you, please leave.¡± Abel kept quiet. ¡°Emma, wake up! Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Benjamin said. ¡°I said that¡¯s my business!¡± Emmeline cried. She missed Timothy very much. She wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone including herself. This is weird. Abel stepped forward to hold her hands when he saw her tremble. She turned around and dodged. ¡°Please leave. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± She left and the two men looked at each other in dismay. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, just as she said. We will solve our problems by ourselves. Please don¡¯t meddle in our business.¡± Don¡¯t meddle? What would I tell Master Adelmar if anything happened to Emma? ¡°Lastly, Mr. Benjamin,¡± Abel cleared his voice with a cough. ¡°I truly love Emmeline. I will not give her up no matter how difficult the situation is. It¡¯s no use fighting with me!¡± Abel left the tform leaving Benjamin to think of his words. He would not give Emmeline up? Benjamin felt a pain in his heart. ¡ª The next day, Timothy begged Abel to let him meet Kendra. Abel made a call to Emmeline to invite her too. She epted the invitation. Emmeline and Timothy bought arge amount of milk powder and some baby supplies at the supermarket. Abel helped them to put them in the car. They reached Kendra¡¯s neighborhood after 40 minutes. Timothy was excited looking at the door full of advertisements. He knocked on the door, ¡°Auntie, auntie. I¡¯m Timothy. I came to visit you and the baby.¡± Not a sound was heard. Abel knocked this time, ¡°Ms. Kendra, are you home?¡± No one answered. When Emmeline was about to knock. The opposite neighbor¡¯s door opened. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Are you guys looking for Kendra?¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°Yes. She¡¯s not at home?¡± ¡°She divorced her husband yesterday and she left. She only brought along her child with her. Such a shame for a nice girl like her,¡± the neighbor said. ¡°Divorced? It has only been one day.¡± Emmeline was shocked. ¡°This should happen earlier. Marrying a peasant would be better than marrying him.¡± ¡°Do you know where she went?¡± Abel asked. He felt unpleasant as he thought of the baby. He thought of donating some money to help her get through. The neighbor shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only knew she was from the viges.¡± ¡°Which vige?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the Brookwater Vige.¡± Emmeline frowned. Brookwater Vige? That¡¯s a remote vige. She made a living there when was kicked out by the Louise family until she gave birth to the triplets and met Robert. Emmeline politely thanked the neighbor. Timothy pouted after the neighbor closed the door. He was upset. ¡°How could Auntie Kendra leave just like that?¡± ¡°Maybe she wanted to leave this family badly, but it was rushed.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll discuss the vigeter,¡± Abel said. Emmeline agreed as they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Timothy agreed too. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 You¡¯re Interested In Emma Too? Abel carried Timothy in one hand and carried the things they had bought for Kendra with another hand. When they were in the car, Timothy was hugging Emmeline as he sat on herp. Emmeline was d to hold him in her arms too. She subconsciously smiled as she feltforted by him. Abel smiled too when he saw both of them through the mirror, they looked like his family. This felt great. ¡°Mommy Emmeline, can I stay with you?¡± Timothy asked cutely. ¡°No, dear.¡± Emmeline shook her head. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Granny wants Timmy by her side. What happened that day made her worried sick.¡± Emmeline exined without mentioning na. ¡°You¡¯re not worried about me then?¡± ¡°No, I almost went crazy because of you.¡± Timothy kissed her on the cheeks and hugged her tightly. ¡°Timmy too. When they took me away, all I¡¯d ever called was Mommy Emmeline.¡± Emmeline¡¯s tears fell as she was heartbroken and Abel was upset. Luca¡¯s eyes were teary too as he thought of the incident. Timothy was really in danger! Emmeline got down from the car and let Abel carry Timothy. She left hurriedly as she couldn¡¯t bear to get more involved with them. They wouldn¡¯t be able to leave each other the more time they spent together. Adrien was in the cafe sitting by the window side alone, drinking coffee. He smiled at Emmeline when she stepped in. Emmeline walked up to him. ¡°What brings you here, Adrien?¡± Adrien felt embarrassed because of what Adam said before he was here. ¡°Emmeline will be heartbroken when she sees Abel¡¯s family. You should quickly take the chance to ¡°Adam, don¡¯t you know I couldn¡¯t get it up now? How could I meet her? I don¡¯t have any confidence. I will die of embarrassment.¡± ¡°Loser! I¡¯m asking you to meet her, not to sleep with her. What are you afraid of? Settle down in a rtionship with her first!¡± Adam reprimanded. ¡°Moreover, your condition is just for the time being. You might get it back up very soon.¡± Adrien kept quiet. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to see Emmeline dating Abel or Benjamin after you got it back, right?¡± Adam added. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a coward! I would have gone for her if you¡¯re not interested.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Adam! You¡¯re interested in Emma too? How could you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s pretty, charismatic, and smart. The only one who wouldn¡¯t be interested in her is a blind person. Of course, a normal guy like me will be attracted to her!¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Emma is mine and she¡¯s the mother of my 3 children. She¡¯s your sister-inw. Don¡¯t you dare have any dirty thoughts about her!¡± ¡°So? What are you waiting for?¡± Adam raised his leg to kick Adrien. Adrien quickly grabbed his car keys and left. Sam didn¡¯t tell Adrien where Emmeline went. So, he ordered a cup of coffee and waited for her. When he saw Emmelinee back, he was happy but he didn¡¯t have the guts to speak Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Adrien Got It Back Up Emmeline was sitting opposite Adrien. Her demeanor made him shrink a little. Sam served Emmeline hot coffee. Emmeline felt sympathetic for Adrien when she saw him looking very dull. Serves him right for simply taking all sorts of medication, it could bring harm to his health. Don¡¯t let anything bad happen to him, he¡¯s still the dad of the triplets. Emmeline took out a needle from her bag and ced it in between her fingers. ¡°Adrien, why aren¡¯t you talking to me? Are you mute?¡± She hit him lightly. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you a talkative guy? Cat got your tongue today?¡± She hit him again. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Man up! Spit it!¡± She hit him the final time. Adrien felt a tingle when she hit him and it felt good. Aww¡­ Emmeline hit me with her delicate fist. Once he thought of that, he felt hot and something ¡°woke up¡±. ¡°Emma! I¡¯m fully a man again. I got it back up!¡± Adrien jumped up from his seat. Sam looked up from the counter. What¡¯s wrong with him jumping up and down? ¡°You got it back?¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°You did it on purpose, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying, Emma! I got it back up once you hit me. Can¡¯t believe you have that power!¡± Adrien said excitedly. ¡°F*ck off. Don¡¯t be happy too soon. Better do a check-up at the andrology to prove it is still functioning normally.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m going now. If I recover, I¡¯ll bring you the medical report. We¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have anything going on between us. I don¡¯t want to see it.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Adrien left and came back after an hour. He shouted before he stepped into the cafe, ¡°Emma! I¡¯m back! I have fully recovered!¡± ¡°Ssh!¡± Daisy poured a bucket of water from the second floor and yelled, ¡°Shut up!¡± Adrien wiped off the water from his face without getting angry and rushed into the caf¨¦. ¡°Emma! Emma! I really got it back up! Such a joy!¡± The remaining customer left when they saw a crazy man dripping with watere in. ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡± Adrien asked. ¡°You should announce your joyful news at home. Emma went to the studio to do her stunts,¡± Sam said. ¡°I¡¯m so happy about it and she¡¯s not here?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not here,¡± Sam replied curtly. Emmeline knew that Adrien would definitely bring her his medical report once he knew he got it back up. She went out for her stunt double job to avoid him. Adrien¡¯s happy look was seen clearly by Benjamin in the opposite parking lot. The person that Emma is in love with is Abel but her triplets¡¯ father is Adrien. He couldn¡¯t get her even when he was the closest to her. Why didn¡¯t he ask Mr. Adelmar for Emmeline when they were both by his side daily a few years back? Benjamin regretted it deeply. It was raining and the sky was gray like Benjamin¡¯s mood. He wanted to find a ce to drink and his phone rang at the same time. He answered the phone without looking at the caller. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228 I¡¯ll Apany You Janie never thought that Benjamin would answer her call so quickly. The phone just rang twice! Teehee! She was so happy that her phone almost flew out of her hand. How would she talk to Benjamin if her phone was not with her? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where are you, Mr. Benjamin? It¡¯s raining, are you cold?¡± Janie said with a sweet tone. ¡°Janie?¡± Benjamin regretted picking up the call. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. What do you mean by that tone?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just felt like having a drink.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you, Mr. Benjamin.¡± Janie volunteered. Benjamin didn¡¯t want to agree at first but he thought of the loneliness of drinking alone and he agreed. ¡°Alright. Where are you? I¡¯ming to pick you up.¡± Janie almost fainted from the excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the road opposite Adelmar Group,¡± she said in a whisper. ¡°Walk further away from there. I don¡¯t want anybody to see us as it¡¯s time off work now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll do what you said. I won¡¯t let anybody from the Adelmar Group see us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin turned to the direction of Adelmar Group after he hung up. Janie was hiding behind a tree when Benjamin arrived. He honked at her after stopping at the side. Janie saw him in his Bentley driving toward her just now. She secretly wanted others to see them but she was more afraid of his wrath. She knew he didn¡¯t want to be on the headlines because of love affairs. She quickly got in the car and asked after wearing the safety belt, ¡°Where do you want to go, Mr. Benjamin?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Imperial Pce.¡± ¡°Imperial Pce?¡± Janie knew the Imperial Pce was a ce to spend extravagantly in Struyria. The private rooms looked like they were from the pce. Janie pped her hands excitedly, ¡°Cool! I¡¯ve never been there before!¡± ¡°I only went there a few times. It burns your money,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°It¡¯s my first time apanying you for a drink and you brought me to such a ce. I¡¯m so lucky.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a spontaneous decision. I don¡¯t know where to go.¡± Benjamin felt that the sadness in his heart wouldn¡¯t go away no matter where he went. Maybe he could reduce it by going to somevish ces like the Imperial Pce. They went up by elevator after parking their car. Benjamin booked the private room in Section A when they were on their way. Section A was for drinking and dancing. It was mildpared to other sections. Benjamin took Janie into the luxurious and quiet private room. The waiter brought in the finest drinks and exquisite snacks. Benjamin took off his suit jacket and hung it on the hanger, and his shirt was unbuttoned by two buttons. It was a little hot in the room. Janie stole a nce at him. She saw his sexy and well-defined corbone and Adam¡¯s apple. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Benjamin¡¯s features made him look indistinguishable from male and female. At first, the people in Adelmar Group thought that he was gay until they saw him courting Emmeline. Janie was also infatuated with him since then. Both of them sipped on the wine and chit-chat together. Janie was spellbound looking at Benjamin. She was staring at him without listening to what he said. At the same time, Adrien arrived. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Saving A Damsel In Distress Adrien arrived at Section C of the Imperial Pce alone. Section C had special services and the hostesses were all beauties. Adrien was the VIP of Section C. He came here to prove that he got it back up. Although the doctors dered him recovered, he still couldn¡¯t believe it until he got into action himself. If he couldn¡¯t perform well like how he did previously, he couldn¡¯t feel at ease. What if I suddenly fail when I¡¯m with Emmeline? Adrien thought although he knew it wouldn¡¯t happen between the both of them. He even thought of being loyal to Emmeline and being a great husband and dad. He wants people to be jealous of him, especially Abel. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Adrien walked towards his private room preparing to ask for two hostesses to serve him. However, the back of his cor was lifted by someone. ¡°Who is that? How dare you¡­¡± Adrien shouted. He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence and he was being pressed against the wall. He looked up and saw Adam. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t get it up? Why are you here?¡± Adam was angered by Adrien¡¯s actions. ¡°Adam, I came here for this. I went to the doctors and they said I recovered. I¡¯m about to test it now.¡± ¡°You¡­ recovered?¡± Adam was in doubt. ¡°Yes,¡± Adrien said happily. ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t evene here. Didn¡¯t I tell you to take the chance when Emmeline was sad?¡± Adam reminded him. ¡°I just went to her at the cafe, but she went out for her stunt double job at the studios. I couldn¡¯t get her attention.¡± ¡°Are you even a man? Your girl is busy taking care of 3 kids and she was having a few jobs at the same time. I¡¯d rather die if I¡¯m you.¡± ¡°I wanted to take care of Emmeline and the kids too, but she wouldn¡¯t let me do it. What can I do?¡± ¡°What can you do? Is it that hard to court a girl? Why don¡¯t you use your brain? Do you think the problem can be solved bying to such ces? You can only solve the problem in your underwear!¡± ¡°Tell me. What can I do to let her ept me?¡± Adrien asked bitterly. ¡°There are lots of ways. Why don¡¯t you pull a ¡®save a damsel in distress and she married you in exchange¡¯? ssic.¡± ¡°Saving a damsel in distress? Tell me how?¡± Adam thought of it for a little and whispered to Adrien. Adrien agreed to his n as it was better than what he nned to do. Emmeline wouldn¡¯t want to look him in the eyes with what he was doing currently. ¡°Should we proceed with my n? She should be going back by now.¡± Adrien said while he looked at the watch. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll order them to prepare for it now.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot, Adam.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t scare the kids and don¡¯t hit Emmeline directly. It would be a failure if that happens,¡± Adrien reminded. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Close The Doors! ¡°I know what to do.¡± Adam patted Adrien¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your sons are my nephews; your wife is my wife. Oops¡­ my sister-inw¡­¡± Adrien was speechless. Adam continued, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want them to get hurt and frightened too. Don¡¯t worry. Your brother got it.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Adrien nodded. Adam called his assistant instantly to give instructions. Then, he turned to Adrien, ¡°You will enter after they all went in.¡± ¡°No problem. I will enter during the climax.¡± ¡°One of my men will beg you to spare his life. The scene will enhance your heroic image.¡± Adrien smiled when he thought of the scer. He could already see the bandits being beaten by him and Emma secured in his embrace. She would shyly say, ¡°Adrien, I¡¯m in love with you. You¡¯re my hero. Please protect me from now on.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Adrienughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t think of it now. Focus on your performanceter!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Adam!¡± Adrien patted his chest with confidence. Both of them left for Emmeline¡¯s caf¨¦. Emmeline just got back from the studios and she realized it was time to fetch the kids. It¡¯s raining outside, will the kids feel cold? She was about to leave after taking her keys and a few men came into the shop. They didn¡¯t look like they were here for coffee. ¡°What do you want?¡± Emmeline asked sternly. ¡°We don¡¯t want anything. We¡¯re here to destroy your shop!¡± One of them said aggressively. ¡°Destroy our shop? How dare you! We had no grudge against anyone. Why would you do that?¡± Emmeline rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Competitors problem. I¡¯m losing customers to you!¡± Emmeline and Sam looked at each other when the man said that. Their caf¨¦ must be doing very badly. Our caf¨¦ had less than 10 customers in a day and they were their customers. Will there be anyone in their caf¨¦ now? ¡°Let¡¯s not talk crap. Smash it!¡± The man lifted his fist. ¡°Wait!¡± Daisy yelled from upstairs. ¡°It¡¯s still in broad daylight now.¡± ¡°Shut up, nanny! Move aside!¡± The men started smashing again. Emmeline hurriedly closed the entrance of the caf¨¦. The men were stunned. Why are you closing the door? You should rush out now! Close the doors and we¡¯ll beat them up! Daisy and Sam were already fighting with the men. The windows of the caf¨¦ were tinted. The view was clear when people looked out from the inside. The brothers were sitting in the car and smoking cigars. ¡°Let them be for a while. You will rush in when the time is right.¡± Adam said while he took a deep puff. ¡°No worries. As long as your men can act, I can beat all of them down!¡± Adrien rubbed his fist.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Chapter 232 A Few nces Are Enough Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Adam answered the call from his men in the car. ¡°Mr. Adam, the three girls were too powerful. We couldn¡¯t beat them.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t, how can tough men like you guys lose to them?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you instruct not to hurt them?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Adam remembered his instructions to smash the furniture and not to hurt anyone. So, the men could only get beaten by the girls but they were too harsh. He knew Emmeline could fight but not this powerful. He was surprised the waitress and nanny were so good at martial arts. Were women hidden masters nowadays? Adam knew his n had gone wrong when he saw Adriening back to the car scowling miserably. ¡°Don¡¯t scowl! It¡¯ll bring negative energy!¡± Adrien said. ¡°Saving a damsel in distress my foot! They were all beaten by 3 girls.¡± ¡°I told them not to hurt anyone. You and I would be heartbroken if Emmeline was hurt.¡± ¡°Why would you be heartbroken, Adam?¡± Adrien asked. ¡°There¡¯s no special meaning to it. Emmeline is my sister-inw, right?¡± ¡°Now what? Emmeline is fine. I should have looked into the horoscopes before I did this.¡± Adrien pouted. ¡°This doesn¡¯t count. I will think of another way again.¡± Adam waved his hands. ¡°Great! You promised to help me court her. If you can¡¯t seed, I willugh at you!¡± ¡°Look at you and your attitude! Luckily you were not in line to inherit the Ryker Group.¡± ¡°Look who¡¯s talking. You were also eliminated by Grandad! Stop reprimanding me!¡± ¡°Wait till you get Emmeline and the kids and Abel married na. I will have the chance to scr*w him. The Ryker Group will be mine!¡± ¡°Better be!¡± Adrien replied. His only concern was Emmeline and the triplets. He didn¡¯t care about who would get the Ryker Group in the end. Back to Benjamin. Janie¡¯s face was flushed with a few sses of wine. She looked delicate. Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but take a few nces at her. She took the opportunity to snuggle into his arms. He pushed her away and continued to drink. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, don¡¯t I look good?¡± ¡°You do.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes were locked on the wine ss. ¡°But why did you just take a few nces at me?¡± Janie fluttered her long eyshes. ¡°No matter how good-looking you are, you¡¯re not the one I like. A few nces are enough.¡± ¡°Do you like Emmeline?¡± Janie asked tentatively as she leaned toward Benjamin. He kept quiet. ¡°ording to my observation all this while, you like her without a doubt,¡± Janie continued. Tao Yuan tilted his head, closed his eyes, and drank the whole ss of wine. Janie¡¯s heart dropped. Benjamin was clearly holding back his tears. Janie was no longer smiling and she looked down. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, can you tell me the story of you and Emmeline?¡± She asked after a long silence ¡°We¡¯ve been together for three years.¡± ¡°Three years? That was long.¡± Janie was startled. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232 A Few nces Are Enough Adam answered the call from his men in the car. ¡°Mr. Adam, the three girls were too powerful. We couldn¡¯t beat them.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Bullsh*t, how can tough men like you guys lose to them?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you instruct not to hurt them?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Adam remembered his instructions to smash the furniture and not to hurt anyone. So, the men could only get beaten by the girls but they were too harsh. He knew Emmeline could fight but not this powerful. He was surprised the waitress and nanny were so good at martial arts. Were women hidden masters nowadays? Adam knew his n had gone wrong when he saw Adriening back to the car scowling miserably. ¡°Don¡¯t scowl! It¡¯ll bring negative energy!¡± Adrien said. ¡°Saving a damsel in distress my foot! They were all beaten by 3 girls.¡± ¡°I told them not to hurt anyone. You and I would be heartbroken if Emmeline was hurt.¡± ¡°Why would you be heartbroken, Adam?¡± Adrien asked. ¡°There¡¯s no special meaning to it. Emmeline is my sister-inw, right?¡± ¡°Now what? Emmeline is fine. I should have looked into the horoscopes before I did this.¡± Adrien pouted. ¡°This doesn¡¯t count. I will think of another way again.¡± Adam waved his hands. ¡°Great! You promised to help me court her. If you can¡¯t seed, I willugh at you!¡± ¡°Look at you and your attitude! Luckily you were not in line to inherit the Ryker Group.¡± ¡°Look who¡¯s talking. You were also eliminated by Grandad! Stop reprimanding me!¡± ¡°Wait till you get Emmeline and the kids and Abel married na. I will have the chance to scr*w him. The Ryker Group will be mine!¡± ¡°Better be!¡± Adrien replied. His only concern was Emmeline and the triplets. He didn¡¯t care about who would get the Ryker Group in the end. Back to Benjamin. Janie¡¯s face was flushed with a few sses of wine. She looked delicate. Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but take a few nces at her. She took the opportunity to snuggle into his arms. He pushed her away and continued to drink. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, don¡¯t I look good?¡± ¡°You do.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes were locked on the wine ss. ¡°But why did you just take a few nces at me?¡± Janie fluttered her long eyshes. ¡°No matter how good-looking you are, you¡¯re not the one I like. A few nces are enough.¡± ¡°Do you like Emmeline?¡± Janie asked tentatively as she leaned toward Benjamin. He kept quiet. ¡°ording to my observation all this while, you like her without a doubt,¡± Janie continued. Tao Yuan tilted his head, closed his eyes, and drank the whole ss of wine. Janie¡¯s heart dropped. Benjamin was clearly holding back his tears. Janie was no longer smiling and she looked down. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, can you tell me the story of you and Emmeline?¡± She asked after a long silence ¡°We¡¯ve been together for three years.¡± ¡°Three years? That was long.¡± Janie was startled. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233 It¡¯s Too Difficult To Love You ¡°Hm, I saw her grow up to be a mature woman now for these three years,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°You really love her, don¡¯t you?¡± asked Janie gloomily. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s my soul, my mind, and my heart, but she¡¯s not mine.¡± Janie was surprised. She never thought that Benjamin loved Emmeline so deeply. She understood now, even if Benjamin dated her, she would never get his love. All of them belonged to Emmeline. Benjamin smiled bitterly when he saw Janie¡¯s expression, ¡°Now you know it, do you still want to date me?¡± Tears fell from Janie¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know I¡¯m not as good as Emmeline, but¡­¡± she wiped her tears and continued, ¡°You¡¯ll be my soul, mind ,and heart now. It doesn¡¯t matter if we dated or not.¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± When the both of them left the Imperial Pce, Benjamin was already tipsy. He called his driver to send them back. After Janie got out of the car, she got in a cab and went to Emmeline¡¯s cafe. The cafe looked tidy without traces of a fight. Emmeline and the triplets had their dinner. The triplets were doing their homework in the room while Emmeline stayed in the little garden. The rain stopped and it was refreshing. The flowers and nts were watered by the rain. Some branches and remnants of flowers were beaten down by the wind and rain. Emmeline took the broom to clean them up. Janie came up to her. Her face was still flushed and she was still tipsy. ¡°Janie?¡± Emmeline felt puzzled seeing Janie. ¡°Why are you here at this hour? Have you eaten dinner?¡± ¡°I ate a bit,¡± She didn¡¯t talk about going to the Imperial Pce to drink with Benjamin. After drinking wine, they ate some snacks. Originally, she wanted to go to Benjamin¡¯s vi to cook dinner for him, but he refused. ¡°How could you eat a little?¡± Emmeline said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll have Daisy cook a bowl of noodles for you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Janie took the broom from Emmeline¡¯s hand to help her clean. Emmeline then went downstairs and ordered Daisy to cook a bowl of noodles. When she returned, Janie said, ¡°Emma, I¡¯m actually very envious of you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Emmeline lost her smile, ¡°Why did you say so when everything¡¯s fine?¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I really mean it, to be loved deeply by someone, doesn¡¯t that make you envious?¡± ¡°Who made you feel that?¡± Emmeline asked. Janie did not answer and asked instead, ¡°Emma, what happened between you and Mr. Adrien? You had three such lovely children with him.¡± Emmeline didn¡¯t want to answer either. Janie thought she was angry and immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, I just want to say. How Emmeline understood what she meant. Benjamin must have told her something. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too difficult for Mr. Benjamin to love you?¡± Janie looked at Emmeline with dismay as she stood up for Benjamin. Emmelineughed and said, ¡°Would you be happy if I fell for him?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Janie was startled, ¡°I know you won¡¯t fall in love with Mr. Benjamin, that¡¯s why I dare to say that.¡± ¡°So, put away your petty thoughts and pursue Benjamin all you want. Don¡¯t let him run off with another woman,¡± Emmeline teased her. ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all. You¡¯re the only one who has this ability in this world.¡± Emmeline froze. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234 You Have Given Up On Me She knew that Benjamin held deep feelings for herself, but she didn¡¯t know to what extent. Janie¡¯s words made her understand somehow. ¡°Emma, the man that you love, could it be Mr. Adrien?¡± Janie looked into Emmeline¡¯s eyes and asked. Emmeline lost her smile, ¡°What? No way.¡± ¡°But you had children with him.¡± ¡°That was just an ident.¡± ¡°Then you will marry Mr. Adrien?¡± Emmeline shook her head. ¡°Then what about your kids? They wouldn¡¯t be able to stay with their father.¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart sank. This was a question that she hadn¡¯t really thought about. Abel would marry na. Would she sacrifice for the triplets? Will she feel sorry for the kids? ¡°Ms. Janie, the noodles are ready,¡± Bayun said from the stairs. Janie ran down leaving Emmeline alone in the cold air to think. The next day, Emmeline went to the studios again. There were many action scenes recently. The crew had to catch up and Emmeline doesn¡¯t want to hold back Mr. Faughn. After a morning of filming, Emmeline finished her job. She changed her costume and took the keys to the bike, ready to leave. When she came out, she saw Abel¡¯s Rolls Royce parked not far away. Emmeline was slightly stunned. She thought that he came here to look for herself. Did something happen to Timothy again? She took a few steps closer. Seeing Emmeline walking over, Abel got out of the car. He seems to have lost weight recently. His cheekbone was more prominent and he looked as dashing as ever. Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but stare at him. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel called. ¡°You are looking for me?¡± Emmeline stopped and looked at him. ¡°Well,¡± Abel nodded, ¡°there¡¯s something that I want to ask you for.¡± ¡°Is it about Timmy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Emmeline panicked a little. She instinctively lost herposure when it involved children. ¡°Yesterday he purposely went into the rain and caught a cold. He refuses to take medicine or get a shot. He was crying and wanted to see you.¡± Emmeline kept quiet and lowered her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m also worried about him but I think you should let him and na establish a bond that is good for them in the future. If I¡¯m always involved, there won¡¯t be much improvement. It would be better if we had less interaction too.¡± Once these words came out, Abel¡¯s face looked pale. ¡°Emma¡­¡± ¡°I saw the news that you are preparing to get engaged to na. You guys are a family and she¡¯s the mother of Timmy.¡± ¡°Emmeline, are Adrien and you a family too? He is the father of your three children!¡± Abel snorted. ¡°I will consider it that way in the right situation,¡± Emmeline said. Abel reached out and hoisted her into his arms dominantly. ¡°Say that again! You are considering Adrien?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the father of the triplets. He would be the best for me as long as I don¡¯t consider you anymore!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°You¡¯ve already given up on me?¡± Abel stared at Emmeline. ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere with your rtionship with na, that would be an insult to me!¡± ¡°Our rtionship doesn¡¯t exist! na is not my wife!¡± Abel said angrily. ¡°She is the mother of your son!¡± Emmeline huffed, ¡°And I don¡¯t want to ruin that bond!¡± ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s a sin for me to ruin the bond between Adrien and the triplets?¡± Isn¡¯t it? Emmeline thought. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll fulfill your wishes! I¡¯ve never thought that you were such a woman.¡± Abel pushed her away. Abel got in his car and instructed the driver to leave. The Rolls Royce turned around in front of Emmeline and left. Emmeline¡¯s tears fell. Abel said she was such a woman. What kind of woman is she? Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Some More Help Emmeline wiped her tears and took out her phone to text Timothy. She encouraged Timothy to take his medication and shots to get well soon. However, she deleted the message. She felt that it¡¯s better for na to do it. She didn¡¯t want to interfere as it would affect the rtionship between the mother and son. He wouldn¡¯t know the consequences now as he was still young. When Emmeline left, Adrienughed hiding in the corner. He quickly made a phone call to Adam. ¡°Guess what, Adam!¡± ¡°What? You sound happy!¡± Adam mocked him. ¡°I think your n of ¡®saving the damsel in distress¡¯ works! Emmeline¡¯s is inclining towards me.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± There were moaning sounds from the other side of the phone and Adam sounded annoyed. Adrien was stunned and an image formed in his head. His brother is¡­ Whatever. He¡¯s also a man. ¡°I saw Emmeline reject Abel just now and he left feeling upset.¡± Adrien continued the conversation. ¡°Is it? Get lost!¡± Adam sounded excited now as he asked the woman to get away from him. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Adrien was stunned again. ¡°Not you. Looks like I still have to help you out to make Emmeline fall for you, not just some inclining.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you for help!¡± ¡°The idea is already there. Someone came overst time and thought of it for me.¡± ¡°Someone? Who?¡± Adrien asked. Of course, it was na. However, Adam had no ns to tell him about it. ¡°Great. I¡¯m waiting for you to set it up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will arrange everything properly and tell you about it.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Adam.¡± When he was young, the one who couldpete with Abel was only Adam. He still had to count on Adam to defeat Abel now. Abel had no idea that the two brothers of his eldest uncle¡¯s family would mess with him again. He was already troubled by his son¡¯s situation. ¡°Where is Mommy Emmeline? Why didn¡¯t shee along?¡± Timothy was lying on the children¡¯s bed pouting unhappily. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Abel began to coax his son, ¡°Mommy Emmeline is busy in the Film Set, she¡¯s not free for the past two days.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m not going to take the medicine,¡± Timothy¡¯s eyes were tearful, ¡°I¡¯ll take the medicine when Mommy Emmeline visits me.¡± ¡°She told me when she visits one day, she will take you to the children¡¯s yground. How can you go with the triplets if you¡¯re sick?¡± Abel touched his son¡¯s little cheeks Timothy blinked and thought about it, and said to himself, ¡°That¡¯s right, when I catch a cold, it will infect the sun, the moon, and the stars.¡± ¡°Right, so you have to hurry up and get better, otherwise you will infect the sun, moon and stars with your cold. Won¡¯t that be more trouble?¡± Timothy thought about it again and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to take medicine, but Daddy has to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°As long as Timmy takes the medicine, Daddy will definitely grant you your request.¡± ¡°I want to go to Auntie Kendra,¡± Timothy¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Her baby is always starving. It upsets me when I think about it.¡± Abel nodded and said, ¡°Alright, when your cold gets better, I will take you to Brookwater Vige and help you search for her.¡± ¡°I want to go tomorrow,¡± said Timothy, ¡°I¡¯ll take my medicine now and I¡¯ll be healthy tomorrow.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Abel tucked him in, ¡°Daddy will get some water and feed you the medicine.¡± Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Kendra¡¯s Question ¡°I¡¯d better do it,¡± Rosaline said from the doorway. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Abel left the children¡¯s bedroom and went downstairs to search for Luca. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca stood respectfully next to the sofa. ¡°Well,¡± said Abel, ¡°there¡¯s a woman named Kendra. Go and check to see if she has returned to Brookwaters Vige¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°If she has gone back, find a way to get her address. I want to take Timothy there tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Also,¡± said Abel, ¡°Go and withdraw Ten thousand dors of cash. Give it to Kendra when you meet her.¡± Luca went out for his task. Ryker¡¯swork system was well-connected, so it was not difficult to find someone in the vige. The next day, Timothy¡¯s cold was much better. Luca also found out about Kendra¡¯s residence in Brookwaters Vige. Abel brought the stuff that they bought previously and started their journey to Brookwaters Vige. More than two hourster, Abel¡¯s Mercedes SUV appeared in front of Kendra¡¯s house. Several other bodyguard cars stopped right by the road at the entrance of the vige. The bodyguards entered the vige and scattered around to protect Abel and Timothy. Luca knocked on the wooden door. Then a baby cry could be heard from the courtyard. It was followed by Kendra¡¯s panicked voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, baby. Mommy is here.¡± ¡°Auntie Kendra,¡± Timothy called from outside the gate, ¡°I¡¯m Timothy, I¡¯m here to visit you!¡± There was a moment of silence in the courtyard, and then Kendra asked, ¡°Timothy, is it really you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Open the door, please. I brought milk powder for the baby, she doesn¡¯t need to drink watery congee anymore.¡± Kendra asked cautiously, ¡°Timothy, who did youe with?¡± ¡°My daddy and Uncle Luca, no one else!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m opening the door.¡± The wooden door opened with a creak. Kendra appeared at the door with a small baby in her arms. She looked messy. She greeted Abel shyly when she saw him, ¡°Mr. Abel, how are you?¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± said Abel, ¡°I don¡¯t have your contact information, so please forgive me foring so suddenly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mess here. Please don¡¯tugh at it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Abel gestured for Luca to bring the baby milk powder. ¡°This is for the baby, Timothy said the baby needs it.¡± Kendra¡¯s eyes instantly reddened and she lowered her head to Timothy and said, ¡°Auntie, thank you for the baby.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Auntie Kendra,¡± Timothy took the baby¡¯s hanging hands and smiled. ¡°These are a lot of delicious milk powder, you can feed the baby with them. She doesn¡¯t have to drink watery congee anymore. They don¡¯t taste good.¡± Kendra¡¯s tears fell and she choked up, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Abel.¡± She invited the three of them into the house. After she put the baby into the cart, she began to make some tea. Abel surveyed the shabby house condition and asked, ¡°Do you live alone?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Kendra said, ¡°When my parents died a few years ago. I got married in Struyria. This ce has been more deste than ever.¡± ¡°You left Struyria in a hurry,¡± said Abel, ¡°We went to look for you, and the neighbors said you had already left.¡± Kendra said nothing and poured tea. After a few minutes, she tried to speak, ¡°Mr. Abel, is the woman in the hospital gown your wife?¡± ¡°No,¡± Abel knew she was talking about na. ¡°But she said she is Timothy¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°She just had my child by ident,¡± Abel replied, ¡°We are not married.¡± ¡°What about Emmeline?¡± Kendra asked, ¡°Timothy said that she was his mother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s his nonsense,¡± Abel said, ¡°His mother is na in the hospital gown.¡± Kendra seemed to think about something, and added, ¡°Does Emmeline have a child?¡± Her questions annoyed Abel, but he still answered her, ¡°She had triplets.¡± ¡°Bam!¡± The teapot in Kendra¡¯s hand fell to the ground, spilling hot water all over the floor. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237 The Louise Family ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my carelessness.¡± Kendra hurriedly squatted down to clean up. ¡°Auntie, you must be tired and you don¡¯t look well,¡± said Timothy ¡°Yes,¡± Kendra smiled, ¡°the baby is always fussing around and I don¡¯t sleep well.¡± ¡°Then we should go now. Rest well.¡± Abel got up. Luca then handed over the bag containing ten thousand dors. ¡°Ms. Kendra, this is a small token of appreciation from Mr. Abel. Thank you for helping Timothy.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Kendra hesitated. ¡°A little cash,¡± said Abel, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to work while nursing a baby.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it,¡± Kendra shook her head, ¡°I nearly brought danger to Timothy. I¡¯m already ming myself for it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not your fault, that old woman has been brought to justice. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Auntie, just take it,¡± Timothy took Kendra¡¯s hand, ¡°You can¡¯t starve your baby anymore.¡± Tears rolled down Kendra¡¯s face as she was touched. ¡°We¡¯ll go back first. If you¡¯re in a difficult situation in the future. Come to me in Struyria.¡± said Abel. He instructed Luca to leave the officendline number. ¡°Mr. Abel, please don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m living here,¡± Kendra said with teary eyes. Abel froze slightly, are there any more secrets in this shabby ce? ¡°Especially na.¡± Abel frowned and he felt like asking something, but he didn¡¯t. The group of people left Brookwaters Vige. Emmeline¡¯s side. Ethan followed Benjamin¡¯s instructions and took the project to Louise Corporation, looking for his dad Maxwell to discuss cooperation. Before leaving, he suddenly thought of his sister, Emmeline. Ethan gave Emmeline a call. ¡°Mr. Benjamin asked me to give Louise Corporation a few suitable projects. Do you want to go with me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to Dad¡¯spany?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s there to talk about business.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been there for years, why don¡¯t youe and pick me up.¡± ¡°Wait for me at your cafe then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ethan hung up the phone and drove his Lexus to the cafe. Emmeline went upstairs to change her clothes and waited for him. She went out hurriedly when she saw her brother¡¯s car as parking was not allowed in front of the cafe. Ethan was driving when his phone suddenly rang. It was Maxwell calling him. Didn¡¯t we agree to meet at the officeter, why is he calling now? Ethan thought to himself while picking up the call. ¡°Son, are you on your way?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you bring Emma?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°Then both of you shoulde directly to the Cloud Hotel.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of going there?¡± Ethan frowned, ¡°Emma wants to visit Louise Corporation, it¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve seen Louise Corporation.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± Maxwell said, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking we can sit down and talk. Why do we have to make it so formal? Daddy has thought about it. Let me invite you to dinner today, we can have a good chat.¡± Ethan thought about it and said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll ask Emma first.¡± Emmeline had heard her father¡¯s words. Although she couldn¡¯t hear too well, she also understood what her father meant. Emmeline then waved her hand, ¡°Ethan, just listen to him.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright, Emma said to listen to you. I¡¯m going to Cloud Hotel now.¡± ¡°Well,¡± said Maxwell, ¡°Cloudy Hotel, Golden Tier private room 1.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ethan hung up the phone. Half an hourter, they arrived. Both of them took the elevator up to the Golden Tier after parking the car in the underground car park. Maxwell was already waiting there. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Adrien¡¯s Courtship There was no one else in the private room. The atmosphere was pleasant. The waiter brought in the menu. ¡°Emma, see what you want to eat. Order anything you want, it¡¯s Daddy¡¯s treat today.¡± Maxwell looked at Emmeline. Emmeline was not shy either even though they were not as closepared to previous days. What was there to be shy with your father? Emmeline ordered two of her favorite foods. She knew what Ethan liked, so she even ordered what her brother wanted to eat. Then Maxwell ordered some food to his liking too. Meanwhile, Adrien came to the service counter in the lobby. The manager on duty hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Mr. Adrien, you¡¯re here to eat?¡± ¡°Well, I just saw two acquaintances go to the Golden Tier¡¯s private room 1. Can you check who booked This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. the room for me?¡± The manager on duty checked theputer and then told him, ¡°Mr. Adrien, it¡¯s Maxwell from Louise Corporation.¡± ¡°Maxwell?¡± Adrien thought for a moment. Is Maxwell inviting his daughter and son to dinner? I can¡¯t let go of this opportunity. He had to perform well in front of his ¡°father-inw¡± and ¡°brother-inw¡±. He had to perform well in front of his ¡°father-inw¡± and ¡°brother-inw¡±. Maybe these two people could help him court Emmeline in the future. ¡°Order a big bouquet immediately. Next, add the 3 grand finale dishes from Cloud Hotel to the room. Lastly, tell Maxwell this table is on me. What they need to do is to enjoy themselves.¡± The manager on duty froze and nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Adrien. I¡¯ll go do it now!¡± ¡°Hurry up! I¡¯m waiting for the flowers as a gift for a beautiful girl.¡± Adrien stood in front of a shiny marble pir and straightened his tie. ¡°Am I looking good?¡± He asked a waitress. ¡°Yes, Mr. Adrien. You look good. You¡¯re more attractive than celebrities.¡± She winked at him. ¡°Really?¡± Adrien fixed his hair again. ¡°Yes,¡± she blushed. Three of them were enjoying themselves in the private room when a waiter brought in the extra dishes. ¡°We have all the dishes we ordered. Did you bring the wrong one?¡± ¡°We added this especially for the three of you,¡± said the waiter. Ethan stretched and looked at the dish. Good gracious! He knew this dish, it was the grand finale of Cloudy Hotel, and it was only served to those who were at the presidential level. He had only seen it in pictures. Cloudy Hotel was one of the top hotels in Struyria. It wasmon to serve leaders from abroad. ¡°We did not order this,¡± Maxwell was surprised. Another two waiters brought in two more dishes. Maxwell sprang up from his seat. Thest 3 dishes were extremely expensive and cost thousands. ¡°What is this? Are you forcing me to pay for this now? It costs me 40 thousand dors. Do you think I earned that easily?¡± ¡°We are just doing a family gathering and having a casual meal. It doesn¡¯t need to be so extravagant. You better return them to the kitchen,¡± Ethan added. ¡°Mr. Ethan, hear me out. These few dishes were added by Mr. Adrien. He had settled the bill including these few dishes,¡± said the waiter. Maxwell and Ethan were dumbfounded and looked at each other. Both of them were thinking about who would be so generous. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Maxwell Wants To Climb High As he watched the waiter set up the dishes and left, Ethan looked at his sister. ¡°Emma, is this from Abel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not him. He wouldn¡¯t do something like this.¡± Then, was it¡­ Ethan was thinking about who it could be when the door opened. First, there was a refreshing fragrance of flowers. Then, behind arge bouquet, revealed Adrien. Emmeline knew it was him. However, Maxwell was ttered and excitedly got up, ¡°Mr. Adrien, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Adrien smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll have the kitchen change it again if it¡¯s not to your liking.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s tasty! It¡¯s like a national banquet, how could it not be tasty?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Adrien turned and stood in front of Emmeline while holding the flowers, ¡°This is for you, Emma.¡± Maxwell instantly remembered that Emmeline had triplets with this man in front of him. He had forgotten all about this. He only knew about it when Alondra told him about it. If he had known that the one who knocked up Emmeline was Mr. Adrien, he would not have driven her away. He would have taken the opportunity to take advantage of the Ryker family. ¡°Emma, why don¡¯t you take it?¡± Maxwell joyfully said. Emmeline didn¡¯t move, she felt unpleasant. Emmeline didn¡¯t move, she felt unpleasant. ¡°Mr. Adrien, please take a seat and eat together!¡± Maxwell hurriedly greeted again. ¡°Emma, do you like it?¡± Adrien smiled and passed the flowers into Emmeline¡¯s hands. Emmeline raised her hand and pushed it away, ¡°Adrien, why do you keep following me around?¡± ¡°Emma, isn¡¯t it normal for me to appear in front of you as I¡¯m the triplets¡¯ father?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Every time she heard this phrase, she felt like having a nightmare! However, Adrien always reminded her that this was not a dream. This was real! ¡°You guys enjoy it.¡± Emmeline grabbed the door to leave. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t you wee me?¡± Adrien pulled her. ¡°You can stay if you want. I¡¯m going off now.¡± ¡°You stay. I¡¯m going. I know it¡¯s not the right time toe. Don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ll take our time. No hurry.¡± ¡°Then get lost!¡± How could this man be so thick-skinned? This was in front of her father and brother! ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go.¡± Adrien hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°Take your time, I¡¯ll visit the house another day.¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re wee anytime!¡± Maxwell was ttered. Adrien left. If he didn¡¯t leave, Emmeline was going to cry. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t get angry with that kind of person,¡± Ethanforted his sister. Emmeline was irritated and she sat down with tears in her eyes. ¡°How am I so unlucky? The father of my child is such a loser!¡± ¡°Emma, don¡¯t say that. Although he¡¯s a yboy, he¡¯s quite nice,¡± Maxwell advised. ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡± Emmeline huffed, ¡°You¡¯re biased towards that yboy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not biased towards him. I¡¯m telling the truth, you have children with him after all!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Alondra want to set me up with Benjamin? You two are just using me to climb up high! Today you¡¯re looking at Adelmar, tomorrow you¡¯re looking at the Rykers. Why don¡¯t you look at the Eros? They are basically the king!¡± Emmeline snapped. Maxwell was unable to say anything. ¡°Am I right?¡± Emmeline rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You guys are really too much!¡± ¡°Eros is too much for us and we don¡¯t have to rush on Benjamin¡¯s side. Isn¡¯t your brother the vice president of Adelmar Group? If you have some rtionship with the Rykers¡­¡± Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Adelmar Is Owned By You? Emmeline said angrily, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you think about Able? He is the head of the Ryker family!¡± ¡°No,¡± Maxwell said, ¡°Abel is getting engaged to na, otherwise he would be the best candidate!¡± Emmeline rolled her eyes, she was so angry. She wouldn¡¯t attend this meeting if she knew what this was all about! So what about missing her father? He just wanted to use her. ¡°Look at you and Mr. Adrien. Both of you had children together. If you be a family, I would have Adelmar and Ryker beside me.¡± Maxwell was still excitedly thinking about his future. ¡°Ethan, immediately stop the cooperation with the Louise Corporation,¡± Emmeline ordered. He was also angry with his sister, but today he came with the task assigned by Benjamin to cooperate with Louise Corporation. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s not up to me.¡± ¡°Emma, Adelmar Group doesn¡¯t belong to you, Ethan has to listen to Benjamin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to me!¡± Emmeline mmed the table. It was hopeless to have such a father! ¡°Are you kidding? I know Benjamin is courting you but how could you make him do whatever you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you now whether Benjamin listens to themands or not!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you now whether Benjamin listens to themands or not!¡± Emmeline picked up her phone, dialed Benjamin¡¯s number, and turned on the speakerphone. ¡°Ms. Louise, what are your orders?¡± Benjamin said on the other side. ¡°Stop the cooperation with the Louise Corporation immediately, not a single business with them!¡± Benjamin was dumbfounded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who agreed to do business with them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m backtracking now.¡± ¡°Okay. Got it.¡± Benjamin ended the call and immediately called Ethan. Ethan picked up the phone in a panic. ¡°Mr. Benjamin.¡± ¡°Stop the cooperation with Louise,e back now.¡± ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no contract signed anyway, I¡¯ll go back.¡± Ethan¡¯s face went pale when he hung up the phone. ¡°Emma, why did Benjamin listen to you? And he called you Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Maxwell also murmured, ¡°Benjamin did not only call you Ms. Louise, but also¡­ also stopped the cooperation with us?¡± Maxwell copsed on the ground. ¡°Dad, Dad!¡± Ethan was terrified. Emmeline was also shocked and pushed the chair away while calling out, ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡± Ethan picked his father up and said to Emmeline, ¡°Call 911, dad is not having a cerebral infarction again, right?¡± ¡°I have my needles with me,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯ll save him!¡± Ethan remembered that his sister knew a bit of acupuncture, so he quickly said, ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯ll be bad if you¡¯rete!¡± In a few moments, Maxwell exhaled and woke up. ¡°Dad, are you feeling better?¡± Ethan asked worriedly. ¡°My business,¡± Maxwell cried, ¡°it¡¯s gone now!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about business? What is more important now? Business or your health?¡± ¡°Business is important! What could I feed myself if there¡¯s no business.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give some business to you. It¡¯s that okay now?¡± ¡°But¡­ Mr. Benjamin had canceled the cooperation with us.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this is up to me? Adelmar will give you the project and let you earn a lot of money, are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you coax me,¡± Maxwell muttered, ¡°Do you think Adelmar is owned by you?¡± Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Spoiled Girls Can¡¯t Be Controlled I¡¯m the one who owns Adelmar Group. ¡°And your acupuncture had such a miraculous effect. Emma, are you hiding something from us?¡± ¡°Not at all! It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± ¡°Then you and Adelmar¡­¡± ¡°The business that Adelmar gave to Louise Corporation is small. He would do anything I want as he is in love with me.¡± ¡°But Benjamin called you Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°He also called me an aunt!¡± Ethan then stopped talking. He knew his sister was cute, and it wasn¡¯t impossible for Benjamin to spoil her. ¡°I¡¯m not going to listen to you. I had to listen to Mr. Benjamin himself,¡± Maxwell muttered. Emmeline had no choice but to call Benjamin again. Benjamin then called Ethan again. ¡°Adelmar Group and Louise Corporation will continue to cooperate,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Tell your father, if he pisses off that auntie, I can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Ethan hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Benjamin.¡± Benjamin was about to hang up the phone. ¡°Mr. Benjamin!¡± Ethan called out. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Erm¡­ don¡¯t always spoil that girl, spoiled girls can¡¯t be controlled. ¡°Don¡¯t you spoil her too?¡± Benjamin asked. Ethan kept quiet. He spoiled his sister for more than twenty years. Ethan kept quiet. He spoiled his sister for more than twenty years. ¡°But Emma, although Mr. Benjamin does spoil you, you still need to keep your distance. Adrien is still better as he is blood-rted to the triplets.¡± Emmeline was furious, ¡°Can you stop mentioning this?¡± ¡°But this is the fact!¡± Emmeline stomped her feet while leaving. I don¡¯t want this father anymore! ¡°Emma, Emma!¡± Ethan chased after her. Emmeline had already entered the elevator. Ethan had to return to the private room again as he couldn¡¯t catch up with her. ¡°Dad,¡± Ethan began toin to his father, ¡°why did you interfere in Emma¡¯s love life? She¡¯s not a child anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for her good. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll end up picking the wrong one.¡± ¡°You never cared for her when she was young. Don¡¯t give her any trouble now.¡± ¡°Never?¡± Maxwell red, ¡°How did she grow up then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I took care of her!¡± ¡°Then who are you eating and drinking from? Isn¡¯t it all from me?¡± Ethan was so angry with his father, he hurriedly took out the contract and signed it with him. He left quickly. Emmeline returned to the caf¨¦ and was about to go upstairs when a voice called her, ¡°Emmeline.¡± Emmeline turned around stunned, it was na. Emmeline walked toward her while na closed the ss door behind her with a smile. ¡°I was looking for you. I heard that you were doing stunt jobs at the studios. The work is very tiring, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m worried for you,¡± na spoke softly. ¡°Cut the crap and don¡¯t pretend. What do you want from me?¡± Emmeline said coldly. ¡°Why do you speak so harshly to me? I was just passing by and came to see you.¡± ¡°Passing by? Have you been discharged from the hospital?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± na coughed lightly and said, ¡°The doctor said it would take some time, I was badly injured when I took the bullet for Abel this time.¡± ¡°Is that so? You look like you¡¯ve fully recovered. Are you still pretending to be sick?¡± Emmeline sped his arms and smirked.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°I did not. I¡¯m just looking better with makeup on when I went shopping just now. ¡°You can still shop?¡± Emmeline sneered. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to get some things. You know I¡¯m getting engaged to Abel, so I have to choose a wedding dress.¡± Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242 na¡¯s Wedding Dress na is choosing a wedding dress? ¡°Aren¡¯t you inviting me to sit down and have a cup of coffee or something?¡± na saw that Emmeline had gone a little pale, she smiled slyly. ¡°Have a sit,¡± the two sat down at the table, and Emmeline snapped her fingers at Sam, ¡°Two cups of coffee over here.¡± Sam simply ced the coffee on the table. It sshed on na and she screamed. ¡°Sorry, sorry,¡± Sam hurriedly picked up a rag, ¡°how about I wipe it for you?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. na took a look at the rag in Ling Xiao¡¯s hand to wipe the table, ¡°Forget it!¡± Sam turned around and stuck her tongue out to make a face. ¡°Emmeline, help me take a look. Does this wedding dress suit me?¡± na carried out a snow-white wedding dress from the bag. The wedding dress was studded with diamonds and sequins. It sparkles while reflecting the light of the caf¨¦. It was too dazzling. ¡°Well,¡± Emmeline nced at it and smiled, ¡°it looks good, it really looks good, it suits you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope that when I get engaged, I¡¯ll be Abel¡¯s most beautiful fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°Congrattions, then.¡± Emmeline said with a smile but her heart was in pain. So, what if it hurts? Abel did not belong to her. na and him are Timothy¡¯s parents. Just like Adrien and her, they are the triplet¡¯s parents. It¡¯s so f*ck up! na lowered her head and said, ¡°But I feel sorry for you.¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s always you and Abel who will be family.¡± ¡°Right,¡± na raised her eyebrows, ¡°but don¡¯t you feel sad? You always liked Abel.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him to that extent,¡± Emmeline sipped her coffee, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to wish you guys well.¡± Her words made na feel a little confused. She originally wanted to carry the wedding dress to see Emmeline being sad, but Emmeline¡¯s calm reaction made her a little disappointed. ¡°Are you sincerely wish me well, or are you ridiculing me?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a sincere blessing.¡± Emmeline looked sincerely at the woman in front of her. ¡°Then if it¡¯s true, can you stay away from Abel in the future?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get close to him even now.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved,¡± na said, ¡°You and Adrien had such cute triplets. You should focus on him. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about my business, but I want to remind you of one thing, something very important.¡± ¡°Please tell me,¡± na hurriedly said. ¡°You should learn how to get along with Timothy. When Timothy epts you, then only you can get Abel¡¯s heart. Abel is a very qualified father, he won¡¯t disregard his child¡¯s feelings.¡± na lowered her head and spoke softly, ¡°I have not been able to find the feeling of being a mother.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Emmeline frowned, ¡°From the moment they separated in our body, the feeling of motherhoodes naturally.¡± But I¡­ Maybe because Timothy was carried away by Rosaline when I just gave birth to him. She doesn¡¯t want me to marry Abel. I think that¡¯s why our rtionship is alienated. I don¡¯t even know how to be a mother, but once I¡¯m married into the Ryker family. I will learn how to be a good mother.¡± ¡°na, you gave birth to Timothy just because you wanted to marry into the Ryker family?¡± Emmeline mocked. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chapter 243 The Depressed Emmeline ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me having this dream? Which woman in the Struyria does not want to marry into the Ryker family? Who doesn¡¯t want to marry Abel?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of man Abel is? Having him is the same as having power and wealth. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Everyone will look up to you!¡± ¡°Even you, Emmeline. Aren¡¯t you still dreaming of marrying Abel even though you had Adrien¡¯s kids?¡± ¡°p!¡± Emmeline gave na a p. ¡°How am I the same as you, I¡¯m not calcting any man! Abel and I fell in love at first sight at the airport, I decided that he was the father of my son, how could I have imagined that there would be a mistake?¡± na covered her face, holding back her tears from getting pped. Emmeline, if not for my shenanigans, you would reunite with Abel already. ¡°Abel and I were in love with each other, but because of you and Adrien, we can only keep the pain to ourselves. What do you know?¡± ¡°This is probably fate. Sometimes you have to resign yourself to fate.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to talk to you. Timothy is having a cold now and I advise you to spend more time with Timothy. Build a bond with him, this is good for your future.¡± ¡°Stop talking about that to me, Emmeline. Let me ask you, will you marry Adrien after leaving Abel?¡± ¡°I have no such intention. It¡¯s none of your business. Now, go¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t n to marry Adrien? You had kids together, he is the best choice for you!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Emmeline said angrily, ¡°I said it¡¯s none of your business! Go!¡± na stood up hurriedly, she did not want to receive another p from Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯m going to Levan Mansion and buy some gifts for Timothy.¡± Emmeline hid her tears and nodded. na came out of the cafe and went to the parking lot. Adam¡¯s car was waiting there. She sat in the back seat. ¡°Well, what did she say exactly?¡± Adam asked. ¡°She¡¯s not interested. You should give her another kick into the arms of Adrien.¡± ¡°This is the only way. Emmeline, don¡¯t me me for it!¡± After na left, Emmeline sat at the coffee table and cried. Her father, na, and Adrien made her so mad! If he hadn¡¯t gone to her with a big bouquet, would she have argued with her dad? I shouldn¡¯t have cured him. He deserved to be impotent for a lifetime! ¡°Are you crying? They¡¯re not worth your tears.¡± Sam came over. ¡°There are several other people who seem to have a problem with me.¡± Emmeline sniffled. Sam felt that Adrien must be included in the ¡°several people¡±. How did she have aplicated rtionship with Adrien? It was so unlucky to be pregnant with Adrien¡¯s child. ¡°Forget it,¡± Emmeline got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes and go out.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Sam asked, ¡°Do you want Mr. Benjamin to follow you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯m going to race, he wouldn¡¯t let me do that. Don¡¯t tell him about it.¡± ¡°Racing bikes?¡± Sam was shocked, ¡°You hadn¡¯t been doing that for a while. It will be dangerous. Please don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Nothing will happen to me. My skills are not rusty. I will be going for an hour or two. I¡¯ll be back before the kids finish school.¡± Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Who¡¯s This Girl? Sam could only let her go as she knew she wasn¡¯t able to make her change her mind. She had won several awards in Reykjav¨ªk. There should not be a problem. Emmeline went back upstairs and changed into a ck biker outfit and her hair tied up in a ponytail. She brought out her bike from the garage. It looked mottled on the outside, but it was the design. Her bike is worth up to 45 thousand dors. Emmeline speeded off after wearing her helmet. Sam was dumbfounded as Emmeline sped off so This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. quickly. Adam¡¯s men called him as they watched Emmeline disappear from their sight. ¡°Mr. Adam, Emmeline has left on her bike.¡± ¡°Follow her.¡± ¡°But that speed of hers¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business, I just need to know where she went.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The man on the stakeout took out his walkie-talkie, ¡°Crossroads ahead, keep an eye on that ck bike.¡± ¡°That bike passed by like a ghost.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Mr. Adam wants to know where she went.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± Half an hourter, Adam received a call. ¡°Mr. Adam, Emmeline is at the Swan Lake Race Track.¡± ¡°A racing track?¡± Adam was a little surprised, ¡°She is wild enough!¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°Find two racers immediately and rush to Swan Lake!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Adam!¡± Another half hourter, Adam sat in the car and looked at the racing track from not far away. Emmeline appeared on the roadside and sped into the race track. yers and spectators looked down on her as she was a new face. ¡°Who¡¯s this girl racing with a broken bike?¡± ¡°Get out of here right now, don¡¯t dy the tournament!¡± Emmeline ignored everyone and drove her bike around the field, dust flew everywhere. ¡°Is the girl riding a Dukadi?¡± A racer asked the organizers. ¡°Can she handle the world¡¯s top race car speed at 400 mph?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a VR5. It¡¯s more than half a million.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a person among the racers in Struyria.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask her.¡± He walked over to Emmeline. ¡°Hey girl, where are you from?¡± ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the only fresh face here.¡± Emmelineughed, ¡°Give me a track, we¡¯ll get acquainted after racing once.¡± The rider walked up to Emmeline¡¯s bike and ced his hand on the handlebars. This was really a limited DUKADI-V5R. The one avable in the market was V4R. ¡°What is your level? You¡¯re not here to show off your bike, right?¡± ¡°Do I need to do that with a molted design bike?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re here to race? The maximum prize money for this race is 800 thousand.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to make money, I just want to have some fun. Can you give me a ce?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The driver pointed to track nine, ¡°That spot is yours, go ahead.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Chapter 245 She¡¯s The GOAT The other racers came up one after another. ¡°Mr. Adam, that girl is good. She had the stance,¡± said the bodyguard from the passenger seat. ¡°Let her ride. If she could win against those guys, put on our professionals.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. They are waiting at the side.¡± Adam nodded. His eyes never left Emmeline. He was attracted to her. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of the signal gun was heard. 9 of the bikes started swiftly. The whole track had 91 turns, and each of them were very curved and steep. The ability and skills of the racers would be tested here. A bike didn¡¯t handle well and tumbled out of the track. The rider was thrown far away andnded in the grass. Not many people bothered to pay attention to him. Everyone was fixated on the riders of the track. Emmeline¡¯s bike was like a fish. She maneuvered and sped through every turn perfectly. Her actions made Adam nervous and he cursed Abel, Adrien, and Benjamin in his head. What¡¯s wrong with these men, don¡¯t they know this girl is ying with her life? She was risking her life for the award money. You guys love her but you let her gamble with her life? Adrien wanted to pull her off the car and hugged her tightly while telling her, ¡°Don¡¯t do this anymore, girl! From now on, you¡¯ll have me¡­¡± Get out of my way Abel, Adrien, and Benjamin! The riders need toplete 4ps of the track, this added up to more than 360 turns. It was really a game of life. A rider crashed in the secondp, another 2 crashed in the thirdp. They were either dead or seriously injured. On the fourthp, 2 more riders crashed. No one was paying attention to whether they were dead or alive. All of the spectators¡¯ hearts were thumping and staring at the three riders left in the race. Emmeline was the only woman among them. Her bike looked worn out but she had the best chance of winning. She leaned forward on her bike. Half ap to go! ¡°Five, four, three¡­¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± Emmeline reached the end of the track, beating second ce behind by more than fifteen seconds. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the GOAT!¡± ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Adam was shocked. He almost stood up and banged his head against the roof of the car. Emmeline parked her bike and took off her helmet. The race track was filled with cheers and the atmosphere was filled with excitement! This girl is beautiful, unrestrained, and untamed! Adam almost had a nosebleed. The bodyguard in the front passenger seat had lowered his head and covered his nose with his hand. He couldn¡¯t let Adam see his nosebleed. He knew Adam was already attracted to her. His bodyguard career was over if Adam knew he was This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. attracted too. He lowered his head and vigorously wiped his nose with a tissue. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Our Boss Wants To Meet You Emmeline was tossed up by the crowd. She was like a god-like existence in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Adam, what about our professionals?¡± The bodyguard asked. ¡°Call them now.¡± Although he was nervous for Emmeline, he wanted to see how she would perform in the end. He could see that it waspletely unnecessary to worry about her safety. This woman¡¯s skills were formidable! Luckily, he brought Vampire Dust to control her, Adam thought. The bodyguard went to the back and called for two racers. Their legs were like jelly before the race. ¡°You¡¯ve gone soft before you even got on the track?¡± ¡°Mr. Adam, I will not have any problem dealing with the other racers but, I admit defeat to the girl.¡± ¡°Me too. I had only seen a person with such skills in the Reykjav¨ªk International Competition. No one could reach that level.¡± ¡°I call you guys for nothing then?¡± Adam said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s okay to y along for a while. Don¡¯t even think about taking first ce.¡± ¡°Since we are here, let¡¯s y! I¡¯ll raise the prize money to 10 million! 5 million each for the top three!¡± When the two riders heard that, they were cool with it. They could still get 5 million from getting second or third ce. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± The two riders got on their bikes and sped off. The bodyguard went over to the organizer and told him that the prize money was raised to 10 million. It brought up the atmosphere and crowd excitement again. This was the first time having 10 million as prize money. Emmeline nced at the ck luxury cars over there. Who was being so generous? She entered the ninth track again. The professionals hired by Adam went into the seventh and eighth track respectively. After a thrilling race, Emmeline took first ce again. The professionals were in third and fourth ce respectively. The fourth ce was upset. He gambled with his life but he didn¡¯t get to the top 3. Adam promised to give him a million as encouragement. ¡°Girl, ording to rules, 30% of the prize money goes to us,¡± the organizers told Emmeline. ¡°Go ahead and take it all, I said I¡¯m just here to have fun.¡± Emmelineughed. ¡°If a top racer like you goes back empty-handed, we won¡¯t be able to invite you in the future.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll do as you wish, just give me five million. Use the rest for beers!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°This girl is so cool!¡± Everyone cheered together. The celebration began. Adam said to his bodyguard, ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡± The bodyguard and a few men carried a few boxes of beer and headed for the group. Among them was a beer that was spiked with Vampire Dust. That was specially prepared for Emmeline. Everyone partied wildly. Emmeline also took a bottle of beer but she felt weak and limp after a few sips. She thought it was the result of rxation after the high tension just now and didn¡¯t bother about it. ¡°Miss, our boss admires you. Could youe with me and meet him?¡± One of Adam¡¯s bodyguards asked. Emmeline frowned, ¡°Tell him toe over and talk.¡± ¡°Sorry miss, our boss is an old man and has inconvenient legs.¡± ¡°An old man? It¡¯s rare that he¡¯s still interested in racing, he¡¯s still young at heart!¡± ¡°Please follow us. Our boss is waiting in the car.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Emmeline nodded and followed him. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Chapter 247 The Effects of Vampire Dust Emmeline stopped next to the door of the passenger seat. As the car window rolled down, she could see a man, who had a ck mask over his face, sitting inside the car. She sensed a dangerous aura from the man the instant their eyes met. Emmeline was briefly stunned. ¡°You¡­¡± Just then, she caught a whiff of a strange scent and started feeling dizzy. As she began to lose consciousness, she felt someone pushed her into the car. Then, everything turned dark. An hourter, Emmeline was moved into a room on the highest level of Section G inside the Imperial Pce. Adam used the ce as his living space and workspace simultaneously. As she slowly woke up, Emmeline opened her eyes and saw the thin bed curtains hanging above her. She looked around and found herself lying on a big, round bed. Then, she noticed that she was not wearing the outfit she had picked out for the day. Instead, she was wearing a sexy, sheer nightgown. Emmeline let out a yelp in horror. She quickly pulled on the nket and covered her voluptuous form. Where am I? What happened to my clothes? She tried to sit up and move out of the bed next. However, no matter how hard she tried, Emmeline couldn¡¯t muster any strength in her body. Then, a thought urred to her. Was it Vampire Dust? Only the members of the Adelmar family knew how to make Vampire Dust, and they seldom produced the drug since it was often used for unscrupulous purposes. Since a person who had taken the drug would lose strength in their body, people would use Vampire Dust to overpower their targets so that they could do whatever they want to their victims. Emmeline had a hunch that she was drugged with Vampire Dust. Who was it that had used that drug to subdue me? Also, how did they know how to make Vampire Dust? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Emmeline recalled the man with the ck mask. She remembered hearing the manugh as his bodyguard shoved her into the car before she passed out. Emmeline was seething as she yelled menacingly, ¡°Get out here, you b*stard!¡± Sadly, her voice came out soft despite her efforts to sound angry and hostile. A brief momentter, the man with the mask slowly walked over to the bed and gazed down at Emmeline. He was wearingfortable casual clothes as he puffed on a cigar. The man¡¯s figure and how he carried himself reminded Emmeline of Adam. ¡°Who are you? Why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Adam parted the bed curtains and sat on the edge of the bed. He kept his gaze on Emmeline the entire time. ¡°You probably have no idea how seductive you sound under the influence of the Vampire Dust, especially when you get angry.¡± Adam spoke in a low, deep voice so that Emmeline wouldn¡¯t recognize him. Emmeline flushed scarlet in embarrassment upon hearing his words. I hate to admit it, but he¡¯s right. Putting that aside, I need to find out more about what this guy wants. Emmeline gave a cough and tried to steady her voice. ¡°Who are you? Why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°I should be asking you those questions,¡± Adam snickered. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Emmeline frowned slightly. ¡°Look at you.¡± Adam reached out and brushed a finger softly against Emmeline¡¯s cheek. ¡°That feisty yet adorable expression on your face is so inviting. It almost feels like you¡¯re trying to seduce me.¡± Emmeline could feel her face burning as she felt extremely humiliated. He¡¯s probably right. However, it¡¯s all because of the effects of the Vampire Dust! I¡¯m not doing it on purpose! ¡°Just tell me who you are and why are you keeping me here?¡± Emmeline tried to maintain an expressionless face and stay still this time. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Adam fixed her with a lustful gaze. Emmeline felt as though his gaze was about to bore into her. She couldn¡¯t help but nudge further away from Adam. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Adam cursed. ¡°You look ravishing even when you try to move away from me.¡± ¡°I just want to know why you¡¯ve brought me here. Where am I? What are you nning to do to me?!¡± Suddenly, Adam pped loudly twice. Two Natryan maids came in through the door. ¡°What can we get for you, Sir?¡± Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Getting Nosebleeds Adam pointed his finger in a certain direction. ¡°Go and bring me that mirror from the bathroom.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The maids turned to leave the room. A short whileter, they returned while carrying a huge standing mirror into the room. Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but wonder curiously. You weirdo, I just want to know why you¡¯ve brought me here. Why are you asking for a mirror all of a sudden? One of the maids asked, ¡°Where should we put the mirror, Sir?¡± ¡°Hold the mirror up for Ms. Louise. Let her have a good look at her current condition,¡± Adam said in a cheerful tone. While he said that, Adam tactfully felt around the bottom of his mask since he was worried that his mustache might show. Thankfully, the mask covered those parts of his face securely. At the same time, the maids carried the mirror and moved closer to the bed. Emmeline turned her eyes to the mirror in her curiosity and saw her reflection next. Oh my god! That sensual, alluring woman is me?! Emmeline could see how attractive she looked in that revealing nightgown with her long, wavy hair down. I think I know why he¡¯s abducted me¡­ I might even get nosebleeds if I were to find a ravishing, curvy woman like this in my bed¡­ Adam let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Do you see it now? I believe any sane man would want to make you theirs upon seeing this. I am not an exception to that.¡± Emmeline grew more and more uneasy. I don¡¯t know who this man is, and I haven¡¯t a clue as to what he¡¯s nning to do to me¡­ This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Actually, Sir¡­¡± Emmeline started cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m a mother to several kids. I don¡¯t think I deserve this much attention from you. Why don¡¯t I pay you some money and you let me go instead?¡± ¡°Do I look like someone who¡¯s short of money to you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look like someone who¡¯s short of women as well. I don¡¯t think you should opt for a mom with kids like me.¡± ¡°Yet, I¡¯ve fallen hopelessly for you, a mother with kids.¡± Adam caressed Emmeline¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ve fallen head over heels for you. Not even the fact that you had¡­ you had someone else¡¯s children could change my feelings for you.¡± ¡°Do you happen to know who¡¯s the father to my children?¡± Emmeline noticed the strange pause during the man¡¯s final remark. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Adam replied, ¡°However, I know that the man is a coward since he¡¯s forcing his wife to make money by participating in races and putting her life on the line.¡± Emmeline was rendered speechless by his response. No one ever forced me to participate in races to make money¡­ ¡°You should stay with me instead.¡± Adam said, ¡°I¡¯m just a man who loves beautiful women. I¡¯ve decided to look past the fact that you have had children with another man. It¡¯d be a shame to let someone as beautiful as you slip away.¡± ¡°You better not try anything funny!¡± Emmeline tried to back away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Adamy down next to Emmeline while staring at her face. ¡°I have no interest in forcing you to submit to me. I want you to ept me out of your own will.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll only be disappointed with my answer.¡± Emmeline scoffed, ¡°There¡¯s no way I would do that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little too early for you to say that.¡± Adam said, ¡°Let¡¯s look at a video first. You can decide after watching it.¡± A video?! Emmeline was frightfully rmed by Adam¡¯s suggestion. Is this crazy man going to force me to watch some explicit videos?! Does he n to force himself on me while I¡¯m in such a vulnerable state? I knew it! This guy wearing a weird mask is an awful, wicked man! Emmeline felt goosebumps erupt all over her skin. Just then, Adam pped his hands together twice again. Those two maids showed up upon his summon. Adam instructed, ¡°Tell Mr. Linden that I want him to bring the video about the Imperial Pce¡¯s Canaries and meet me here.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Both maids left upon receiving his orders. In less than three minutes, Mr. Linden came into the room with a USB drive in his hand. ¡°Which part of the video would you like me to y, Sir?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s y the part when the Canaries were being purchased by those rich people from all around the world.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Emmeline felt extremely confused as she had no idea what they were talking about. The Imperial Pce¡¯s Canaries? Rich people from all around the world? These people addressed him respectfully as if he were their master. Are we currently at the Imperial Pce?! Is this scary man the Imperial Pce¡¯s owner, who also happens to be the leader of the biggest gang in Struyria?! Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Chapter 249 The Project Emmeline realized at that moment that she was probably in an extremely tricky situation. On the other hand, Mr. Linden had plugged the USB drive into aputer and yed a clip on a huge LED screen installed on the wall. Emmeline could see several stunning, gorgeousdies at the start of the clip. She subconsciously let out a gasp in astonishment. All of thedies in the video are extremely beautiful! Even someone of the same sex like me is amazed by how beautiful they are! ¡°Where did you find all these beautifuldies? I can¡¯t stop marveling at their beauty and gracefulness!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you one yourself?¡± Adam chuckled a little. ¡°You can easily achieve that level of beauty if you just go through our training at the Imperial Pce, Ms. Louise. In fact, you¡¯re already way more beautiful than all of them now.¡± ¡°Your training at the Imperial Pce?¡± Emmeline raised a brow. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Adam shed her an enigmatic smile. ¡°We call it the Canary Project at the Imperial Pce. Eachdy is called a Canary. We make and create beautiful, alluring women through this project.¡± He continued, ¡°In the Canary Project, all of thedies have to take milk baths and receive aromatherapy massages every day. Also, they would need to carry out a series of exercises to increase the flexibility of their body and learn various skills to charm and pleasure men. Could you picture what those women would look like after going through our project for a period of time?¡± Milk baths and aromatherapy massages every day¡­ That¡¯ll make thedies smell good and have smooth, supple skin. They also need to do a series of exercises to increase the flexibility of their body and learn various skills to charm and pleasure men¡­ Oh my god! These beautiful women would be able to charm almost any man in the world! At that moment, Mr. Linden took a nce in Emmeline¡¯s direction. He was caughtpletely off guard and gave a gasp when he found himself having a nosebleed. Adam turned his head and saw the man¡¯s face. His face darkened almost instantaneously. He called out loud the next instant, ¡°Guards!¡± Two bodyguards dressed in all ck came in through the door right away. Mr. Linden had an inkling about what was about to happen. He got down on his knees and bellowed, ¡°Forgive me, Sir! I didn¡¯t do that on purpose!¡± ¡°Take him away.¡± Adam pointed at Mr. Linden. ¡°Gauge his eyes out and feed them to the dogs!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Understood.¡± Those two brawny men dragged a wailing Mr. Linden out of the room. For a moment, Emmeline was too stunned to speak. The man with a mask decided to gauge his subordinate¡¯s eyes out just because thetter had looked in my way briefly¡­ Rumor has it that the owner of the Imperial Pce is a cruel and cold-hearted man. I guess they weren¡¯t exaggerating about that! ¡°Ms. Louise, why don¡¯t we continue watching the clip?¡± Adam tried to turn Emmeline¡¯s attention toward the LED screen again. ¡°No. Just tell me what you want from me.¡± Emmeline¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°You have two options.¡± Adam stared at her intently. ¡°Option one. You can agree to be my woman. I¡¯ll fulfill all of your requests and demands. Even your children would get to live afortable life with us. I would treat them as if they were my own. I¡¯ll protect and cherish you and your kids¡­¡± ¡°Until the day you get tired of me.¡± Emmeline gave a scoff. ¡°That might not necessarily happen.¡± Adam replied, ¡°I might fall in love with you someday in the future. I would keep you by my side for the rest of my life if that were to happen.¡± ¡°You think I would believe that?¡± Emmeline snapped at him, ¡°What about the second option?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll stay here and train to be the best Canary we have at the Imperial Pce. Eventually, you¡¯ll be sold off to one of the richest people in the world and be their ything. That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll be a ything!¡± ¡°Fine. Train me, then.¡± Emmeline curled her lips. ¡°I guarantee you that I¡¯ll exceed your expectations and be the one of best Canaries you have ever had.¡± Adam¡¯s eyes zed with fury. ¡°You¡¯d rather be someone else¡¯s ything than choose to ept me?!¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t need any of those things from you. Also, things might not go ording to your ns¡­ Who knows? I might be able to make an escape during the training process.¡± Emmeline had a confident look in her eyes. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Adam burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re being too naive, Emmeline. You¡¯re practically powerless under the influence of the Vampire Dust. How are you going to manage an escape?¡± ¡°Do you want to make a bet?¡± Emmeline had a faint smile on her face. ¡°What if your best Canary seeds in escaping this ce?¡± Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Ms. Louise Is Missing ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s have a bet!¡± Adam smiled contemptuously. ¡°Great!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you sell me off to some strange man if I fail to escape here. On the contrary, if I seed in escaping this ce, you¡¯re not allowed to bother me ever again! Otherwise, I¡¯ll use whatever means I can and give you hell!¡± ¡°Deal! However, I want you to join the Canary Project right away.¡± Emmeline jutted her chin out and replied nonchntly, ¡°I have no issues with that. I don¡¯t mind bing a healthier, more beautiful person anyway!¡± At Nightfall Cafe. Emmeline had not shown up at the cafe even though it was almost time to pick the children up from school. ¡°Daisy, why don¡¯t you stay here while I fetch the kids from school?¡± Sam suggested. ¡°You should give Ms. Louise a call first.¡± Daisy replied, ¡°What if she¡¯s already headed to the kindergarten?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t take the car today. She left earlier on her motorcycle. She wouldn¡¯t be able to pick up the children with that.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Then, you take the car and fetch the children from the kindergarten.¡± Daisy went on, ¡°I¡¯ll phone Ms. Louise and inform her about it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sam took the car keys and left the shop. Daisy took out her phone and dialed Emmeline¡¯s number. ¡°The number you have dialed is temporarily unavable¡­¡± Unavable? Did she turn off her phone? Or did the phone battery run out? This has never happened with Ms. Louise, though¡­ Daisy tried to call Emmeline again, but she got the same response. I feel a bit uneasy about this¡­ Did something bad happen to Ms. Louise? Daisy phoned Benjamin next. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, are you with Ms. Louise right now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Benjamin replied, ¡°I was just having a meeting. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It seems like Ms. Louise¡¯s phone has been turned off. She¡¯s also not at the cafe even though it¡¯s time to pick up the children. I¡¯m worried that something might have happened to her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact Abel and see if he knows where she is.¡± Upon learning the news from Daisy, Benjamin was gripped by a sense of panic. Robert had asked me to watch over Emmeline and make sure that nobody tries to harm her. If something bad were to happen to her, I¡¯d spend the rest of my life in agony and remorse! Abel felt a little surprised when he received the call from Benjamin. I¡¯m getting a call from Benjamin?! Something urgent must havee up¡­ He quickly answered the phone. ¡°Hello, Mr. Benjamin.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, can I know if Emma is with you now?¡± Benjamin asked. Abel fell silent as he was not sure how to respond to that. Is he asking this because he has some sort of weird suspicions about us? ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Emma. Why are you asking about that, Mr. Benjamin?¡± ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t seen her today?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to lie to you about that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s bad news.¡± A deep frown creased Benjamin¡¯s forehead. ¡°Something bad might have happened to Emma.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Abel asked in a raised voice, ¡°Benjamin, exin what has happened to me!¡± ¡°I got a call from Daisy saying that Emma had not returned to the cafe even at this hour. Her phone appears to have been turned off too.¡± Abel furrowed his brows. ¡°Emma has never beente to pick up the kids from kindergarten. She seldom turned off her phone during the day as well¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading to the cafe now,¡± Benjamin dered in a grim voice. ¡°Me too.¡± Both of them hung up right after saying that. Twenty minutester, Benjamin and Abel got to Nightfall Cafe at around the same time. Sam had returned to the cafe with the children. All three of them were doing their homework on the second floor. Benjamin asked, ¡°Daisy, have you received any news from Emma?¡± ¡°What time did she leave from here? Where was she headed?¡± Abel followed up with another question. Daisy was rendered speechless by their bombardment of questions. Sam heard them as he came down the stairs. He replied, ¡°Ms. Louise went out at 2.00 pm today. She said she was joining a race¡­¡± ¡°A race?!¡± Benjamin and Abel eximed simultaneously. ¡°Emma has participated in motorcycle races before?¡± Abel knew that Emmeline could ride motorcycles well. However, this was the first time he had learned about her joining races. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell her to stop joining those races? It¡¯s very dangerous!¡± Benjamin frowned. ¡°Which race track did she go to?¡± Abel asked. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chapter 251 The Kids Should Come With Me ¡°It¡¯s the one near Swan Lake.¡± Daisy said, ¡°l think Ms. Louise found out about the ce from the inte.¡± Upon hearing the name of the ce, Benjamin and Abel exchanged a quick nce. Then, both of them turned around and rushed out of the shop. Forty minutester, both of their cars pulled up at the race track near Swan Lake. There were traces of a huge event taking ce in that area prior to their arrival. However, the ce waspletely deserted by the time they got there. They even found Emmeline¡¯s old motorcycle parked at the roadside. Benjamin and Abel tried to look for new clues through their connections next. Soon enough, they managed to get in touch with the organizer of the race. That person told them that the youngdy in a ck outfit won first ce twice. Then, she left the ce in an expensive-looking car. Emmeline won first ce twice?! Abel could hardly believe his ear. Then, the thought of Emmeline missing filled him with endless worry. We just managed to get Timothy to return to us safely. Did Emmeline fall into the hands of those involved in human trafficking this time? That doesn¡¯t make sense, though. She has very decent fighting skills. The race was held in the quiet outskirts. There were no surveince cameras installed around the area. Both men had a lost, anxious expression on their faces as they seemed to havee to a dead end in their search for Emmeline. Just then, the message notification ringtone of Benjamin¡¯s and Abel¡¯s phones sounded. Both men checked their phones and looked back at each other eventually. ¡°It¡¯s news about Emma?¡± Abel began. ¡°Mhm.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°You received a message too?¡± Abel replied, ¡°It says that she¡¯s safe. It even mentioned that we should wait patiently for more news.¡± Benjamin heaved a deep sigh. ¡°Who would do something like this?¡± ¡°Emma¡­ Where are you right now¡­¡± Abel muttered under his breath. Benjamin¡¯s brows drew together in a frown. ¡°Ms. Louise¡­ I hope you¡¯re alright¡­¡± Suddenly, both of them were struck with the same thought. Emmeline¡¯s disappearance was clearly premeditated. Could the person be targeting her three children¡­ Abel called out in a steely voice, ¡°We need to head back right now. All of this might have been the culprit¡¯s trick to distract us!¡± Benjamin had gotten into his Bentley and started the engine before Abel could finish his sentence. Both of them sped all the way back and entered Nightfall Cafe. Fortunately, things appeared peaceful inside the cafe. Still, Benjamin and Abel quickly went to the second floor to check how the children were. The children had just eaten their meals and were enjoying their ytime. Neither Daisy nor Sam had told them that Emmeline was missing, so the kids thought that their mother was working at the filming studio. When those two adult men came into the room in a rush, all three kids were slightly surprised by their sudden appearance. Sun dropped his toy. Moon turned his gaze away from theputer screen. Star put down the book in his hands. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Uncle Benjamin!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. All three kids greeted the men one by one. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sun asked curiously. ¡°Was the big bad wolf chasing you two?¡± Moon asked. ¡°Was there a fire outside?¡± Star asked. Yet, no one tried to answer their questions. Abel took a few big strides toward the children. Then, he stretched out his arms to hold all of them in his embrace. However, he only managed to hold Sun and Star. Benjamin managed to snatch Star away since the child was sitting a bit further away from the other two kids. ¡°Daddy! Uncle Benjamin! What are you two doing?¡± Those three kids asked almost simultaneously in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m taking all of you to my ce.¡± Abel shot a re at Benjamin. ¡°Please hand Moon over to me!¡± ¡°Why should I do that?¡± Benjamin retorted, ¡°They should stay with me instead!¡± ¡°They areing with me! I¡¯m their dad!¡± Abel said furiously. ¡°You¡¯re not really their dad! In fact, you and I are not that different!¡± ¡°Still, the three of them call me Daddy!¡± ¡°Well, they call me Uncle Benjamin!¡± ¡°You are aware that there¡¯s a great difference between calling someone dad and calling someone uncle, right?¡± Benjamin was rendered speechless by Abel¡¯s illogical ims. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Did Adrien Do This? ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Sun asked aloud. ¡°We are staying with Mommy since we are good children. Mommy wille back home soon after she¡¯s finished with her work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Moon agreed, ¡°We¡¯re not leaving with anyone!¡± ¡°Mhm!¡± Star nodded. ¡°We¡¯re staying here with Mommy!¡± Daisy and Sam had alsoe to the second floor after hearing all themotion. Both of them seemed a little flustered to find those two men fighting to look after the kids. Daisy asked hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Abel and Mr. Benjamin, how did it go? Do you have any news regarding Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Did something happen to her?¡± Sam asked in an anxious voice. Before Benjamin and Abel were able to offer an answer, the children started asking questions as well. ¡°What happened to Mommy? Where is she? We want Mommy back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Abel patted gently on Sun¡¯s and Star¡¯s backs to calm them down. ¡°Mommy will be alright. I¡¯ll find a way to save Mommy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I promise that I¡¯ll bring your mommy back to you guys. The three of you should calm down first.¡± ¡°Does that mean Mommy is missing?!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± The three children broke down and began to wail miserably. ¡°I want Mommy!¡± ¡°She might be in danger!¡± ¡°Where are you, Mommy¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s happened to Ms. Louise?¡± Sam was feeling increasingly worried. ¡°Yeah. The two of you should put the matter about the children aside for now and focus on saving Ms. Louise!¡± Daisy said. ¡°Emma should be safe for the time being.¡± Abel had a stony look in his eyes. ¡°The culprit has taken her away with another purpose in mind.¡± Benjamin exined, ¡°Still, we should move the kids to somewhere safe for the sake of their safety.¡± Daisy asked, ¡°Do you know where she is then?¡± Sam said fervently, ¡°We¡¯ll go there and try to bring her out safely!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know where she is at the moment. All of you need to be a little patient. That person would probably contact me and Mr. Benjamin soon,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Emma is probably not their target.¡± Benjamin knitted his brows. ¡°That person¡¯s targets were most likely me and Mr. Abel.¡± Sam and Daisy were flummoxed by the sudden turn of events. ¡°To be safe, we should move the Sun, Moon, and Star to somewhere with maximum security.¡± Abel said, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Precipice now.¡± ¡°No. We should go to Glenbrook,¡± Benjamin retorted. ¡°The Precipice!¡± ¡°Glenbrook!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Daisy stopped them from arguing over the matter again. ¡°If this were done by someone who¡¯s trying to bring the two of you down, could you perhaps make a guess about who they might be?¡± Abel responded, ¡°I don¡¯t think any of our businesspetitors would try to go up against the Ryker Group and the Adelmar Group at the same time.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That means this is probably rted to personal vengeance.¡± Benjamin surmised, ¡°Could it be Adrien¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°That guy?¡± Abel scoffed, ¡°He probably wants to do something like this all along, yet he doesn¡¯t have the nerve to do it.¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± ¡°That reminds me.¡± Abel replied, ¡°Adrien might not have the nerve to do it, but Adam would.¡± ¡°Are you saying that Adam is doing this for Adrien?¡± ¡°This is just spection on my part. However, if Emma has fallen into his hands¡­¡± Benjamin¡¯s face hardened at that instant. ¡°That¡¯s bad news for us since Adam is a dangerous and secretive man.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Abel said, ¡°He¡¯s smart, cunning, and cruel. It¡¯s also very difficult to predict what he might do since he doesn¡¯t stick to the conventional ways of doing things.¡± On the other hand, those three children had a rough understanding of what happened to Emmeline after hearing the conversation between the adults. They had stopped crying at that point. Sun started, ¡°We¡¯ll be good and listen to the adults. Daddy and Uncle Benjamin, you need to hurry and save Mommy.¡± Moon said, ¡°Then, we should hide somewhere safe so that Daddy and Uncle Benjamin wouldn¡¯t have to worry about our safety.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Precipice then.¡± Star concluded, ¡°We know the ce well. Also, Daddy is good at cooking!¡± Sun and Moon nodded in agreement. Benjamin remained silent upon hearing Star¡¯s final remarks. I know how to cook too, but I only know how to cook noodles¡­ ¡°We should head to the Precipice then.¡± Abel looked at Benjamin. ¡°If you still feel worried, you can station some of your bodyguards at my mansion.¡± Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Adam Is a Cunning Man ¡°Alright.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll use your ce, and I¡¯ll station my men there to guard and protect the kids.¡± Abel turned his eyes to Daisy next. ¡°You shoulde with us too so that you could look after the kids.¡± ¡°Of course! Then, I¡¯ll pack our stuff first,¡± Daisy answered at once. An hourter, those three kids and the adults arrived at Abel¡¯s mansion, the Precipice. Benjamin also had six of his best bodyguardse to the mansion and work with Abel¡¯s bodyguards to maximize the security in that ce. While Daisy was helping the kids unpack and settle down in their rooms, Abel and Benjamin were having a discussion about their next step. Abel said, ¡°I¡¯ll try meeting with Adam and see what he has to say about Emmeline¡¯s disappearance.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°What if Adam decides to overpower and capture both of us when we¡¯re there?¡± Abel narrowed his eyes and gave Benjamin a sidelong nce. Benjamin thought about it for a bit. He¡¯s right. If something bad were to happen to him during their meeting, I¡¯d still be able to offer him help if I stayed behind. It¡¯d be the end of us if we¡¯re both caught. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the news from you, then.¡± Benjamin nodded eventually. A few momentster, Abel and Luca left the Precipice in the Rolls-Royce. Abel turned on his phone and dialed Adam¡¯s number. After a long while, Adam finally picked up. Abel could hear his deep voice over the line. ¡°Abel.¡± ¡°Adam.¡± Abel asked straightforwardly, ¡°Did you abduct Emmeline?¡± There was a brief pause as Adam timed his reaction. Then, he acted as if he had gotten the shock of his life. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Why would I abduct Emmeline? I don¡¯t even know thedy that well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that.¡± Abel replied in a monotonous voice, ¡°Where are you now, Adam? Let¡¯s meet and talk face-to-face.¡± There was another pause as Adam lit up a cigar and drew on it. ¡°Come to the Avn, then. We might as well use the opportunity to have a chat and catch up.¡± ¡°Head to the Avn.¡± After ending the call, Abel instructed the driver. The Avn Mansion was one of Adam¡¯s properties that was built at the foot of a mountain. The scenery along the way to Adam¡¯s mansion was lush and green. However, Abel was in no mood to appreciate the view. He was worried about Emmeline. If Adam really had something to do with Emmeline¡¯s disappearance, what could possibly be the reason for him to do this? He couldn¡¯t possibly have done it just because he wanted to help Adrien¡­ Is he trying to cause some sort of damage to the Ryker Group and the Adelmar Group, then? On the other hand, Adam phoned Adrien after speaking with Abel. ¡°Adam!¡± Adrien greeted in a delighted voice, ¡°I just finished work and left the studio. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m really hardworking?¡± ¡°Mhm. I see some improvement.¡± Adam¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°However, shouldn¡¯t you let Emmeline know about this instead?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that too!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t just think about it.¡± Adam went on, ¡°It¡¯s almost dinnertime. You should head over to the cafe and treat her to dinner.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The thought of meeting with Emmeline made Adrien shudder a little since thedy would randomly throw a few punches at him if she were in a foul mood. ¡°Just go! I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡± Adam said sternly and hung up the next instant. Adrien will listen to me and head over to the cafe. Once he gets there, he¡¯ll find out from the people there that Emmeline is missing. He would most likely rush here to see me afterward in apletely devastated condition. Abel would already be here by that time, and it would appear to him that the two of us had no idea Emmeline had gone missing! I also didn¡¯t tell Adrien that I had been keeping Emmeline in confinement so that his reactions would Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. seem genuine. Twenty minutester, a Rolls-Royce arrived at the Avn. Since the guards were informed of Abel¡¯s visit, their vehicle was allowed to enter the area fairly quickly. After Abel had exited the car, he brought Luca and two bodyguards with him and made his way to the mansion¡¯s living room. Adam was seatedfortably on a sofa while sipping on a ss of wine. Abel and his men walked toward Adam and stopped just a few steps away from him. A cold, threatening aura emanated from Abel as he fixed Adam with a stony gaze. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Was It Adam¡¯s Doing? ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Adam stroked his mustache. ¡°What¡¯s with the grouchy look on your face? You¡¯re here to see your brother, right? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re here to pick a fight.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time for useless chatters, Adam.¡± Abel had a frigid expression on his face. ¡°I just want to know if you¡¯ve taken Emmeline away?¡± ¡°Abel.¡± Adam narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why would you think that I¡¯d do something like that? Would I waste my time trying to bully a woman?¡± ¡°It might seem like that.¡± Abel gave a scoff. ¡°However, you¡¯re actually doing this to get back at me. I just don¡¯t quite understand why Benjamin York from the Adelmar Group is also being targeted in this.¡± Hmph! It¡¯s because he¡¯s trying to woo Emmeline too! Why did he have to fall in love with Emmeline too? There are so many beautiful women out there, yet he chooses to go after her as well. It¡¯s entirely his fault for getting involved with her! ¡°I have nothing to do with it, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t offer you the answers to your questions.¡± Adam slowly took a sip of wine. ¡°Hah!¡± Abel snickered, ¡°Still, I can¡¯t think of anyone else other than you who¡¯s capable of doing something like this.¡± ¡°You tter me, Abel.¡± Adam let out a heartyugh. ¡°You have control over the Ryker Group now whereas I am enjoying my early retirement life. Don¡¯te and bother me with some weird nonsense.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Abel focused his gaze on Adam. As expected of the cunning, old fox! I¡¯ve been watching him this whole time, and he seems genuinely unaware of Emmeline¡¯s disappearance. Suddenly, a voice rang from behind Abel, ¡°Adam, I need your help!¡± Abel turned slightly and saw Adrien running into the room frantically. Adam raised his brows slightly. He came just in time! However, he yelled at Adrien in a displeased voice the next instant, ¡°What is it this time? Why are you shouting helplessly like a coward?¡± ¡°I went to the cafe to see Emma, but the staff there told me that she was abducted!¡± Adrien replied in an anxious, rushed tone. ¡°I just got the news myself.¡± Adam said, ¡°See. Abel is here to ask if I¡¯ve taken her away.¡± Adrien finally noticed that Abel was in the room too. ¡°Abel?¡± Adrien hurriedly went up to him. ¡°What¡¯s happened to Emmeline?¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m looking for her too.¡± Abel said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯vee to see Adam.¡± ¡°Adam!¡± Adrien threw himself at Adam. ¡°You must help me look for Emmeline! You know a lot more people than I do!¡± ¡°I had nned to do that initially, but someone had suspected me to be the culprit. I think I should just stay out of this¡­¡± ¡°No, Adam! You can¡¯t!¡± Adrien cried out miserably, ¡°You can¡¯t just decide to do that because of Abel. You need to help me find Emma! Otherwise, my children might lose their mom forever!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Adam knitted his brows and nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s the mother to your children, after all. I can¡¯t just stay here and do nothing about it.¡± Abel had a small frown on his forehead upon hearing Adam¡¯s words. Was he truly not aware of what had happened to Emmeline? Still, the Adam I know is a cunning and calctive man. He¡¯s probably nned all this out to show me this act. It¡¯s very likely he¡¯s used Adrien to achieve his purpose. An unfeeling smile yed across Abel¡¯s lips. ¡°Abel.¡± Adam began, ¡°Do you want to work with me in locating Emmeline? Or do you prefer to work alone?¡± ¡°I prefer working alone.¡± ¡°Alright then. I wish you the best of luck.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Abel continued in an emotionless voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Adam. Once I¡¯ve confirmed who the culprit is, I¡¯ll make sure to use every means necessary to crush that person and make them pay for this.¡± Adam remained silent as he stared at Abel with an indecipherable expression on his face. Abel returned to the Precipice soon afterward. Benjamin went to see him as soon as he heard about Abel¡¯s return. ¡°How did it go? Was it Adam who had abducted Emma?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°I can¡¯t tell for sure.¡± Abel¡¯s face creased into a frown. ¡°However, I couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would do something like this other than him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried to track the location of Emma¡¯s phone, and the system still indicates that it is located somewhere within the Swan Lake area.¡± Benjamin asked, ¡°I guess the only thing we can do now is wait?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be on standby and wait for now.¡± Abel replied, ¡°The most important thing for us is to make sure that those people don¡¯t try to hurt Emma.¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± Benjamin clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to tear that b*stard to bits the minute I find out who he is!¡± Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Chapter 255 The Man With a Mask ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Sun, Moon, and Star came down the stairs in a hurry. ¡°Do you have news about Mommy?¡± ¡°We¡¯re very worried about her.¡± ¡°I miss her. She¡¯s not in danger, right?¡± The children looked at Abel with teary eyes. Abel stretched out his arms and held all three of them in a gentle embrace. He said in a soothing voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find Mommy. I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle back to you guys safely soon.¡± Those three children clung to Abel and snuggled close to him. At the sight of them hugging each other and the kids depending on Abel, Benjamin felt a deep connection between the four of them. I really think that Abel seems a lot more like the real father of Emmeline¡¯s children. As for Adrien¡­ Perhaps Emmeline made a mistake about that? Though Emmeline has told me that the Ryker family has gotten the paternity test done and proven Adrien to be the father previously. Sigh¡­ It makes me depressed just by thinking about it. Why does it have to be that frivolous yboy? If Abel had turned out to be the father to Emmeline¡¯s children, I would be willing to keep my distance from Emmeline and give their rtionship my blessings. I would watch over their family from the side and wish for nothing but their happiness. It would be enough for me to know that she would live a happy, loving life with her family. At dinnertime, both Abel and Benjamin could not find any appetite to eat. Those two just stared absently at the delicious food that Daisy had prepared. Even though they looked calm on the outside, both of them were immensely worried about Emmeline. Inside room no. 9 of the living quarters reserved for the Canaries. ¡°Miss.¡± The maid said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s time for the milk bath. Please take off your clothes.¡± Emmeline simply blinked without saying anything. She was currently known as Canary No. 9, and the owner of the Imperial Pce was prepping her as one of their products to sell her off. If I can¡¯t make it out of this ce before the auction happens, I¡¯ll end up bing a random rich guy¡¯s ything. I¡¯ve thought about it, and it¡¯s really not an easy task to escape this ce in my current condition. I have basically zero strength in my body under the influence of the Vampire Dust. How do I even try to move out of this bed?! ¡°Miss, the masseuse is already waiting for you in the bathroom.¡± The maid tried to remind Emmeline again. ¡°I know. I know.¡± Emmeline tried to flip to her side. ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡± ¡°We should hurry, then.¡± The maid said, ¡°Our master might get angry and scold us for being slow when hees back.¡± The man with the mask will be back soon? The thought sent chills down Emmeline¡¯s spine. I don¡¯t even want to spend another minute talking to that creepy guy. ¡°Lock the doors.¡± Emmeline hurriedly said, ¡°If he¡¯s here, tell him that I refuse to see him.¡± ¡°Do you think that you can defy our master¡¯s orders?¡± The maid shed her a mocking smile. ¡°I might not have any way of fighting him physically now, but I could choose to end my life and ruin whatever ns he had by capturing me!¡± The maid tried to reason with Emmeline. ¡°Miss, why would you choose to do that when our master had chosen you out of the neen Canaries we have at the moment?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s way better to stay by our master¡¯s side than be sold to a random stranger. See. None of the previous Canaries were able to be the wives of those rich men¡­¡± ¡°¡­they were really used as men¡¯s ythings. Or they were bought and offered to someone else as gifts.¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart sank as she listened to the maid¡¯s words. I can imagine the sad and tragic fates of the Canaries that were sold from the Imperial Pce, of course. However, I will not bend and give in to that man¡¯s wishes for as long as I am still breathing! I will find a way to escape here, and I won¡¯t give up, no matter what! ¡°You won¡¯t be able to understand the situation I¡¯m in anyway. Let¡¯s hurry with the bath. I want to get it over with and rest,¡± Emmeline grumbled. In the bathroom, the masseuse had prepared the milk bath. The maid helped Emmeline take off her clothes and supported her as she stepped into the bathtub. Then, Emmeline immersed her body in the milky white bathwater that was adjusted to the right temperature, leaving only her head above the water. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Soft, Velvety Skin Fifteen minutester, the maid helped Emmeline out of the bathtub. Then, Emmeline was asked to lie down on a massage table. The thin, petite masseuse began massaging Emmeline¡¯s body, starting from her neck all the way down to her feet. After the massage session was done, Emmeline took a quick wash. Then, the masseuse applied some lotion and essential oils to her skin and rubbed it all over her body. The entire process took more than two hours to bepleted. Emmeline had almost dozed off by the end of the session. When she opened her eyes and saw the condition of her skin, she was shocked by how smooth and supple it had be. My skin feels absolutely amazing right now! Wouldn¡¯t thedies go crazy if they knew that there were such methods to achieve such soft, velvety skin?! ¡°We¡¯re using a secret method that was practiced by the Natryan royalties.¡± The masseuse noticed the look of bewilderment in Emmeline¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes shone with excitement and curiosity as she looked at the masseuse. ¡°Do you work here?¡± ¡°You can call me Summer.¡± Summer Rowen introduced herself, ¡°I applied for a job here since they were offering their employees very high pay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel scared working at a ce like this? It¡¯s as if the pce lord is the demon himself! You¡¯d never know what might happen next working for a man like him!¡± Emmeline said.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯d be lying if I said that I wasn¡¯t scared. Just look at what happened to Mr. Linden. Unfortunately, once a person gets epted for a position here, the person won¡¯t get to leave this ce of their own free will. They¡¯d have to work here until they were deemed useless,¡± Summer exined. ¡°Do you know the pce lord¡¯s name?¡± Emmeline asked, ¡°Why does he wear a mask all the time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know his name. I don¡¯t even dare to look him in the eye. I¡¯m just trying to do my job and make as much money as possible so that I can send money to my family back home.¡± Emmeline fell silent as Summer mentioned her family. She could feel tearsing to her eyes. Sun, Moon, and Star must have been scared and worried when they found out that I was missing. They probably cried a lot. Did Daisy and Sam inform Benjamin about my disappearance? I hope Benjamin won¡¯t tell Master Robert about this. Master would definitely ask Waylon toe and look for me. That would be one of the worst-case scenarios ever! I wouldn¡¯t get to enjoy my freedom as much as I did before¡­ I hope Benjamin will keep quiet about this. What about Abel? Would he try to look for me if he were to learn about my disappearance? Hah¡­ I even find myself missing you a little, Abel. Sigh¡­ I should stop thinking about all that. I¡¯m counting on Daisy and the others to look after my children. I should focus on finding a way to get out of here! I can make the antidote to counteract the effects of the Vampire Dust. However, all of my herbs and ingredients are stored in theb back at the cafe. Thisdy, Summer, might be my only chance to get ess to the ingredients I need. ¡°Summer.¡± Emmeline began, ¡°Since you need to prepare for the milk bath and the massage session, do you happen to have ess to ingredients like herbs and spices?¡± ¡°Why are you asking about that, Miss?¡± Summer was giving Emmeline a manicure. Emmeline exined, ¡°Well, I¡¯m about to have my period. Usually, I would make a home remedy that could help relieve menstrual cramps by using several herbal ingredients.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Summer shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have what you need since the ingredients I use are mostly inedible.¡± ¡°You can tell the person in charge of purchasing that you¡¯ve changed some of the ingredients for the milk bath. I¡¯ll write down what I need, and you can tell them to get those instead.¡± Summer paused briefly. Then, she said, ¡°I think that might work. I¡¯ll try and get the ingredients for you then.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Emmeline grinned widely at Summer. After they were finally done with everything, Summer helped Emmeline put on a new nightgown. Then, they came out of the bathroom. Emmeline asked for a piece of paper and a pen. Then, she wrote down several ingredients and handed the paper to Summer. ¡°I just need these. Thank you so much again!¡± As Summer was putting the folded paper away, someone knocked on the door. The voice of the man with a mask came from behind the door. ¡°Emmeline, open the door!¡± Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257 I¡¯ll Make Her Mine Emmeline flinched slightly and clutched at the hem of her nightgown upon hearing that voice. ¡°Miss, I think the pce lord is back,¡± Summer said in a low, shaky voice. ¡°What should I do?¡± Emmeline seemed a little frightened as well. ¡°Well, you should open the door,¡± Summer replied. ¡°I can¡¯t do that!¡± Emmeline shouted in the direction of the door next, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you! I¡¯m tired! I¡¯m going to sleep now!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a say in that! You¡¯re just one of the many products that belong to the Imperial Pce!¡± Adam retorted scornfully. Emmeline shouted back at him, ¡°Don¡¯t try to push me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll find ways to end my life right now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do that!¡± Adam threatened, ¡°If you try to kill yourself, I¡¯ll abduct all three of your sons next!¡± Emmeline froze upon hearing the man¡¯s words. He already knows that I have three kids! How did he find out about this in such a short amount of time?! ¡°Who are you?¡± Emmeline raged, ¡°What have I ever done to you to deserve all this?!¡± Adamughed cynically. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that luck hasn¡¯t been on your side since you¡¯ve run into me.¡± Emmeline stomped toward the door and yanked it open. Her eyes were burning with rage as she fixed a murderous re at the man. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Adam reached out to caress Emmeline¡¯s cheek, but thedy took a step back and avoided his touch. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Adamughed. Then, he pped his hands twice. Another maid came running down the corridor to his side. ¡°What can I do for you, Sir?¡± ¡°Bring some food and drinks to this room. I was so busy talking to those two brats that I forgot to have dinner earlier.¡± Adam gave the maid an instruction. ¡°Understood.¡± The maid hurried away to pass on the message. For a brief moment, Adam stood there as he slowly observed Emmeline¡¯s face. She was glowing with so much beauty and radiance. The thought of Abel having someone like Emmeline by his side filled Adam with great indignation. Abel has control over the Ryker Group. Isn¡¯t it unfair if he also gets to keep such a ravishing beauty by his side? He has almost everything he wants whereas I have to watch him bask in his glory?! No! No! No! I don¡¯t even n on giving Emmeline to Adrien anymore. If I could ensure the sess of the Canary Project this time, I¡¯d be able to give Abel a critical hit. After that, I¡¯m nning to make Emmeline mine. As for those three kids, I¡¯ll just have to make them vanish from the face of the earth. They are not my children, after all.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Adrien, that useless coward, should just stay out of this and watch how we y this game from the sidelines. A short whileter, the maid returned with several dishes and a bottle of wine on a serving cart. Emmeline narrowed her eyes as she spotted some toothpicks stored in a container. Though toothpicks are not as sturdy as steel needles, I can still use them to protect myself when the situation calls for them. Emmeline went up to the cart and pretended to help the maid set up the table. Then, she stealthily took a few toothpicks and held them firmly in her hand. Soon, Adam invited Emmeline to take a seat at the dining table. Then, he offered her some wine. ¡°I enjoy drinking wine a lot. You should have some too.¡± Emmeline picked up the winess and took a sip. I have no interest in keeping this scary manpany as he enjoys his wine. I just want to make him leave as soon as possible. ¡°We have a variety of exotic, rare liquor stored in our cer.¡± Adam suggested, ¡°If you¡¯re interested to see them, I can bring you there and show you around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Emmeline replied expressionlessly. Adam had a faint smile on his face. ¡°I guess we¡¯re different in that sense. I¡¯m interested in the various types of delicious liquor. Also, I¡¯m intrigued by beautiful, feisty women.¡± Adam lifted his hand and reached for Emmeline¡¯s face again. Emmeline quickly pushed his hand away. However, there was very little strength in her hand as the effects of the Vampire Dust had yet to wear off. She hardly moved Adam¡¯s hand despite her efforts. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Adam gave augh and grabbed Emmeline¡¯s wrist. Then, he nted a kiss on the back of her hand. Emmeline took a piece of tissue and began rubbing it on the spot to wipe it clean. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Betrayed Adam let out a contemptuousugh. Then, he said, ¡°I like it even when you do that!¡± Soon afterward, Adam finished his dinner. He seemed a little tipsy after having a few drinks. Then, he signaled to the maid to leave the room. Emmeline grew increasingly uneasy as the two of them were left in the room. She subconsciously tightened her grip over those toothpicks. Adam noticed how Emmeline¡¯s face had turned pale. He grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t like forcing myself on the ¡°Perhaps you should leave then, Pce Lord.¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure there are even more beautiful and attractivedies out there that are willing to serve you. Why bother wasting your time on a nobody like me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely not that. You¡¯re way better than all thedies out there,¡± Adam said. ¡­How do I get this man to leave? I don¡¯t want to waste my time trying to argue with him anymore. Adam rose to his feet and walked toward Emmeline, swaying a little due to the effects of the alcohol. ¡°Why do you only have eyes for Abel Ryker?¡± Emmeline turned her gaze toward the man at the mention of Abel¡¯s name. ¡°Do you know him?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course! The current owner of the Ryker Group who¡¯s known by almost everyone in Struyria! Would there be a person in our country who doesn¡¯t know who he is?¡± ¡°Then, could you do this as a favor to Abel Ryker and release me?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Adam burst outughing. ¡°You must have misunderstood something. I do know Abel, but I¡¯m not friends with him.¡± ¡°Then, the two of you are¡­¡± ¡°We are sworn enemies. I¡¯m going to take away everything from Abel, and that includes you¡­¡± Adam shed her a sinister smile. After a brief pause, Emmeline asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± She kept having the feeling that the man before her was Adam Ryker. However, she hadn¡¯t found any decisive clues to confirm her suspicion. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother finding out about that!¡± Adam strode toward Emmeline and caught her by the wrist. Then, he tried to pull her into his embrace. At that very moment, Emmeline raised her arm high and stabbed a toothpick toward a vital point in Adam¡¯s body. Unfortunately, the toothpick snapped upon contact almost instantaneously. However, Emmeline managed to cut the skin of the area she was aiming at with the broken, sharp part of the toothpick. Adam grimaced in pain. He quickly grabbed Emmeline¡¯s hand and checked what she was holding. When he saw the snapped toothpick, he realized instantly what Emmeline was trying to do. He threw his arm back and pped Emmeline hard across the face. The impact was so strong that Emmeline lost her bnce and fell to the floor. Blood oozed from the corner of her mouth the next instant. ¡°D*mn it! How dare you try to hurt me?!¡± Adam leaned forward and clutched at Emmeline¡¯s arm. He pulled her up and was about to give her another p. However, the sight of her beautiful, delicate face made Adam pause. ¡°Hmph!¡± He let go of Emmeline eventually. Then, he called for his servants right away. Those two maids opened the door and stepped into the room timidly. ¡°What can I do for you, Sir?¡± ¡°Go and get the ointment right now! Make sure you apply the ointment on her faceter!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°If I were to find any scars or marks on her face the next time I see her, you two should have your hands chopped off since you wouldn¡¯t be needing them anymore.¡± ¡°Please show us mercy, Sir!¡± Both maids got down on their knees. ¡°We¡¯ll get the ointment and apply it for thedy right away. The marks should be gone in another two days!¡± Then, they scrambled to their feet and hurried out of the room to get the ointment. ¡°Emmeline.¡± Adam put his hands against his back and said unfeelingly, ¡°I won¡¯t be so generous with you again the next time something like this happens again.¡± Adam had a murderous aura about him as he turned around and headed for the door. ¡°Excuse me, Sir.¡± Summer showed up by the door at that moment. Her words stopped Adam in his tracks. ¡°What is it?¡± Adam asked in a stern voice. Emmeline started feeling anxious when she saw Summer. She had given the note to the masseuse earlier. I¡¯ve written down only a few of the ingredients I need to make the antidote just to be safe. However, there¡¯s no telling if they may be able to see through my intentions by looking at the note. Summer stole a nce at Emmeline. Then, she reported to Adam, ¡°Thedy gave me a note and asked me to get her some herbs and ingredients. I dare not act rashly and fulfill her request without your permission, Sir. So, I was nning to show you the note first.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Upon hearing that, Adam furrowed his brows. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Ingredients for the Antidote Emmeline has asked thisdy to get her some herbs and ingredients. That sounds very suspicious¡­ ¡°Where¡¯s the note?¡± Adam stretched out his palm. ¡°Give it to me now.¡± Summer hurriedly took out the piece of paper and handed it to Adam. ¡°Fetch the physician. Get him here right now!¡± Adam bellowed his orders. ¡°Understood.¡± Summer turned around and hurried away upon receiving the order. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Sweat beaded Emmeline¡¯s forehead as she stood at the side. Her face was as white as a sheet. I was too reckless. How could I choose to trust someone that I¡¯ve met for the first time in a ce like this?! Thatdy is willing to stay and work at a horrible ce like this. It¡¯s no surprise that she¡¯s reported my request to her master to earn his favor. I just hope that the physician won¡¯t be able to tell what the herbs and ingredients listed on the note are for. A short whileter, Summer returned to the room with the physician, Erwin Rourke. ¡°Were you asking for me, Sir?¡± Adam passed the piece of paper to him. ¡°Take a look at this and see if you can tell what those items are used for?¡± Erwin pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and scanned the list of ingredients. ¡°There are only six herbal ingredients listed here, and none of them really stood out to me, Sir. I don¡¯t see anything special about this.¡± Emmeline breathed a small sigh of relief upon hearing that. Suddenly, Adam asked, ¡°Look at the list again. Are there any ingredients that can be used to make the antidote for the Vampire Dust in there?¡± Erwin studied the note again for a while. Then, he said, ¡°We need twelve ingredients to make the antidote for the Vampire Dust. Surprisingly, the six ingredients listed here happen to coincide with half of the list of ingredients we need to make the Vampire Dust antidote.¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart sank when she heard Erwin¡¯s final remark. ¡°Also, only the members of the Adelmar n know how to make the Vampire Dust antidote. How does this youngdy know how to make it, then?¡± Erwin asked curiously. Adam let out a snicker. ¡°We¡¯ll find out about that very soon. Erwin, you can leave now.¡± The elderly physician turned around and walked away. ¡°You.¡± Adam¡¯s gaze fell on Summer. ¡°How much do you want for your reward money?¡± Summer smiled slightly. ¡°Though I am in need of money to support my family, I¡¯ll leave the decision about the reward money up to you, Sir.¡± ¡°Did you betray thedy just because you needed the money for your family?¡± Adam scoffed, ¡°Are you going to betray me someday for the same reasons as well, then?¡± ¡°No!¡± Summer fell to her knees. ¡°I would never do such a thing, Sir! I would never do something like this to you no matter what circumstances I was in!¡± Adam smirked. ¡°I¡¯m a very reasonable person. I¡¯ll reward and punish you ordingly judging by your actions in this incident.¡± Summer was trembling all over as she knelt on the floor and waited for the verdict. ¡°Guards! Take Summer to the ounting department and have them give her a reward money of 100 thousand dors!¡± Adam called out to his bodyguards. Soon enough, two bodyguards appeared outside the door. ¡°After she¡¯s received the money, have someone chop off her left hand. Then, feed her hand to the dogs!¡± ¡°No!¡± Summer clung to Adam¡¯s ankle. She begged in a desperate voice, ¡°Please spare me, Sir! I won¡¯t do something like this ever again! I will remain loyal to you as your servant for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to say all this now. I can¡¯t put my trust in you anymore.¡± Adam went on, ¡°Take her away!¡± The bodyguards came in and dragged Summer, who was shouting and screaming, out of the room. After witnessing all that, Emmeline could feel her stomach turn. At first, it was his employee¡¯s eyes. Now, he¡¯s ordering someone to cut off another person¡¯s hand. I did not expect him to be such a cruel, cold-blooded man¡­ Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Who¡¯s Your Sister? Adam turned his eyes to Emmeline. ¡°You should be more careful with who you put your faith in next time. There have been many instances when a person promises one thing and does the opposite.¡± Emmeline just stared at the man silently. Suddenly, Adam caught her by the chin. ¡°By the way, how do you know how to make the antidote for Vampire Dust? Do you happen to know Waylon Adelmar?¡± Why is he bringing up Waylon too? Emmeline was instantly reminded of Adam. Could he really be Adam Ryker? It¡¯s a shame I have no way of confirming it. I¡¯ve only had a meal with him once. I don¡¯t even remember his face that well. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The only thing I do remember is that Adam sports a mustache. Unfortunately, the mask that the man is wearingpletely covers the part above the man¡¯s lips, so I can¡¯t tell if this man has a mustache or not. ¡°Who¡¯s Waylon Adelmar? I haven¡¯t heard of that name before,¡± Emmeline replied monotonously. ¡°Don¡¯t try to y dumb with me now!¡± Adam continued, ¡°Only the Adelmar n knows how to make the Vampire Dust antidote. That meant you would know him somehow!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t. What am I supposed to do when you refuse to believe me?¡± Emmeline let out a small sigh. Adam pushed her away. Instead of trying to make Emmeline submit to his wishes, Adam was growing a little worried. If Emmeline really is somehow rted to the Adelmar n, that would mean trouble for me. I could still recall what I had to go through back when I tried to steal the form for the Vampire Dust from Waylon. If Emmeline turned out to be a member of the Adelmar n, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Waylon might learn about my Canary Project sooner orter? That man mighte looking for Emmeline once he found out that I had taken her. Not only that, he might burn my whole ce down after rescuing Emmeline¡­ Adam¡¯s brows knitted. I should probably change the scale of the event for the Canary Project this time. I was nning to invite some of our foreign guests to join the auction at first. However, I should just hold the auction for local guests only this time. That way, I would be able to minimize the risk of us catching Waylon¡¯s attention. Also, I¡¯d still be able to move ahead with my n to crush Abel and Benjamin. Five days had passed, and no one had managed to find any new clues about Emmeline¡¯s whereabouts. In the afternoon, Abel went to see Benjamin at his office to discuss what they should do then. At the same time, Janie had arrived at the Adelmar Group¡¯s building. She had just dropped by Nightfall Cafe and learned that Emmeline had been missing for a few days. What on earth?! Why haven¡¯t I heard about this from Benjamin? Now that I think about it, he¡¯s been showing up at work with a grim expression. Everyone was being extra careful around him for the past few days. He must have acted that way because he was worried sick about Emmeline! If someone as capable as Benjamin has no way of finding her, does that mean that Emmeline has fallen into the hands of someone extremely powerful and formidable?! That won¡¯t do! We must hurry and find Emmeline! As she stepped into the elevator, Janie happened to notice Ethan, who was rushing to take the elevator as well. Janie was still unaware that Emmeline was Ethan¡¯s younger sister. ¡°Mr. Ethan, why are you in such a rush? You¡¯re sweating a lot!¡± ¡°My sister is missing.¡± Ethan used a handkerchief to wipe his forehead. ¡°I need to see Mr. Benjamin and ask for his help.¡± ¡°Your sister?¡± Janie had a sudden realization. ¡°You have Louise as yourst name as well. Is Emmeline Louise your sister?¡± ¡°Mhm. She¡¯s my younger sister.¡± Ethan nodded. ¡°So, she¡¯s affiliated with the Louise Corporation! No wonder I sense a special aura about her,¡± Janie replied. Soon enough, both of them reached the highest floor and headed for the CEO¡¯s office. However, Ms. Plummer stopped them from entering the room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Benjamin is meeting an important guest.¡± ¡°An important guest?¡± Ethan replied anxiously, ¡°The matter about my sister is far more important!¡± ¡°Your sister?¡± Ms. Plummer scoffed, ¡°Might I ask who she is?¡± Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Are We Retrieving Her Body? ¡°That¡¯s not the point here.¡± Ethan had a frown on his face. ¡°Just call Mr. Benjamin on the inte and tell him that I need his help to look for my sister.¡± ¡°Are you trying to pull my leg, Mr. Ethan?¡± Ms. Plummer said haughtily, ¡°Mr. Benjamin might fire you for causing him unnecessary distractions during an important meeting with a guest.¡± ¡°Just call him already!¡± Ethan snapped at her. ¡°Very well.¡± Ms. Plummer replied, ¡°You¡¯re taking full responsibility if Mr. Benjamin gets angry about this.¡± ¡°Yes, I will. I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t have to bear any of the consequences for doing this!¡± Ethan nodded firmly. Janie stood at the side and watched as those two bickered. As Ms. Plummer¡¯s superior, Janie was about to stop the youngdy and make her call Benjamin right away. However, Ethan had managed to get thedy to do it before she opened her mouth to say something. Ms. Plummer used the inte to call Benjamin. After waiting for quite some time, Benjamin finally answered the phone. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, Mr. Ethan is asking to see you. He says that he needs your help to look for his sister,¡± Ms. Plummer exined in a brisk manner. ¡°I am pondering over what to do about the issue as well. You can let Mr. Ethan in,¡± Benjamin replied. Ms. Plummer was momentarily stunned. Is Mr. Ethan¡¯s sister someone extremely important? Even Mr. Benjamin is trying to look for her now? ¡°What did I tell you?¡± Ethan saw the look of bewilderment on Ms. Plummer¡¯s face and knew that he had gotten permission to enter. He went ahead and opened the door to the CEO¡¯s office. Janie quickly followed behind him and entered Benjamin¡¯s office as well. However, both of them halted in their tracks as soon as they spotted Benjamin¡¯s guest. Janie pointed at Abel and asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Emma¡¯s gardener?¡± Abel frowned slightly. Janie scanned the man from top to bottom for a bit. Then, she said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense though. A gardener wouldn¡¯t be wearing such an expensive suit. That Givenchy suit on you cost at least ten thousand dors. Am I right?¡± Upon hearing her words, Abel was finally reminded that he had met Janie before. Emma had introduced him to Janie as her gardener back when he helped her with the garden works. ¡°Mr. Abel¡­ Are you here because of Emma¡¯s disappearance as well?¡± Ethan asked. He had calmed down a little by then. ¡°Mhm.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°We kept it from you guys because we didn¡¯t want all of you to worry.¡± Ethan said in an anxious tone, ¡°More importantly, have you found out who¡¯s the person behind my sister¡¯s disappearance? Why hasn¡¯t the person tried to contact any of us?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure who it is yet, but the person behind this has told us to wait for more news from them,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Just wait for more news from them?¡± Ethan could feel his hands turn cold. ¡°Would it be news to ask us to retrieve her body?¡± ¡°No. It won¡¯t be.¡± Abel exined, ¡°That person is trying to target me and Benjamin. They won¡¯t hurt Emma.¡± ¡°Is that true, Mr. Benjamin?¡± Ethan turned his gaze on Benjamin, who was rubbing his aching temples. Benjamin gave a nod without saying anything else. Janie pointed toward Abel again. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the Ryker Group¡¯s CEO, Abel Ryker?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Abel replied with an unsmiling, expressionless face. Janie felt dizzy and swayed a little upon hearing his words. She was in a state of shock. Luckily, Ethan Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. caught her arm and prevented her from dropping to the floor. ¡°What are you doing here instead ofpleting your work for the day?¡± Benjamin appeared slightly disgruntled. ¡°Go back to your desk.¡± ¡°Emma has been missing for days, and I¡¯m worried about her!¡± Janie replied, ¡°Also, who is Emma actually? How is she acquainted with so many powerful and important people in our country?!¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t agree more with what Janie had just said. Just then, the notification ringtone on Abel¡¯s and Benjamin¡¯s phones sounded almost simultaneously. Both of them received a message from that unknown number again. Abel and Benjamin hurriedly clicked on the message. A photo of Emmeline¡¯s beautiful face was disyed on the screens of their phones the next instant. Emmeline¡¯s beauty was so mesmerizing that both men stopped and stared at the photo for a few seconds. ¡°Mr. Benjamin. Mr. Abel.¡± Ethan asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Is it a message from that person asking us to go somewhere to retrieve Emma¡¯s body?¡± Abel and Benjamin were rendered speechless by Ethan¡¯s response. ¡°Emma!¡± Ethan dropped to the floor, lookingpletely devastated. Janie fell onto the floor following him. ¡°The two of you¡­ should head outside first,¡± Abel said in a low voice. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Canary No. 9 ¡°The two of you are overreacting!¡± Benjamin had a frown on his face as he exined to Ethan and Janie, ¡°We¡¯ve just got an update about Emma from the abductor. Mr. Abel and I have to discuss what to do next!¡± Ethan turned his eyes to Abel and saw the man nod firmly. He felt as though he could finally breathe again at that moment. Ethan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hah¡­ That¡¯s good news. That means Emma is still alive. Thank God¡­¡± ¡°You two should wait outside for a while.¡± Abel said, ¡°Mr. Benjamin and I will discuss the details of our All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. next action, and we will let you know in a bit.¡± Ethan wiped the tear off the corners of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m counting on both of you to save Emma!¡± Eventually, Janie and Ethan exited Benjamin¡¯s office. ¡°Were you guys scolded by the boss and his guest?¡± Ms. Plummer asked as soon as she saw them walking out of the room with gloomy expressions on their faces. ¡°Can¡¯t you just keep your mouth shut?!¡± Janie snapped at her. ¡°Have you forgotten that I am your superior? Or do you not want to keep your job here anymore?¡± Ms. Plummer fell silent immediately. Janie and Ethan took a seat on the sofa ced just outside the CEO¡¯s office. They decided to wait there until Abel and Benjamin called for them again. ¡°Mr. Ethan.¡± Janie leaned toward the man and asked in a muted voice, ¡°Is it possible that Emmeline is actually a very very extremely important person who¡¯s disguised herself as a normal person? See, the CEO of Ryker Group was her gardener. Apart from that, even our boss, Mr. Benjamin listens to her all the time!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± Ethan¡¯s brows drew together in a slight frown. ¡°Still, I¡¯ve known Emma all my life, and she¡¯s just a normal, yfuldy. How could she be someone as extraordinary as those two in the office?¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­¡± Despite Ethan¡¯s words, Janie still had the feeling that her hunch was right. Emmeline must be someone special and extraordinary! I should remember that and try to earn her favor more! Putting those things aside, I just hope that Benjamin and Mr. Abel would be able to find Emmeline soon. Inside the office, both Abel and Benjamin were looking at the photo again. At closer inspection, the photo was actually an advertisement. At the top center part of the photo, the words ¡°The Imperial Pce¡¯s Canary No. 9¡± were printed in small fonts above Emmeline¡¯s face. Below that line, Canary No. 9¡¯s height, weight, and bust measurements were also included in the photo. The Imperial Pce?! Canary No. 9?! Both Abel and Benjamin did not expect things to turn out like this. Emmeline has fallen into the hands of someone from the Imperial Pce?! On the surface, the Imperial Pce is an establishment that provides entertainment and recreation activities. However, there is more than that to it. Rumor has it that the Imperial Pce¡¯s owner has expanded their influence beyond Struyria to multiple foreign countries. What¡¯s more, no one knows who the owner of the Imperial Pce is even until this day. As for the Canaries from the Imperial Pce, almost all of the richest and most powerful men in the world know about them. They are the exclusive ¡°products¡± put out by the Imperial Pce during their annual underground auction. The Imperial Pce is the only ce where you can find the Canaries. ¡°So, it was these guys who had abducted Emma¡­¡± Abel said with a pensive look in his eyes. ¡°That exins why we haven¡¯t been able to find any clues about Emma¡¯s whereabouts.¡± A deep frown creased Benjamin¡¯s forehead. Abel lifted his eyes and met Benjamin¡¯s gaze. ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking¡­¡± ¡°The Imperial Pce is a huge criminal organization.¡± Abel had gotten up and started pacing slowly around his seat. ¡°If we were to do this the violent way, we would have to be equipped with firearms.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that we go up against those people and take them down with guns and bullets?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°Alternatively, we could do it the civilized way by joining the underground auction,¡± Abel replied. ¡°That¡¯s also why they¡¯ve sent us Emma¡¯s photo that¡¯s used for advertisement. They are trying to lure us into making an appearance at the auction.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be receiving the invitation to join their auction soon. Moreover, they would most likely invite some of the richest people in our country and even from abroad to take part in the event,¡± Abel concluded. ¡°We can¡¯t let Emmeline fall into the hands of those people!¡± Benjamin said in a steely voice. Abel¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Both of us might have to use all the financial resources we have.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ready to use all our avable assets in the Adelmar Group to save Emma.¡± ¡°The same goes for me!¡± Abel¡¯s eyes burned with fierce determination. ¡°I¡¯ll use every means necessary to get Emma out of that ce.¡± A faint smile yed across Benjamin¡¯s face at that instant. ¡°Mr. Abel, I bet you can also tell what the abductor¡¯s true intentions are by now.¡± Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Chapter 263 300 Million Dors ¡°Of course.¡± Abel gave a scoff. ¡°The Ryker Group and the Adelmar Group would be facing one of our biggest crises for our businesses. We¡¯ll probably have to spend all of our money and assets just to buy a woman.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll probably be aughing stock to others. However, we couldn¡¯t bother ourselves with what they might think about this. They might not even understand if we were to exin about it,¡± Benjamin said. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°However¡­ Wouldn¡¯t Old Mr. Ryker punish you severely if you were to proceed with our n?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same for you as well?¡± Abel chuckled quietly. ¡°You just hold the position of the CEO in the Adelmar Group, after all.¡± Benjamin fell silent upon hearing Abel¡¯s response. The actual owner of the Adelmar Group is Emmeline. However, I¡¯ll use whatever means avable if it means that we can save her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m willing to go as far as to sacrifice myself and mypany just to save Emma. We will get her out of that ce safely!¡± Abel said. ¡°Alright!¡± Benjamin held his hand out toward Abel. ¡°We¡¯ll prepare as much funds as we can get. Then, we¡¯ll work together to save Emma on the day of the auction!¡± Abel took Benjamin¡¯s hand and gave it a firm shake. ¡°We¡¯ll prepare the funds and the firearms simultaneously!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Soon afterward, they called for Ethan and Janie. Then, Benjamin briefly exined their current situation to them. For a moment, both Ethan and Janie were at a loss for words upon learning that the Imperial Pce was using Emmeline to threaten both the Ryker Group and the Adelmar Group. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Benjamin looked at Janie. ¡°Especially you, Janie!¡± Janie nodded vigorously. ¡°I know! I know! Emma¡¯s life and death are on the line, after all.¡± ¡°Mr. Benjamin, how do we rescue Emma from that ce, though? I can¡¯t just wait and do nothing while my sister gets sold off as a product to someone else?!¡± Ethan asked dejectedly. ¡°The Ryker Group and the Adelmar Group will work together in rescuing Emmeline. You have nothing to worry about,¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°We will find a way to save her, but we can¡¯t tell you more about the details of our ns,¡± Abel added. Ethan¡¯s eyes were bright with tears. ¡°I can¡¯t thank the two of you enough for this! I¡¯m sure Emma would be thankful if she knew what you guys were doing for her.¡± After that, Abel returned to his office at the Ryker Group¡¯s building. His secretary brought him a parcel as soon as he got there. Abel dismissed his secretary and sat down in his chair. A frown marred his handsome features as he opened the parcel. He had an inkling what the contents of the parcel would be even though he had yet opened it. Inside the parcel, Abel found the invitation card sent by the Imperial Pce. It was an exquisitely decorated card that stated the time and date of the underground auction. They are holding the auction in three days. I guess our enemy isn¡¯t allowing us too much time. Just then, Abel received a call from Benjamin. ¡°Did you receive your invitation, Mr. Abel?¡± ¡°Mhm. I¡¯m looking at it right now.¡± ¡°We only have three days to prepare for it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more than enough time for me.¡± Abel said, ¡°I¡¯ll have 300 million dors ready.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Also¡­ The firearms.¡± Abel¡¯s voice hardened. ¡°We should go for it!¡± ¡°I guess all of the military training I¡¯ve gone through for almost five years wille in handy finally.¡± Abel frowned slightly. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve noticed that you have pretty decent fighting skills as well. Where did you learn how to fight like that, Mr. Benjamin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a topic for another day.¡± Benjamin replied, ¡°We should start with our preparations.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After ending the call, Benjamin instructed Janie, ¡°Tell Mr. Fletcher toe and see me now.¡± Soon enough, Dennis Fletcher, the deputy general manager of the finance department, showed up in Benjamin¡¯s office. He greeted, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Get 300 million dors ready and wire them into my personal ount in three days¡¯ time,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°300¡­ 300 million dors?!¡± Dennis gasped involuntarily. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, if we make such a huge transfer out within three days¡¯ time, it¡¯ll cause serious disruption for our business.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about those issues for now.¡± Benjamin replied, ¡°Just do as I say. I want to see the money in my bank ount in three days.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Dennis dabbed a handkerchief lightly against his sweaty forehead. At the same time, inside the building of the Adelmar Group. ¡°What?! 300 million dors?!¡± Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Oscar Intervenes Dous Gough could feel his palms getting sweaty upon hearing the amount of money from Abel. ¡°Don¡¯t try toe up with weird excuses saying that we don¡¯t have that much money in the Ryker Group.¡± Abel said in a steely voice, ¡°As far as I know, I can even get up to 1000 million dors for emergency use from thepany.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Dous, the deputy general manager of the finance department in the Ryker Group, nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, Mr. Abel. I¡¯ll prepare the funds for you right away.¡± Despite having said that, the first thing Dous did after he hade out of Abel¡¯s office was to give Oscar a phone call. The man had gotten to his current position in thepany with Oscar¡¯s help and guidance previously. Not only did he feel tremendous loyalty toward thepany, but he also felt the same sentiment toward Oscar. ¡°What? 300 million dors?!¡± Oscar rose to his feet the instant he heard the news from Dous. ¡°Don¡¯t give the money to him! I¡¯ll head to thepany and ask him what this is all about!¡± Thirty minutester, Oscar arrived at the building of the Ryker Group. He took the elevator and pressed the button for the highest floor in that ce. Abel¡¯s secretary spotted a fuming Oscaring toward the CEO¡¯s office. She hurried to the door and was about to warn Abel, ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± She didn¡¯t manage to finish her sentence as one of Oscar¡¯s bodyguards pushed her aside to make way for the elderly gentleman. Oscar stormed into the room and mmed the door shut behind him at once. On the other hand, the two bodyguards who were with Oscar stood outside Abel¡¯s office next to the door. Abel noticed the look of exasperation on Oscar¡¯s face, and he knew almost immediately why his grandfather had barged into his office unannounced. Abel greeted, ¡°Grandad.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He got up from his seat and helped Oscar to take a seat on the sofa. Then, he poured a ss of water and ced it before his grandfather. Finally, he went back to his desk and sat down in his chair. Oscar¡¯s face darkened noticeably. I thought he would remain on his feet and stay near me as a sign of respect. Yet, he went back to his seat so quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Dous that you need 300 million dors urgently?¡± Oscar began in a deep, stern voice. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the money for?¡± Oscar asked, ¡°Are you nning on making an investment in some other businesses?¡± ¡°I just need the money for an emergency situation.¡± ¡°An emergency situation?!¡± Oscar fumed, ¡°As the CEO of the Ryker Group, how could you act so rashly? Various issues may arise when you take that much money from thepany without proper countermeasures.¡± ¡°I know, Grandad. However, please be rest assured that I will return that 300 million dors as soon as possible. I¡¯ll make sure that thepany doesn¡¯t suffer any crippling loss due to this incident,¡± Abel replied expressionlessly. ¡°Just tell me why you need as much as 300 million dors! This is noughing matter!¡± ¡°Perhaps I should exin the situation to you, Grandad.¡± A familiar voice rang out near the door. Oscar turned his eyes to the door and saw Adam walking into the room. On the other hand, Abel remained silent as he watched Adam move toward Oscar. ¡°What do you have to say about this, Adam?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°Take a look at this first, Grandad.¡± Adam turned on his phone and clicked on a photo. Then, he showed Oscar the photo disyed on the screen of his phone. ¡°Do you recognize the person in the photo, Grandad?¡± A dark light glinted in Abel¡¯s eyes. He knew even without looking that Adam was showing Oscar the advertisement about Canary No. 9. ¡°That¡¯s Emmeline Louise?¡± Oscar was unaware of the auctions held by the Imperial Pce to sell the Canaries. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Oscar had a confused look in his eyes as he fixed Adam with an intense gaze. ¡°It seems like she¡¯s being advertised as a product to be sold off?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right about that, Grandad. Also, Abel is asking for that 300 million dors so that he can use the money to buy thisdy.¡± There was a loud noise the next instant as Oscar struck the coffee table in a fit of anger. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chapter 265 I Want to Save Her ¡°Abel, you¡¯re insane! How dare you use the assets of the Ryker family that are worth thirty billion dors just for a woman? Do you think that I easily achieved what I have today? I¡¯m so angry!¡± Abel was silent, and Adam was smiling coldly. ¡°What happened today is not a trivial matter.¡± Oscar raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°We¡¯ll have a family meeting now to talk about how to resolve the issue!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the Ryker Residence,¡± Abel suggested. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to do it here.¡± He stood up and left. ¡°He¡¯s getting on my nerves!¡± Oscar hit his cane on the ground and walked out too. Adam smirked and followed both of them. Half an hourter, everyone gathered at the Ryker Residence. Landen and Lewis and their wives arrived; Adrien was still missing in action. Everyone heard that Oscar gathered everyone here for thirty billion dors. Abel wanted to use it personally; no one would have agreed with him. It would affect their time, it would be in danger. No way, no way, will we agree to him! All of them held shares in thepany, so they had the right to oppose Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce was driven into the courtyard of the Ryker Residence; his driver parked the car, and he went into the living room alone. Luca and a few bodyguards were worriedly waiting outside. They could see that Abel had officially enraged Oscar. Seeing Abel walk firmly into the hall, Rosaline quickly walked up to him. She held his arms and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Abel, what are you trying to do with thirty billion dors?¡± He remained silent because Oscar or Adam would be saying itter, so it was better for him to be quiet. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you worry.¡± He helped his mother to the sofa and sat down together. He tried to change the topic by saying, ¡°Does Timmy behave today? Does he enrage you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a good boy,¡± Rosaline answered. ¡°He ate a lot today, and he was doing the school work in the studies when I arrived just now. It¡¯s such a pity for him to do school work at such a young age.¡± ¡°Abel, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± ¡°Tell me what is wrong.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s listen to Granddad.¡± Heforted his mother and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± She then saw Oscar sitting straight and firm, ready to speak. Everyone shut their mouths. ¡°Do you all know the reason for my gathering everyone here? Someone wants to use thirty billion dors for ourpany.¡± Julianna nced at Abel and said, ¡°No way, if anything goes wrong, our future will be ruined.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable either,¡± Landen said. ¡°All of us are on the boards of directors; I don¡¯t agree with it.¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Lewis looked at his son and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why do you need to use so much money at once?¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline also said, ¡°we can spare the money if you need a lesser amount. What is wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for Emmeline.¡± He finally spoke, and he looked determined. Everyone was dumbfounded, and Adam smirked mockingly. ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline asked, ¡°I can¡¯t understand you. How can you use so much money just for a woman? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lewis said with a frown. ¡°Are you being lied to by her? Is she asking for this amount of money from you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood it,¡± Abel answered coldly. ¡°She did not ask me for it.¡± ¡°Then, why do you need it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fallen into the wrong hand,¡± he growled. ¡°I want to save her!¡± Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Signing the Military Order Lewis exchanged looks with Rosaline, and their faces crumpled. Landan and Julianna also looked at each other. ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°I won¡¯t oppose you to save a life. But she belongs to Adrien, so Landen¡¯s family should be the ones saving her!¡± ¡°What is this logic?¡± Abel asked, ¡°How does she belong to Adrien?¡± ¡°She gave birth to three of his children,¡± Lewis said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to save her!¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Abel stood up abruptly and said, ¡°I will save her at all costs!¡± ¡°Julianna,¡± Rosaline said helplessly, ¡°c¡¯mon, say something. ¡°It turns out that Abel wants to use this N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. money to save the mother of your three grandchildren.¡± Julianna was lost for words. Landen coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Julianna responded. ¡°Emmeline did give birth to the three children, but she¡¯s not married to our son yet. So, she¡¯s not officially considered part of our family. What¡¯s more, she was having indescribable rtionships with Abel and Benjamin; we pity our son a lot. We can¡¯t do much for her, even if she¡¯s in deep trouble. And we won¡¯t risk ourpany for a woman like her.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve made up my mind. Our family won¡¯t save her, and we won¡¯t be responsible if something happens to her. The three kids stay with us, and it would be easier for Adrien too.¡± Abel looked down, and he almostughed at Julianna¡¯s words. Humans are selfish, and it¡¯s so scary! Now that she wants to keep the three children to herself, Luckily, Benjamin and I protected the children. ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline said indifferently, ¡°even though they all can be so heartless, then we shouldn¡¯t interfere! Emmeline is not rted to us at all. It¡¯s all up to her fate now.¡± ¡°Yes, Abel,¡± Lewis also said, ¡°we should not and could not interfere in this matter!¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline held his hand and said, ¡°apologize to your granddad now; tell him that you won¡¯t care about her anymore. And that you don¡¯t need the money; let¡¯s all treat it as a joke.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± he said, ¡°I will get thirty billion dors to save Emmeline!¡± ¡°How dare you?¡± Oscar snorted and red at him. ¡°I¡¯m still here!¡± ¡°We already said that we disagreed!¡± Adam said coldly, ¡°Abel, the money belongs to thepany, not you alone!¡± ¡°Then, can I withdraw my own funds?¡± Abel said coldly, ¡°My own funds should be more than enough!¡± ¡°Then you will mean nothing to ourpany,¡± Oscar said. ¡°You won¡¯t even be on the board of directors, let alone be in charge of ourpany.¡± Abel expected this turn of events. Adam smirked secretly. Abel, I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for so long! Adrien¡¯s parents were overjoyed to hear it, and Abel¡¯s parents were upset about it. ¡°Abel, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Rosaline grabbed his hand; his hand was cold. He pushed her hand away and said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± He said with determination, ¡°I can sign the military order with granddad, and if I can¡¯t return all the money before the deadline, I¡¯ll give up my stocks and assets in ourpany!¡± ¡°Abel, don¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Abel, don¡¯t be a fool!¡± His parents stood up abruptly. ¡°But,¡± Abel continued to say, ¡°if I managed to return all the money on time and I didn¡¯t harm our looked at Oscar sharply. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Relinquish Your Title Oscar was deep in thought. On one hand, he was quite fond of Abel¡¯s character. Abel had a moral the picture. Thepany¡¯s interest came before Emmeline¡¯s. Adam stood up. ¡°Grandpa, if Abel insists on putting the entire Ryker Group at risk, you should revoke his title as the CEO. He isn¡¯t acting like one anyway.¡± ¡°Adam!¡± Abel interjected. ¡°This is not a reckless act. My overseas projects are lucrative enough to earn 500 million dors in six months. Not to mention my other projects too.¡± ¡°Do you have proof?¡± ¡°Go check the records in the office, Adam. Why would I fake that?¡± Julianna decided to speak up. ¡°Either way, you can only reassure everyone here if you¡¯re willing to relinquish your position.¡± ¡°Julianna! You¡¯re just trying to force Abel to step down here,¡± said Rosaline. ¡°me your son¡¯s ipetence. How can he be thepany¡¯s CEO when he¡¯s willing to risk it all for a woman.¡± ¡°And someone ungrateful who is willing to let the mother of his son die is better as a CEO?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe Emmeline had such disgusting inws,¡± uttered Rosaline sarcastically. ¡°Enough!¡± Oscar tapped with his walking staff. ¡°I will give Abel a chance. Write me a military order Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. now.¡± Adam, Julianna, and Landen could only grit their teeth. ¡°If Abel can repay 300 million dors in time, he will continue working as the CEO. After all, I¡¯m impressed by his performance so far. Failure to do so, however, will result in his expulsion. He will have to surrender his title and his shares.¡± ¡°Thanks, Grandpa.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll write you the military order now.¡± ¡°Bring us a pen and a piece of paper,¡± Oscarmanded his assistant. Lewis and Rosaline were relieved to hear that. Meanwhile, Landen could only hope that Abel would fail to procure those 300 million dors. After the military order was written, the whole debacle subsided. Right then, Adrien staggered into the room. No one really cared if he woulde anyway. ¡°W¡­ What¡¯s the asion?¡± Adrien slurred, seemingly from alcohol. Oscar didn¡¯t like what he was seeing and retired into his room. The decision had been made. The others could iron out the details on their own. Landen and Julianna were dismayed to see Adrien in this state. While Lewis¡¯s and Rosaline¡¯s face was full of derision. ¡°Abel.¡± Adrien approached his brother. ¡°I heard there¡¯s a meeting. Is it over already?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing of import. We are just borrowing 300 million dors from the group.¡± ¡°300 million dors?¡± Adrien almost jumped on his feet. ¡°Abel, do you think you own thepany now? You can¡¯t borrow arge sum like this!¡± Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Getting Rid Of Emmeline ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go.¡± Abel didn¡¯t want to argue with Adrien. ¡°All right.¡± Rosaline and Lewis got up. ¡°Abel!¡± Adrien pressed on. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why you need 300 million dors. Is my year-end bonus going to be affected now?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Educate yourself on the canary auction of Imperial Pce,¡± answered Abel sternly. He then left with his parents. ¡°The canary auction?¡± Adrien mumbled to himself. ¡°I just came there and there was no auction.¡± ¡°Because you are not the target audience,¡± Adam sneered. ¡°The auctioneer will only invite people of Abel¡¯s caliber.¡± ¡°Are you invited then, Adam?¡± asked Adrien. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then show me the auction,¡± Adrien yelled impatiently. ¡°Which beauty costs 300 million dors?¡± Adam showed Adrien his phone and thetter was stunned. ¡°Emmeline? Canary No. 9?¡± ¡°Abel!¡± Adrien made a beeline to the door. ¡°Please rescue her!¡± But Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce already left the estate. ¡°Adrien, you imbecile!¡± Julianna protested. ¡°What do you mean, Mom? I need to save the mother of my sons.¡± ¡°You can have your sons. But we can get rid of Emmeline.¡± ¡°But why? It doesn¡¯t work this way,¡± Adrien protested. ¡°Why not?¡± Julianna continued. ¡°You can have any girl you want in Struyria as your wife.¡± ¡°But none is as beautiful as Emmeline! Have you seen how she looks?¡± ¡°Beauty fades, darling.¡± Julianna wasn¡¯t willing to change her mind. ¡°Trust me. Now is the best time to get rid of her. I can find you another wife.¡± ¡°This is wrong, Mother.¡± Adrien frowned. ¡°What would you feel if Dad did the same thing to you back then?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Julianna raised her arm to p Adrien. ¡°Enough.¡± Adam interrupted the scene. ¡°Dad, Mom, go back first. I¡¯ll handle Adrien here.¡± Julianna could only re at Adrien. That spoiled brat was beyond redemption. Lewis stormed out in silence. Julianna immediately dogged behind her husband. Before leaving, she put in a few words. ¡°Tell Adrien to give up on rescuing Emmeline. It¡¯s 300 million dors we¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Be patient, Adrien.¡± Adam patted Adrien¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Patient?¡± Adrien snapped back. ¡°Emma is going to be someone¡¯s ything now!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t rescue her. I will. Just not like the way you imagine.¡± ¡°How then?¡± inquired Adrien. ¡°Come to my ce. I¡¯ll tell you everything over a meal.¡± Just like that, Adam and Adrien went to Avn in their private cars. When the food was served, they sat beside the table. ¡°Adam, please.¡± Adrien was getting increasingly nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t give me riddles now. Tell me. How are you going to save Emmeline?¡± Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Woman Of My Dreams ¡°Desperation doesn¡¯t look good on you,¡± said Adam as he twirled the wine ss. ¡°Easy for you to say since she isn¡¯t the woman of your dreams,¡± retorted Adrien. ¡°Who said she isn¡¯t?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Oh. Pardon the slip of my tongue. I mean to say that she is my sister-inw.¡± ¡°Then tell me how to save her already.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll need you.¡± Adam helped himself to another dish. ¡°Me?¡± Adrien snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t have 300 million dors and I can¡¯t fight. How am I supposed to save Emmeline?¡± ¡°I can do something and Emmeline will be all yours,¡± said Adam. ¡°I don¡¯t follow.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ I want you to y the hero,¡± Adam exined. ¡°y the hero?¡± Adrien jumped. ¡°Adam, it is the Imperial Pce we¡¯re talking about. The guards there can get away with murders. And its owner is like a devil incarnate. How am I supposed to y the hero there?¡± ¡°You believe those rumors?¡± Adam couldn¡¯t believe that was how the outsiders viewed him. ¡°Either way,¡± Adrien added. ¡°Only a fool ys the hero in the Imperial Pce. Are you saying this so that you can inherit part of my assets when I give my life away?¡± ¡°Jesus!¡± Adam smacked Adrien¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot, you know?¡± Adrien remained silent. ¡°Everything will be scripted. Like what we didst time in the cafe,¡± said Adam. ¡°Wait¡­ Adam, you know the owner of the Imperial Pce?¡± ¡°I do. And he can do me this favor.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Oh! Oh! Adam, what do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Come,¡± Adam beckoned Adrien to lean closer. He then whispered into Adrien¡¯s ears. ¡°Great! That¡¯s killing two birds with one stone!¡± Adrien was so excited that he pped the table. ¡°Three birds. Including you.¡± Adrien nched. But Adam quickly burst intoughter. Meanwhile, after Abel left Oscar¡¯s Mansion, he went to The Precipice. For safety reasons, the triplets were allowed to skip their preschool for a few days. When they saw Abel return home, they quickly descended to the first floor. ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s Mommy?¡± ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m worried about Mommy.¡± ¡°Daddy, I miss Mommy.¡± Abel picked up the triples in his arms and kissed them. Looking from the kitchen, Daisy could tell that Abel was more like a father to those kids than Adrien. Yet all reports imed that their father was Adrien, and the mother of Timothy was na. It didn¡¯t make any sense. ¡°Mommy is safe for now.¡± Abelforted the triplets. ¡°So when are you going to rescue her, Daddy?¡± ¡°Yeah, when? Mommy cannot stay with the bad guys.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without Mommy!¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Owner Of Adelmar Group? ¡°There, there.¡± Abel ruffled the triplets¡¯ hair. ¡°I have a n now. I will go and rescue mommy after three days.¡± ¡°Thanks, Daddy.¡± ¡°Thanks, Daddy.¡± ¡°Muah.¡± Star kissed Abel. ¡°You won¡¯t kiss your Daddy now?¡± ¡°All right.¡± Both Sun and Moon nted a kiss on Abel¡¯s cheek. It was a bittersweet moment that almost teared Abel up. ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± Luca appeared. ¡°Mr. Benjamin is here. Should I let him in?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± Abel turned around and said affectionately to his kids, ¡°Go upstairs now. I have to talk with Uncle This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Benjamin.¡± The triplets loosened their grip on Abel and went upstairs obediently. After Luca asked the guards to open the gate, Benjamin parked his car in a dedicated spot. Sam came out from the passenger seat and together, they approached Abel. ¡°Mr. Ryker, I brought Sam here to look after the kids.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°The cafe is closed permanently now?¡± ¡°Just temporarily,¡± answered Sam. ¡°We still need our moneymaker back online one day.¡± ¡°But there weren¡¯t a lot of customers, from what I¡¯ve seen. Are you sure it will be lucrative?¡± ¡°We did get a lot of take-outs, though.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Abel raised his eyebrows. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Daisy was in the main hall. ¡°I¡¯m about to cook. Have our guests had dinner yet?¡± ¡°At this hour, I don¡¯t think so,¡± replied Abel on Benjamin¡¯s and Sam¡¯s behalf. ¡°All right. I shall prepare a meal for three.¡± ¡°No need. I have ordered food from Nimbus. It will be here soon,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°I see.¡± Abel continued. ¡°I¡¯ll just cook for the triplets then.¡± Sam was surprised to hear that. ¡°You are cooking for them in person?¡± Daisy chuckled. ¡°The triplets love Mr. Abel¡¯s cooking. They don¡¯t even like mine.¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Sam¡¯s eyes widened. It seemed like Benjamin would face a strong love rival like Abel in his journey to woo Emmeline. That said, saving her was the priority now. And no matter who Emmeline chose in the future, Benjamin would give her his blessing. ¡°So, do we have the money now?¡± Benjamin asked Abel. Thetter nodded. The deal was in ck and white anyway. ¡°What about you?¡± Abel inquired. Benjamin was just the CEO of Adelmar Group. He still had to answer to someone else so he couldn¡¯t get 300 million dors that swiftly. ¡°I penned an IOU to my superior and she is generous enough to lend me the money.¡± ¡°So who exactly is the owner of Adelmar Group?¡± Abel squinted. ¡°She isn¡¯t in Struyria. She is just a retired businesswoman.¡± ¡°Sounds like an old woman. She definitely deserves a break after a life of hard work.¡± Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Rescue n ¡°She¡¯s not exactly old. She just doesn¡¯t like doing business. She sticks to her hobbies.¡± Such as being a stuntwoman, an amateur car racer, making desserts, cooking her children¡¯s favorite dishes, and also studying the medical problems Robert gave her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Adelmar needs you to function, Benjamin. And only you can go against the Ryker Group.¡± ¡°Likewise, likewise.¡± Benjamin smiled politely. ¡°Anyway¡­¡± Abel got up from the couch. ¡°I have to cook for the triplets now. We can discuss our n after the meal.¡± ¡°Let me help you,¡± Benjamin volunteered. ¡°I want to know what the triplets like to eat.¡± Abel froze. His body slowly turned around. ¡°Do I take this as a deration of war, Mr. Benjamin?¡± Benjamin smiled again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Abel. I¡¯m sure both of us will respect Emma¡¯s choice.¡± ¡°Right. We will.¡± Abel nodded. In other words, if Emmeline picked Adrien, they had no choice but to respect it as well. ¡°You would be Emma¡¯s only choice if it weren¡¯t for na,¡± Benjamin added. ¡°She is not an issue. My grandfather and I have an agreement. If I can cure na¡¯s condition within a month, my engagement with her can be annulled. I did find a medical expert but she is busy at the moment. So, all I can do is wait.¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard. He thought Abel was in love with na and that was why Abel almost implored the Wonder Doctor to cure her. If Benjamin had known that Abel was doing this toAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. annul the wedding engagement with na, he would have asked Emmeline to intervene much sooner. However, it was all an ¡°if¡± now. Abel cooked whatever the triplets loved to eat. The food from Nimbus Hotel also arrived so everyone could have dinner. After the meal, the kids yed in the room while Abel and Benjamin decided to devise a n in the study. ¡°This is theyout of the Imperial Pce, which I procured from the city council.¡± Abel pointed at the ¡°Okay. Now we borate on the operation.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Abel added, ¡°They won¡¯t let us win the bid. So a fight will eventually break out.¡± ¡°I have armed personnel with me,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°But how do you n to mobilize them?¡± Abel clicked on Section G of Imperial Pce. ¡°This is the office building in which the Pce Lord works. It has 29 floors in total and Emma lives on the 20th floor.¡± ¡°Which means Emma is there too?¡± ¡°Most likely, yes. The auction party will be held in arge conference hall on the second floor of Section G. That area has three exits in total.¡± Abel highlighted the exits with his mouse. ¡°If we take this exit here, we have ess to the elevator, which can bring us to the 29th floor,¡± continued Abel. ¡°It will be heavily guarded.¡± ¡°Yes. So to rescue Emma, we should avoid alerting the forces there.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t agree more. But he knew there was no way the Pce Lord would let the whole operation go that smoothly. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Chapter 272 The Ever-charming Adrien Ryker ¡°Let our guys in so that they could check their position,¡± uttered Abel. ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin left the room. Before long, Luca and twelve other elite guards came in. Abel dragged a box out of his wardrobe and unlocked it. There were only guns and ammunition inside. ¡°Eric, head to my trunk and bring those babies in,¡± ordered Benjamin. ¡°Sure thing, Mr. Benjamin.¡± Shortly after, Eric came with another box. Benjamin opened it. It was a box full of disassembled sniper rifles. With a few swift motions, Benjamin gathered all theponents he needed and assembled the rifle. Abel was amused. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t the only one who was professionally trained in the room. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, your identity is getting more and more mysterious,¡± Abel chimed in. ¡°This is nothing.¡± Benjamin tried to aim with the sniper rifle. ¡°My boss is an expert in firearms.¡± ¡°Your boss tinkers with these too?¡± Yes, Emmeline was a gifted shooter. ¡°It¡¯s her hobby.¡± Benjamin smiled. It wasn¡¯t a wrong answer. She did dip her toes into shooting like she did with car racing. Abel then used a projector to show the guards theyout of Imperial Pce. They talked at length about the rescue route and their respective roles. When the meeting was over, everyone left the study. Meanwhile, at Nimbus Hotel. The floor manager ran into Adrien after delivering Abel¡¯s order to The Precipice. ¡°Mr. Adrien.¡± The manager bowed. ¡°Where did you wander off during office hours?¡± interrogated Adrien. ¡°I didn¡¯t wander off, sir. I was working.¡± ¡°Really? I have been waiting for you for more than an hour.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Sir,¡± The manager defended himself. ¡°I was delivering food to Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel? Where to?¡± ¡°The Precipice, his mansion,¡± answered the manager. Adrien frowned. Abel was at The Precipice? Moments ago, Adrien paid a visit to Nightfall Cafe to check on the triplets. But what he saw was a notice that read ¡°Temporary Shut Down¡±. Just when Adrien was wondering where the triplets could be, the manager fetched him an answer. Abel must have taken those kids away to protect them. However, the thought of it didn¡¯t sit well with Adrien. He was their father. If anything, he should be the one protecting them. Adrien stormed off. He grabbed his car keys and drove to The Precipice. Standing in front of the towering metal gate, he spammed on the doorbell. ¡°How may I help, sir?¡± A guard appeared. ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± Adrien sniggered. ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯m new here.¡± ¡°Then remember this face. For I am the ever-charming Adrien Ryker.¡± Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Transferring The Triplets ¡°Right. Yes, Mr. Adrien?¡± ¡°OPEN THE GODDAMN GATE ALREADY!¡± Adrien bellowed. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll need Mr. Abel¡¯s permission.¡± ¡°I¡¯m his older brother!¡± ¡°But Mr. Abel is my employer.¡± ¡°What a load of bullcrap.¡± Adrien cursed. ¡°Tell him I¡¯m visiting.¡± ¡°Please wait here.¡± The guard then sauntered to the mansion. The guard post was several hundred feet away from the mansion. But instead of using his inte to ask for permission, the guard walked to the mansion. It took almost 15 minutes for the guard to get back to Adrien. ¡°Sorry. Mr. Abel said no visitor,¡± the guard uttered apologetically. ¡°What did you tell him?¡± Adrien¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I told him that his brother is here.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°But he said ¡®I don¡¯t care!¡¯ and went back to sleep.¡± ¡°Sleep?¡± Adrien looked at his wristwatch. It was barely 9 PM. It was dinner time. ¡°He did go to bed.¡± The guard then pointed at the mansion behind him. ¡°See? The lights are off.¡± Adrien cranked his head to look at the mansion. It was brightly lit just now. But all lights were switched off as they spoke. It felt like a p to his face. ¡°Abel Ryker!¡± Adrien shouted. ¡°You can¡¯t hold my kids hostage. You can¡¯t!¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Only silence, replied Adrien. ¡°Motherf*cker! You won¡¯t be able to keep them forever.¡± Adrien then drove away. The lights came back to the mansion as Adrien¡¯s car left. Abel rubbed his temple. ¡°You just have to y deaf against Adrien. You can¡¯t reason with him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡± Benjamin also rubbed his temple. ¡°Why would Emma let a guy like him touch her?¡± ¡°It must be a tasteless joke,¡± Sam pouted. ¡°It¡¯s real,¡± said Abel bitterly. ¡°The medical record under the Ryker Group proves it.¡± Silence lingered for a short moment. ¡°Luca, tell all guards that no visitor is allowed in unless they have my explicit consent. Especially people from the Ryker family,¡± ordered Abel. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Worstes to worst, send the triplets to Glenbrook. The Rykers will not go near my ce,¡± suggested Benjamin. Abel thought about it before nodding. ¡°That might be a great idea. We have to rescue Emma the day after tomorrow and we cannot afford another slip-up here. Transfer the babies to Glenbrook immediately.¡± ¡°Okay. Before Adrien knows what¡¯s going on, at least,¡± agreed Benjamin. ¡°Luca, get the car.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Everyone moved quickly so after one and a half hours, the triplets were transferred to Benjamin¡¯s ce. In his car, Adrien was nning to call Adam. In the meantime, Adam was enjoying his dinner in the Imperial Pce. He also wanted to check on the progress of those canaries. 11 beautiful women from exotic countries surrounded Adam in a fan-shaped formation. Under his mask, Adam smirked. Among the 11 beauties, he liked Emmaline the most. All the other women just paled inparison to her. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 What A Moron After a few days of training, Emmeline now knew how to dance and entertain. Every gesture from her was alluring and beguiling. No man could possibly resist her seduction. When Adam was busy taking in the sight before him, his phone rang. It was from Adrien. There was no way Adam would risk exposing himself here by answering the call. So he declined it. But Adrien was annoyingly persistent today. After a while, Adam decided to go to another room to take the call. BANG! He mmed the door behind him. ¡°What is wrong with you, Adrien?¡± Adam hollered. ¡°Adam?¡± Adrien was taken aback by the vexation of his brother. ¡°Did you have a bad day or something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to go to sleep but you just have to call me at this hour.¡± ¡°Sleep?¡± Adrien was dumbfounded. Was today International Go-to-bed-early Day? Adrien couldn¡¯t care less. He had his priority. ¡°Adam, Abel took the triplets away.¡± Adam processed that piece of information. ¡°So? Who cares who raises them?¡± ¡°But they are my sons! I should raise them,¡± Adrien cried out. Inside Adam¡¯s mind, once the n was executed, Abel would be fired from the Ryker Group and he would have sole im on Emmeline. When that happened, Adam would get rid of the triplets. That was why he was unconcerned with their welfare. However, he still needed Adrien to be on his side now. If his n failed, Adam would instead persuade Adrien to get Emmeline back. It was the contingency n because Adam couldn¡¯t reveal his true identity now. To make sure that his contingency n stayedpliant, Adam forced himself to be patient. ¡°Look. When you follow my n and rescue Emmaline the day after tomorrow, those three kids will hail you as the hero, won¡¯t they? They will choose you over Abel.¡± Adrien couldn¡¯t find any w in that logic. ¡°But Adam! Remember to tell the people of Imperial Pce to go easy on me. You know I can¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Just get your cape and stand there like a hero.¡± ¡°All right.¡± That was enough to reassure Adrien. He then hung up. ¡°What a moron,¡± Adam sniggered at his phone. ¡°Why would I hand Emmeline to you once Abel is out of the picture? Just how dumb are you, Adrien?¡± On the day of the auction. 6 PM. Abel and Benjamin had a mock training with all 12 guards in the morning. Two of them were snipers while the rest were given an assault rifle. They put on a bulletproof vest before going about their business as usual. However, an informant Abel nted in the Imperial Pce reported that extra This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. security measures would be taken for the auction. Everyone had to go through a security check armed with infrared sensors. That meant firearms would be detected. Abel¡¯s and Benjamin¡¯s expressions turned grim at the news. It felt like their enemies expected them to moment, Abel and Benjamin faced one problem. How were they supposed to carry the guns inside? Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Chapter 275 I Can Do It ¡°You know what?¡± An idea came to Abel¡¯s mind. ¡°Since it¡¯s still possible to enter freely, let¡¯s smuggle our weapons inside first. Put it in one ce and when our guys are in there, they can go to that spot to arm themselves.¡± ¡°That works. I might squeeze Janie in,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°Janie? She¡¯s a woman. How is she supposed to carry the guns inside?¡± ¡°There will be a performance before the auction. Janie can disguise as a performer, who can bring in her costumes and essories.¡± ¡°I can be Ms. Eastwood¡¯s assistant and carry her things around,¡± Luca volunteered. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°What if you run into your friends?¡± ¡°I can do it. No one knows me anyway.¡± A sniper came forth. ¡°Okay.¡± Abel nodded. Janie was overjoyed when she received a call from Benjamin. ¡°Come to The Precipice right away.¡± ¡°Now? Yes. No problem.¡± Janie dropped everything she was doing and drove to the mansion. When she arrived and saw the boxes of firearms, she slumped to the ground. ¡°W¡­ What are you doing? A bank heist?¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°To save Emmeline.¡± Benjamin shook his head. ¡°To save Emma? Count me in,¡± Janie chirped. Benjamin then proceeded to brief Janie on the n. Adel thought she would be too afraid to take up such a dangerous job. But Janie¡¯s excitement proved him wrong. No wonder she got along very well with Emmeline. Birds of the same feather flock together. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, guys. You can count on me.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Benjamin then pointed at theyout. ¡°You will ce the weapons in the dressing room behind the conference hall. You only need to lock the box. And put it somewhere obvious to avoid rousing suspicion.¡± ¡°Okey-dokey. I¡¯ll be waiting for you there,¡± said Janie. ¡°No, you¡¯re leaving immediately,¡± ordered Benjamin. ¡°But why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to distract me. You don¡¯t want to distract us either, do you?¡± Benjamin replied. It was true. During the crossfire, anything could happen. And if she was injured, she would just be a burden to Benjamin. Oh my gosh. Benjamin was actually protecting her. ¡°Okay.¡± Janie was touched by Benjamin¡¯s kindness. ¡°But promise me you¡¯lle back alive.¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Waah!¡± Janie cried herself into Benjamin¡¯s embrace. But for once, Benjamin let her hug him. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, you have to stay safe too. Don¡¯t get shot.¡± ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Janie wasn¡¯t willing to let go of Benjamin. Benjamin had to pry her away. ¡°Go now, Janie. Be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Janie nodded. At noon, Janie came back. Everything went swimmingly. She passed the keys to Benjamin and said, ¡°I even put numbers on them so that you can locate them.¡± ¡°Good girl,¡±plimented Benjamin. After he gave Janie a hug, she returned to Adelmar. At 4 PM, Benjamin and Abel took the invitation letter the auctioneer sent them as well as a 300-million- dor cheque, and left for the Imperial Pce in separate cars. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Underground Auction As expected, Imperial Pce¡¯s security was tighter than ever. The censor could even detect metal imnts, let alone guns. As it was for safety measures, nobody minded it. Abel and Benjamin passed through the security check sessfully. Inside, the 12 elite guards split up and retrieved their weapons. They then went to their respective positions. The time was 5:40 PM, 20 minutes till the auction took off. To liven up the atmosphere, several pole dancers started performing. Abel, Benjamin, and the 12 elite guards remained still in their positions. Two other guards went to scout out Emmeline¡¯s room, to no avail. As all canaries were busy putting on their costumes and makeup. A round badge that had ¡°No. 9¡± on it was attached to Emmeline¡¯s waist. It N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. had one purpose. To lead everyone¡¯s eyes to the most tititing region. Since Adam didn¡¯t want to alert the Adelmar n, his auction was much smaller in scale. He had 19 canaries in total, but only 11 would be auctioned off tonight. His n was to get rid of both Abel and Benjamin. Profit was not his priority. After the pole dancers came two belly dancers. And when the performance was over, an emcee in white appeared. He exchanged pleasantries with the rich businessmen present and ushered in the canaries. Buyers, who were dying from boredom moments ago, turned excited. This was the highlight of the night. They came for the visual feast. And soon, 11 women in provocative attires lined up on the stage. What followed the initial gasp was a long silence, as everyone was busy admiring the absolute beauty before them. The face of each canary was half-covered in thin veils, which only added to their charm. ¡°There once was a woman whose eyes outshone the star, whose body outcharmed the gems¡­¡± A song was yed. And for everyone present, it precisely described the way they felt now. ¡°Yes¡­ I need her,¡± Everyone chanted. Abel and Benjamin focused hard. They needed to locate Canary No. 9. ¡°Emma!¡± ¡°Emma!¡± Both men stood up. But so did everyone else. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Chapter 277 11 Canaries The canaries had to close their eyes despondently. What they saw was a sea of portly, wrinkly men. And to think that after tonight, they would be their ythings¡­ As Emmeline reopened her eyes, she noticed two men who stood out from the crowd. They were Benjamin and Abel. She wanted to call out their names, but she couldn¡¯t. Adam was gawking at her while rubbing his chin. Emmeline could only be his. Adrien did not deserve her at all. Meanwhile, Adam also took notice of Benjamin or Abel. But no matter, Adam needed them to be there. Because they were his targets tonight. The emcee appeared on the stage once more and introduced the canary one after another. When he N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. reached Canary No. 9, amotion broke out. ¡°She is mine!¡± ¡°Back off now, all of you.¡± Abel and Benjamin exchanged looks. They only had 600 million dors in total. They had hoped that it would be enough to outbid everyone, but if not, they were ready to extract her by force. Though it was the least desirable option. After all 11 canaries were introduced, they retreated backstage. ¡°Canary No. 9, I¡¯ll save you.¡± ¡°Canary No. 9, sing for me!¡± Emmeline¡¯s gaze lingered on Abel and Benjamin. The thing that cut off her gaze was the descending curtains. Her vulnerable look broke both men¡¯s hearts. All of a sudden, Abel received a text from Benjamin. ¡°Did you see that? Emma looks weak. She must be drugged.¡± ¡°I saw.¡± Abel typed. ¡°We have to be careful. This is a trap.¡± ¡°A trap that we have to run into.¡± ¡°I will save Emma at all costs.¡± ¡°Hey! That¡¯s my line.¡± Another performance was set up after the introduction of the canaries. Everyone waited with bated breath for themencement of the auction. ¡°Awoo!¡± People started to howl in the hall. Out of ego, perhaps. Their target? Canary No. 9. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Caged Birds The see-through dress on Canary No. 9 was stoking everyone¡¯s desire. Under her veil, her vulnerable, helpless expression made anyone want to be the hero for once. The auction started in numerical order. ¡°Canary No. 1, pleasee forward,¡± said the emcee. A young female not older than 20 years old appeared. ¡°Canary No. 1 is 84/60/84, 5¡¯43¡± tall, and weighs 105 pounds. She enjoys reading, listening to music, and traveling. Her starting bid is five million dors.¡± Within two minutes, the bid reached eight million dors. ¡°Nine million dors, going once.¡± ¡°10 million dors, going once.¡± ¡°15 million dors.¡± ¡°15 million dors, going once.¡± ¡°15 million dors, going twice.¡± ¡°20 million dors.¡± In the end, Canary No. 1 was sold for 20 million dors, to and developer. ¡°Now, Canary No. 2. She is 86/62/86, 5¡¯44¡±, and weighs 105 pounds. She likes food, watching dramas, and doing makeup. Her starting bid is five million dors.¡± Canary No. 2 was then sold for 23 million dors. Canary No. 3 to No. 8 had very low bids as everyone was saving for Canary No. 9. Those who knew they didn¡¯t stand a chance bode for someone else instead. For the canaries, if they failed to get a caller tonight, they would be sold again in another auction, albeit at a lower price. Being amodity was their fate now. When it was Canary No. 9¡¯s turn, everyone stood up. Among the crowd, Benjamin and Abel stood out. They were so young and handsome. All other canaries could only hope to be owned by someone like them. ¡°Canary No. 9 is 84/59/85, 5¡¯5¡å tall, and weighs 108 pounds. She likes to drink tea, exercise, and overthink. Her bidding price is¡­ 100 million dors!¡± A middle-aged businessman slumped back in his seat. Some fainted and had to be resuscitated by Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. their assistants. And some started chugging their meds to calm their racing hearts. The mastermind must know how much money Benjamin and Abel carried with them. ¡°We have 110 million dors here.¡± ¡°150 million dors.¡± It was a war to see who had the thickest wallet. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Chapter 279 565 Million Dors Fewer and fewer bidders made the call. The price was getting absurd. ¡°200 million dors!¡± said a neer in the industry that no one knew. Obviously, he was a bidder the mastermind nted in the auction. ¡°220 million dors.¡± ¡°240 million dors,¡± a famous tycoon bode. Everyone in the hall knew him. It seemed like he was determined to buy Canary No. 9. ¡°290 million dors,¡± said Abel. ¡°300 million dors,¡± Benjamin followed suit. Half of their budget was gone. ¡°310,¡± The tycoon continued. ¡°330.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The emcee interrupted. ¡°300 million dors is beyond our transaction limit. To ensure proper payment, all buyers who bid above 300 million dors have to pledge their assets.¡± Abel gave Luca a nod and thetter went to settle the paperwork. Benjamin did the same. Together, they pledged 600 million dors worth of assets for Imperial Pce. If they won the bid, the price would be deducted immediately. ¡°350 million dors,¡± the nted bidder pressed on. ¡°360,¡± said Abel. Adam then looked at the nted bidder and asked him to hurry up. It was going too slow. The nted bidder got the message and the bid soared to 560 million dors. And then, Adam beckoned his bidder to stop. If he pushed too eagerly, Abel might give up. Then Adam would have to shell out 560 million dors for someone he already owned. When 560 million dors was called, Abel fell silent. Adam began to sweat. Did Abel give up already? That was bad. He immediately threw the emcee a look. ¡°560 million dors, going once.¡± Both Abel and Benjamin kept quiet. They were having another mental warfare of their own. ¡°560 million dors, going twice.¡± Under his mask, Adam¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. Did he just screw himself over? If the deal went through, he would lose 560 million dors while they lost nothing. Unless Emmeline was not even worth 560 million dors in their mind? ¡°565 million dors,¡± uttered Abel slowly. Adam let out a sigh of relief. ¡°565 million dors, going once.¡± ¡°Going twice.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Sold!¡± Both Benjamin and Abel stood up. There was a new notification on their phones. 300 million dors evaporated from Abel¡¯s ount while Benjamin just lost 265 million dors. It was a price they were willing to pay to save Emmeline. It was much safer too. They didn¡¯t want things to get violent here and went home with a criminal record. ¡°Canary No. 9 belongs to Mr. Ryker! Congrattions!¡± said the emcee enthusiastically. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Raid Abel then looked at Canary No. 9 with a wide grin. But that grin disappeared as soon as it appeared. She wasn¡¯t Emmeline. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Sold canaries, please go back and rest. Once the auction is over, your new owner will take you home. Let¡¯s proceed to the next canary,¡± the emcee announced. Right then, Benjamin also noticed the fake Canary No. 9 they just bought. The mastermind had swapped the real Emmeline with another girl. Abel made a gesture to Benjamin to tell Benjamin that he would be on the move. Benjamin received the message and began to leave his seat while feigning nonchnce. Abel, on the other hand, snuck to the back door. They had to locate Emmeline before their enemies knew what they were doing. Luca then informed all elite guards to gather by the back door. ¡°We got a fake canary,¡± Abel told the sniper. ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Head to Floor 20,¡± Abelmanded. ¡°If she isn¡¯t there, we fight our way to Floor 29.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The group went to Floor 20 in two separate elevators. In all 19 rooms on the floor, Emmeline was in none of them. ¡°So Floor 29 now?¡± asked Luca. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone reached for their guns and loaded them with bullets. Meanwhile, inside the conference hall, Adam smiled smugly. Oh! How much he wished he could relive the moment again. Abel spent 565 million dors to purchase a woman he didn¡¯t even know. And since Abel spent so much, he wouldn¡¯t be able to repay his debt to Oscar. And that meant Abel would lose his job as the CEO. Benjamin also just lent Abel 265 million dors. Although Adam highly doubted that Benjamin would ask that back, Benjamin would still have a lot of exining to do to his superior in Adelmar. Adam was the clear winner tonight. Adam couldn¡¯t wait to see the look on Abel¡¯s face when Abel noticed that he was outwitted. When Adam turned to the audience seat, Abel had disappeared. That put him on high alert but he also caught a glimpse of Benjamin sittingfortably in the seat. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m being paranoid here? Perhaps Abel went to the toilet or something,¡± Adam mumbled to himself. On Floor 29. Abel and the guards bolted out the moment the elevator door opened up. BANG! The guards shot first. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca called out.¡± We¡¯ll cover you. You go and look for Ms. Eastwood!¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Gunshots reverberated through the corridor. Adrien wasing up through the elevator. ording to the script Adam gave him, he was supposed to arrive to rescue Emmeline. But when the elevator door opened, a bullet barely missed his face. Adrien was so scared that he covered his head and cowered in the corner. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chapter 281 You Can Use A Gun? Alone in his mental safe space, Adrien told himself that everything looked so real because Adam Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. needed to convince Emmeline that she was in real danger. Without a few blood sts and bullets, how else could the urgency of the situation be conveyed? Yes, it must all be part of the n. Or so Adrien thought to himself. Inside the conference hall, Adam looked at Abel¡¯s vacant seat. It was getting suspicious now. And when he looked at Benjamin, Benjamin was gone too. ¡°Sir, there is a fight up there.¡± a staff member came to Adam. ¡°What?¡± Adam jumped from his seat. ¡°F*ck. I was tricked.¡± ¡°What do we do now, sir?¡± ¡°Go up, idiot.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± On the 29th floor. ¡°Emma! I¡¯m here for you!¡± Adrien shielded his face and headed straight to the ninth room, where Adam said he would keep Emmeline. Adam had thought to kidnap Emmeline once Adrien ¡°rescued¡± her. But due to the sudden fight, his n deviated. ¡°Emma!¡± Adrien pushed open the door to the ninth floor. Abel followed suit. ¡°Abel?¡± Adrien was surprised to see his brother here. ¡°Why are you here?¡± But the moment Adrien saw the gun Abel was carrying, he knew this was no longer just an act. They were fighting for real. Boom! Boom! Two more bullets came from another direction. Abel rolled into the room with Adrien. ¡°Mmm!!! Mmm!!!¡± groaned Emmeline in a muffled voice. She was bound on a chair. ¡°Emma!¡± ¡°Emma!¡± Boom! Boom! Another two bullets came flying. Abel hunkered down out of reflex but the inexperienced Adrien got shot. Blood oozed out from the wound on his chest. ¡°Adrien!¡± Abel shot back and tried to get Adrien up. ¡°Ignore me. Just save Emma,¡± said Adriend weakly. Emmeline was getting desperate. She wanted to call out Adrien¡¯s name but she couldn¡¯t. Truth be told, she didn¡¯t expect the cowardly Adrien to show up here in person. Still, she didn¡¯t want Adrien dead. After all, Adrien was her sons¡¯ father. ¡°Come, Emma.¡± Abel removed the ropes and tapes on Emmeline and dragged her out. ¡°But Adrien¡­¡± said Emma. ¡°Forget about me.¡± Adrieny in the pool of blood. ¡°They won¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯ll just say that I¡¯m in the wrong ce, at the wrong time. Abel, take Emma to safety.¡± ¡°Emma, let¡¯s go.¡± But Emmeline stumbled to the ground when she took her first step. ¡°What happened, Emma?¡± Abel helped Emma to get up. ¡°That bastard gave me some anesthetics. I¡¯m a bit weak now.¡± Abel didn¡¯t even ask for her permission and decided to carry Emmeline in his arms. ¡°Give me your gun. You carry me. I shoot.¡± Abel looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You can use a gun?¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Chapter 282 The Fake Canary No. 9 ¡°Yes.¡± Emmeline then demonstrated her talent by shooting at the wrist of two guards. Together, they cleared all obstacles on the way. ¡°Yes.¡± Emmeline then demonstrated her talent by shooting at the wrist of two guards. Together, they cleared all obstacles on the way. When they were about to reach the elevator, Adam was there. He shot twice at Emmeline. When Abel heard the gunshot, he turned his body so that his bulletproof vest would take the hit instead of Emmeline. However, one of the bullets hit Abel¡¯s shoulder, and the searing pain it caused almost made Abel drop Emmeline. Right then, Benjamin came with an assault rifle. The first bullet grazed Adam¡¯s hair. It was just a warning shot. Adam almost soiled his pants and decided to flee into the stairway. The trio continued to fend off all forces that came their way until they arrived at the car park. Luca was already waiting there in a Rolls-Royce. In a swift motion, Abel ducked into the passenger seat and they drove away, leaving Benjamin on the spot. ¡°Wait for me, Mr. Ryker!¡± A female voice came up. ¡°Don¡¯t abandon me here.¡± Benjamin looked back. It was the fake Canary No. 9. ¡°Please. Don¡¯t leave me here. Mr. Ryker!¡± The woman continued to chase after the car in her expensive dress. Benjamin had to admit that the woman did resemble Emmeline a bit. No wonder the Pce Lord used her. ¡°Please return, miss. You¡¯re noting with us,¡± uttered Benjamin sternly. ¡°But Mr. Ryker bought me for 565 million dors. He¡¯s just going to throw me away like this?¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t argue with that. Since Abel already bought the woman, only he got to decide what to do with her. All of a sudden, Benjamin heard the police siren. Someone called the police. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Stash the guns and leave,¡± Benjaminmanded the elite guards. ¡°Stash the guns and leave,¡± Benjaminmanded the elite guards. ¡°What about me?¡± The woman didn¡¯t wait for an answer. She just ran into Benjamin¡¯s car shamelessly. Benjamin had no choice but to keep her until Abel knew what to do with her. As the police surrounded Imperial Pce, the media flocked to the ce. They reported that a gang fight had taken ce and caused many casualties. When the police found the injured Adrien on Floor 29, he was immediately sent to Ryker Hospital. Answering the police¡¯s questions, Adrien imed that he was an unfortunate guest who was caught in the crossfire. There was no way he would rat out the entire family feud. After the interrogation, Adrien decided to call Abel. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Chapter 283 You Can¡¯t Leave My Side When Abel saw that Adrien was calling him, he answered the call right away. When Abel saw that Adrien was calling him, he answered the call right away. ¡°Adrien!¡± ¡°Abel, don¡¯te to the hospital. The police are everywhere and they are investigating it,¡± said Adrien weakly. ¡°How are you, Adrien?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just told the police that I was a guest there. But you¡¯re different. You can¡¯t show your face here.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Thanks, Adrien.¡± Abel was nning to head to the hospital to extract the bullet from his shoulder. It seemed like that was no longer an option. After the call with Abel, Adrien then called Adam. ¡°Adrien? Where are you? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Beat me to it, Adam. There was a gunfight. The police are arresting the suspects. Are you safe?¡± ¡°The gunfight had nothing to do with me. It was the Pce Lord¡¯s doing. And I¡¯m awful citizen,¡± lied Adam. ¡°Good. You should stay away from the Pce Lord. In case you are thrown under the bus,¡± warned Adrien. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t deal with him. Besides, I only went to him to ask for a small favor. I do not n to work with him in the future.¡± ¡°Good, good. I have to hang up now. The doctor will put me under to take the bullet out,¡± Adrien stated. ¡°You were shot, Adrien?¡± Adam was surprised to hear that. ¡°Yeah, on my right chest. Fortunately, my vitals are unaffected.¡± ¡°What the¡­ Who shot you? I¡¯m going to kill whoever shot you.¡± ¡°Bullets have no eyes, Adam. Emma is safe, at least.¡± ¡°Yeah, but Abel saved her. Not you,¡± Adam grumbled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just want her to be safe. Besides, you got what you wanted, didn¡¯t you? Abel and Benjamin both lost hundreds of million dors,¡± said Adrien. Adrien was right. Even though Adam lost Emmeline, Abel was about to lose his position as the CEO as well. Back in The Precipice. Abel¡¯s brain was busying up with a way to extract the bullet from his shoulder. Due to the drug, Emmeline could only lie against Abel¡¯s arm limply. ¡°How is Adrien doing?¡± asked Emmeline in a sultry voice. The vulnerability in her made her look extra seductive. For a moment, Abel lost his voice. ¡°How is Adrien doing?¡± asked Emmeline in a sultry voice. The vulnerability in her made her look extra seductive. For a moment, Abel lost his voice. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question, Abel.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Abel¡¯s fingers brushed against Emmeline¡¯s cheek. ¡°Do you care about him that much?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want anyone to get hurt,¡± answered Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯m injured too. But you didn¡¯t even bother to ask me if I¡¯m doing okay. You brought up Adrien. You¡­¡± protested Abel. ¡°So what do you want, Abel?¡± ¡°Do you know what I was thinking and we were running for our lives back then?¡± Abel leaned down and nibbled on Emmeline¡¯s earlobe. ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± Emmeline dodged away. ¡°I can¡¯t read your mind.¡± ¡°I told myself that I won¡¯t allow you to leave my side again,¡± spoke Abel softly. Emmeline felt conflicted. For theplicated past she had with Abel, could she ever live a happy life with Abel? Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Chapter 284 I Lost Control Emmeline regained herposure before long. She wasn¡¯t a lovesick girl, to begin with. Emmeline regained herposure before long. She wasn¡¯t a lovesick girl, to begin with. ¡°Drop it now. How are you going to take the bullet out of you now?¡± Emmeline asked Abel. She could perform the operation. But now, it was too risky as she was drugged. ¡°Let me think¡­¡± However, Abel didn¡¯t look like he was thinking about the bullet. He could only look at the woman that he nearly lost. They upied The Precipice in their lonesome and carnal desire charged the air around them. ¡°The bullet, Abel. The bullet.¡± Emmeline handed out another reminder. Abel kissed Emmeline¡¯s forehead. ¡°One bullet cannot stop me froming to your rescue. Not even five.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re bleeding. And I¡¯m incapable of helping you out,¡± uttered Emmeline. ¡°But Emma¡­¡± Abel¡¯s lips wandered to meet Emmeline¡¯s. ¡°You are full of surprises.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew how to fire a gun.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Quick, she needed an excuse. ¡°I took some shooting sses at university.¡± Abel knew it was a lie straight away. He was professionally trained. He knew who was an amateur shooter and who wasn¡¯t. But since Emmeline didn¡¯t want to tell him, Abel wouldn¡¯t pry further. ¡°Let me carry you upstairs. You¡¯re trembling.¡± Abel caressed Emmeline¡¯s lips. As they moved, so did the undting beauty under Emmeline¡¯s dress. When they were in the room, Abel threw Emmeline to the bed and pinned her down. His hands slid beneath her dress. ¡°No¡­ You¡¯re bleeding.¡± Emmeline¡¯s declination felt more like an invitation. ¡°I only need my lower half anyway.¡± Abel nted more and more kisses on Emmeline¡¯s body. Emmeline was too weak to fight back so she bit Abel¡¯s tongue. That was enough to bring reason back to Abel¡¯s mind. Abel let go of Emmeline and got up. He apologized, ¡°Sorry. I lost control there.¡± ¡°Give me a sleeping gown. I shouldn¡¯t look like this.¡± ¡°Give me a sleeping gown. I shouldn¡¯t look like this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Abel then gave Emmeline one of his sleeping gowns. Despite the deep feelings they had for each other, there were boundaries between them. And for the moment, it was best to respect them. Momentster, Abel summoned Luca. ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel?¡± ¡°Find me a scalpel, rubbing alcohol, gauzes, painkillers, and bandages.¡± ¡°All right, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca frowned. He knew what Abel would be doing. After Luca left, Emmeline approached Abel in his sleeping gown. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking out the bullet,¡± replied Abel nonchntly. Emmeline shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t do it without anesthetics.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Abel shot Emmeline a reassuring smile. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Take Out The Bullet Myself Emmeline said nothing. She knew Abel would never change his mind. What she could do now was to This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. assist Abel. She silently took out the brooch from the dress and straightened the pin behind it. Worst came to worst, if Abel couldn¡¯t stand the pain of the operation, she knew of a way that could knock him out real quick. Emmeline said nothing. She knew Abel would never change his mind. What she could do now was to assist Abel. She silently took out the brooch from the dress and straightened the pin behind it. Worst came to worst, if Abel couldn¡¯t stand the pain of the operation, she knew of a way that could knock him out real quick. Before long, Luca came with the items Abel requested. ¡°Help me,¡±manded Abel. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Why? You want me to take the bullet out myself?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°But Mr. Abel, I might faint.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I can shoot. I can fight. But blood makes me faint.¡± Noticing the disbelief on Abel¡¯s face, Luca continued. ¡°My father took me to a ughterhouse once. I fainted before the animal did.¡± Abel was speechless. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°I guess I can give it a try.¡± Luca felt bad for his employer. ¡°Okay. If you pass out, I¡¯ll take over.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Luca removed his zer and rolled up his sleeves. Abel also unbuttoned his shirt, putting his massive pecs and shoulder muscle on public disy. Emmeline had seen a topless Abel before, but the sight of it still stirred something within her. ¡°Emma. Turn around. It will be very messy. Don¡¯t turn your head even if you hear my voice,¡± cooed Abel. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not afraid of blood.¡± She had to be there when Abel couldn¡¯t bear the pain. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t run away. ¡°You just enjoy watching me suffer, don¡¯t you,¡± teased Abel. ¡°It sure brightens my day.¡± Emmeline engaged in small banters to calm Abel down. ¡°You are the death of me.¡± Abel pinched Emmeline¡¯s cheek affectionately. The romantic exchange made Luca feel like a third wheel but he couldn¡¯t make himself scarce. ¡°Disinfect the wound,¡± ordered Abel. ¡°Okay.¡± Emmeline was watching on the sideline. Although Luca fumbled a bit, he performed the right steps nheless. After all, the personal guards took some first aid lessons. Abel¡¯s face turned white after the disinfection. He was in pain but he didn¡¯t want to voice it out. Emmeline took some tissue papers and wiped away the sweat beads on Abel¡¯s forehead. Abel seized the opportunity to kiss her. Emmeline took some tissue papers and wiped away the sweat beads on Abel¡¯s forehead. Abel seized the opportunity to kiss her. ¡°This is the best painkiller there is,¡± said Abel devilishly. Both Emmeline and Luca blushed, but for different reasons. ¡°Light the rubbing alcohol to disinfect the scalpel.¡± Abel gave further instructions to Luca. Thetter did what he was told. After a while, Abel gave the green light to begin the operation. Weird noises could be heard intermittently when the scalpel met the flesh. Luca¡¯s lips were trembling and Emmeline clenched the brooch in her hand. It was a scary moment. Abel still didn¡¯t utter a word but more sweat beads appeared on his forehead. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Faint At The Sight Of PDA Emmeline wiped away Abel¡¯s sweat again. This time, she offered him a kiss herself. For sce. Emmeline wiped away Abel¡¯s sweat again. This time, she offered him a kiss herself. For sce. CHING. The scalpel hit a metallic object. The bullet, undoubtedly. ¡°I found it, Mr. Abel. Bear with me. I¡¯ll dig it out now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Abel nodded. Luca took a deep breath and cut deeper into the wound. ¡°Tsss.¡± Abel sucked his teeth. As Luca continued the operation, Abel¡¯s face twitched uncontrobly. ¡°Kiss me,¡± Abel blurted out. Emmeline was stunned. ¡°Kiss me, Emmeline.¡± Emmeline offered her lips once more. It wasn¡¯t just a peck. It was much longer than that. Abel grabbed onto Emmeline, his tongue entangled with Emmeline¡¯s. With onest push, Luca managed to dislodge the bullet from Abel¡¯s wound. He then passed out. Hearing the loud thud, the couple stopped kissing. Blood was gushing out of the wounds. Surreptitiously, Emmeline stabbed at a few acupoints with the pin while she pretended to be looking at Abel¡¯s wound. The bleeding subsided almost immediately. She then proceeded to put a dressing on Abel¡¯s wound. ¡°Mr. Abel¡­ Are you all right?¡± Luca regained consciousness momentster. ¡°So you truly faint at the sight of the blood?¡± Abel mocked. ¡°No, I¡­ I¡­ faint at the sight of PDA,¡± Luca stammered. Suddenly, Abel received a call from Benjamin. He picked it up. ¡°Mr. Abel, how are you?¡± asked Benjamin. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Abel hoarsely. ¡°You can¡¯t visit a hospital now. I took the liberty to find you a surgeon who can take the bullet out.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s already been taken care of. Thank you, Mr. Benjamin.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Benjamin instinctively thought of Emmeline. But no, she was drugged. She couldn¡¯t have performed surgery. ¡°Who took it out for you?¡± ¡°Luca,¡± answered Abel. Benjamin could only imagine the immense pain that came from surgery without any anesthetics. So that was why everyone called Abel the devil from hell. ¡°Okay. Is Emma safe now?¡± Benjamin added. ¡°Okay. Is Emma safe now?¡± Benjamin added. ¡°Yes.¡± It was a sinct answer. ¡°I¡¯ll drop by to check on her.¡± Benjamin was concerned. ¡°No need. I¡¯m tired now. Emma too. We want to sleep,¡± Abel declined. Sleep? Together? Benjamin had a bad feeling. But it disappeared almost instantly. He knew Emmeline very well. She was not one to sleep around and Abel was also a respectful gentleman. ¡°All right. That¡¯s great to hear. I¡¯lle tomorrow then. Let me know if you want me to buy something,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°Please take care of the kids for us. Tell them daddy and mommy are safe and that we will bring them back in two days.¡± Benjamin was envious of his rtionship with the triplets. ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin nodded. After the call, Benjamin went upstairs and ryed Abel¡¯s message to the triplet. Abel sure acted more like a father than anyone else. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Chapter 287 The Pink Veil The kids were overjoyed to learn the good news. The kids were overjoyed to learn the good news. ¡°Wow, Mommy is home!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great; Mommy is finally safe.¡± ¡°Daddy is genuinely a hero who can save Mommy.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°He got hurt too. Later, you all need to thank him. Uncle Benjamin should thank him too.¡± Benjamin was truly grateful to Abel for saving Ms. Louise. It would be problematic otherwise. Although he also contributed to the rescue, he still thought Abel was a man worthy of Emmeline¡¯s trust. It¡¯s a pity This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. that there was a lot of entanglement between them. When would the two be able to sort it out? ¡°Go ahead. Get some wine from the cer. Let¡¯s have a drink!¡± Benjamin spoke to the bodyguard broodingly. na learned about the entire situation at the Imperial Pce in the Ryker Hospital. She was aware that Emmeline had been sessfully saved by Abel. She was the one who first proposed the Canary n for Adam. She was shocked that even this strategy failed to stop Abel. Naturally, Adam felt that his efforts had yielded a sessful oue. His greatest achievement was getting Abel to step down as head of the Rykers family. Adam had essentially fulfilled all of his goals by this point. He doubted that Abel could ovee the pressure; he had to step down with a debt of 565 million. It was almost a done deal. That said, na did not desire this oue. na wanted Emmeline to be bought by a wealthy man to make sure she would stay the hell away from them; after all, out of sight, out of mind. Emmeline¡¯s luck in escaping from such a foolproof n surprised her. na was incensed. She would not sit idly by. She frowned. Then, na came up with another n to visit Abel at the Precipice by tomorrow morning. Her visit to Abel as his fianc¨¦e was only natural, given that she was aware of his injury. The next morning, na dressed up, got in a cab, and headed to the Precipice. na was recognized by the security guard, but he dared not let her in. na was angry. She retrieved her phone andunched Twitter. She threatened, ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look. I¡¯m going to engage Abel soon. I will be your future mistress. How dare you refuse to open the door for me? Would you rather lose your job now or when I get engaged to Abel? Anyway, if you refuse to let me in, I¡¯ll fire you sooner orter.¡± The security guard gave it some thought because he did not want to lose his job. Working with a powerful person like Mr. Abel had many advantages for him. The security guard pulled out the remote control and let na through the electronic gate. na angrily red at him, then lifted her dress and entered the mansion. The Precipice had no other staff, just a chef and two cleaners. The cleaners and the chef both stayed in the backyard workers¡¯ quarter. The living room was guarded by two bodyguards at the time. Luca was still asleep. He had felt worn out recently. Abel advised him to get some rest since everything had been going welltely. The security system at the mansion was excellent. As long as the security guard did not let anyone in, not even a bird capable of flying in. The security system at the mansion was excellent. As long as the security guard did not let anyone in, not even a bird capable of flying in. Both bodyguards were startled when na abruptly stormed into the house. The six-foot-tall, muscr man actually jumped to his feet as they both gasped in surprise. ¡°You both know I am, I¡¯m Abel¡¯s fianc¨¦e,¡± na interrupted before the bodyguards could say anything. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Abel.¡± The bodyguards remained silent. They surrounded her and gave her a close inspection. They also checked the gift she carried with her. By the time they were finished, they were certain na had no weapons on her. ¡°Mr. Abel is still asleep. You can¡¯t disturb him,¡± one of the bodyguards finally said. ¡°I came to see him because I knew he was hurt,¡± na said. She disyed the gift in her hand. The bodyguard rebuked, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because Abel is injured and he needs some rest.¡± Out of the corner of her eye, na saw a pink veil on the sofa at that precise moment. Emmeline had worn it when she was on disy at the Imperial Pce. na turned pale as soon as she caught sight of the pink veil. Of course, that veil belongs to a woman. Is Abel with a woman? If he did, that woman would have to be Emmeline! Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Chapter 288 She Sleeps With Abel Emmeline¡¯s reunion with Abel following her rescue had been anticipated by na. She was still so incredibly jealous as she saw the scene. She wished she could catch Emmeline and tear her apart. Emmeline¡¯s reunion with Abel following her rescue had been anticipated by na. She was still so incredibly jealous as she saw the scene. She wished she could catch Emmeline and tear her apart. na dered, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to take care of Abel.¡± She suppressed her jealousy, wore a forced smile, and said to the bodyguard, ¡°How can a grown man not have a woman to take care of him?¡± The bodyguard replied honestly, ¡°Miss Emmeline is upstairs. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to go upstairs.¡± ¡°Are they¡­in the same room?¡± na asked anxiously. The bodyguard made a brief pause and thought for a moment. He was a bad liar, and he decided to answer frankly, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re both in Mr. Abel¡¯s room.¡± na inhaled deeply. Emmeline, Emmeline, how am I going to get rid of you? Why do you always get to sleep in the same bed as Abel? Despite being his fianc¨¦e and child¡¯s mother, I am not given that honor. Emmeline, you¡¯re truly the thorn in my side. God forbid! I must get rid of you! na¡¯s hatred was unknown to Emmeline and Abel, who shared the bed. Last night, after Abel¡¯s wound was treated, the chef prepared some soup to replenish his energy and vitality. Emmeline fed it to him and ate a snack herself. After going through all of that, the two finally got into the big bed and slept next to each other. Abel awoke in pain in the second half of the night. He carefully observed Emmeline, who was fast asleep next to him, as he sat up in bed. He had a faint smile on his lips. Abel thought inwardly. No matter what, I saved her, and she¡¯s now sleeping by my side. What could be more reassuring than this? ¡°Emma,¡± Abel murmured hoarsely, and he bent down to kiss Emmeline¡¯s tender lips. He was extremely cautious, because of his fear of waking her. When he lifted his head, he found Emmeline blinking her beautiful and watery eyes at him. ¡°Emma, did I wake you up?¡± Abel whispered softly. ¡°Sob, sob,¡± Emmeline cried out aggrievedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Abel tenderly embraced her with one arm and apologized, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from wanting to kiss you.¡± Emmeline wriggled in her chest and cried out, ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± ¡°I assumed the kissing wasing from the man in the mask. When I opened my eyes, I only saw that it was you. I was so scared, and I had no strength to fight back.¡± Abel held her tight in his arms and kissed her forehead. He inquired, ¡°Emma, did the Imperial Pce drug you?¡± Emmeline didn¡¯t answer his query. She feared saying anything about vampire dust. She could make an antidote herself, of course, as long as she went back to Nightfall Cafe. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°I don¡¯t know, probably. I just don¡¯t have any energy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, probably. I just don¡¯t have any energy.¡± ¡°How can we dispel this?¡± Abel asked with concern. ¡°I was told by other canaries that the effects of the drug would wear off in two to three days. It shouldn¡¯t pose a significant issue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Abel sighed with relief. Emmeline snuggled in his arms and said, ¡°But I want to go back to the cafe. I¡¯m not used to staying here.¡± ¡°Why weren¡¯t you able to adjust to it?¡± Abel lifted her little face and said, ¡°This is my house. What¡¯s there not to get used to? Have you forgotten that we spent almost two days trapped here thest time there was a security breach?¡± Emmeline said with a grievance, ¡°And na found uster, I feel like it¡¯s immoral for me to do this.¡± ¡°Immoral?¡± Abelughed and said, ¡°How is it immoral? I¡¯m not married, and you¡¯re not married. We both feel something for one another.¡± ¡°You¡¯re engaged with na,¡± Emmeline rebuked as she felt some bitterness in her heart. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem; that¡¯s just¡­¡± Abel wanted to initially im that it was just a dy strategy, but the sudden and severe pain in his arm caused him to grit his teeth. He inhaled a breath of cold air. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Emmeline asked with concern. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Top-Notch Phoney Abel frowned and exined, ¡°It hurts. It hurts so bad that my muscles are twitching.¡± Abel frowned and exined, ¡°It hurts. It hurts so bad that my muscles are twitching.¡± Emmeline stood up and said, ¡°The painkiller must have worn off. I¡¯ll go get some water and medicine for you.¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± Abel asked. When he noticed how frail she seemed, he felt bad for her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I justcked strength. I can still get water and medicine without a problem.¡± Abel helped her get out of bed by supporting her with one arm. Emmeline poured a cup of water, grabbed the painkillers, and returned to the bedside. Then, she gave Abel the medication as he was sitting up in bed. When the painkiller finally kicked in, Abel dozed off once more. Emmeline, meanwhile, was exhausted, so she curled up in his arms and fell asleep. na could not stand it any longer in the living room. She raised her long dress and prepared to ascend the stairs. The bodyguard stopped her and said, ¡°Ms. Lane, you can¡¯t go up there.¡± ¡°Abel is my future husband, why can¡¯t I go up there?¡± na responded while arching her delicate brows. The bodyguard said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. All I know is that Abel is resting, and no one is allowed to disturb him!¡± ¡°p!¡± na pped the bodyguard and reprimanded, ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of nerves. Don¡¯t you worry that if I marry Abel, you¡¯ll be the first person I fire?¡± ¡°If Mr. Abel really wants me to leave, there is nothing I can do about it,¡± the bodyguard said while covering his face. ¡°I have to protect him for the time being.¡± ¡°You¡­,¡± na was enraged and wanted to scream. The bodyguard said, ¡°There¡¯s no point for you to scream. These rooms have exceptional soundproofing capabilities. Mr. Abel won¡¯t be able to hear you even if you scream until your lung is out.¡± na was stunned for a while, then she sneered, ¡°You think I have no other means?¡± She reached into her handbag for her phone and dialed Abel¡¯s number. As expected, the bodyguard was powerless to prevent her from using her phone. Due to the persistent pain in his wound, Abel was unable to sleep peacefully. He worried about waking Emmeline when the phone rang. He quickly picked it up and, without even looking at the caller, rejected the call. Then he silenced his phone and checked the missed call, only to find it was from na. Abel frowned in disgust. When na saw Abel decline the call, her expression became even more unappealing. However, she was Abel¡¯s savior, and she knew this man would not do anything to her. So she continued to call him. Once more, the iing call rang. Abel got out of bed with a furrowed brow. He grabbed his phone, left the bedroom, and picked it up in the hallway. ¡°na.¡± ¡°Abel,¡± na¡¯s ugly expression changed to a pitiful and lovely expression. She said, ¡°I heard you got hurt. I¡¯m worried about you. I came to see you, but your bodyguard, he¡­¡± She said, ¡°I heard you got hurt. I¡¯m worried about you. I came to see you, but your bodyguard, he¡­¡± ¡°Are you outside the front door?¡± Abel asked. ¡°If so, could you kindly go? I don¡¯t want to see anyone.¡± ¡°I have entered the vi. I¡¯m in the living room downstairs.¡± na pretended to say aggrievedly, ¡°I was standing here for a while and couldn¡¯t breathe because of my poor health, and I felt anxious and upset.¡± Abel was at a loss for words. He frowned. What the hell is the security guard thinking? Why would he allow this woman inside? He said coldly, ¡°In this case, you should hastily return to the hospital. You shouldn¡¯t stay here.¡± na cried as she said, ¡°Abel, I took a cab all the way here. Please allow me to see you. I¡¯m genuinely N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. concerned for you. I brought you some nutritional supplements. Please allow me to go upstairs. I simply want to look at you. I promised that I just wanted to have a quick look at you.¡± Abel was speechless. Abel cast a quick nce toward his bedroom and said, ¡°Wait there. I¡¯ming down now.¡± na was overjoyed. Abel is going toe downstairs and personally receive me? She rolled her eyes at the bodyguard and said, ¡°Hmph! ve!¡± The bodyguard ignored her and kept his poker face. A cold voice was heard from the stairs, ¡°Who gave you permission to insult my brother?¡± Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 CPR When Abel started to descend the stairs, na and the bodyguard looked up. He had exited his bedroom without putting on a shirt to answer the phone call. When Abel started to descend the stairs, na and the bodyguard looked up. He had exited his bedroom without putting on a shirt to answer the phone call. He had one of his arms bandaged, and it was ufortable to put on a shirt. He was shirtless, Abel just exposed his muscr chest and arms and descended the stairs like a devil from hell. na had fallen into a state of shock. This was her first time seeing Abel shirtless. His sexy aura and strong muscles immediately captured her heart. She was unaware of Abel¡¯s question as greed and desire shed in her dark eyes. ¡°I¡¯m speaking with you,¡± Abel chided from a towering position in front of na. ¡°I¡­¡± na finally replied, ¡± Abel, I was just letting out a little steam. Your bodyguard was being mean to me earlier.¡± Abel sneered, ¡°Really? My men always have good self-discipline.¡± ¡°Well, ask him,¡± na pointed her delicate finger at the bodyguard, ¡°Did you just yell at me?¡± The bodyguard remained silent for a while. He reasoned that he should not argue with a woman, so he reluctantly lowered his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡± Abel understood that the bodyguard was not to me. He was well acquainted with his bodyguards, but at this moment, he could not argue with na. ¡°Why are you here instead of the hospital?¡± na replied, ¡°I came to see you. I ran into Adrien at the hospital, he said you were injured.¡± na seized the opportunity to pounce on Abel. She said sweetly, ¡°Abel, are you alright? Why aren¡¯t you at the hospital? There, I¡¯ll be able to look after you.¡± Abel replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient. Here is fine.¡± na quickly picked up the bag in her hand and said, ¡°Here are some nutritional supplements I bought for you. Do you want me to make you some broth?¡± ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Abel said impatiently. ¡°I have a chef. Put it down, and then you can leave.¡± ¡°But Abel¡­¡± na intended to say that she wished to remain and keep himpany. Then, she looked up and saw Emmeline standing at the staircase entrance. Emmeline looked very delicate, unlike her usual confident self. na frowned. Her mind was clouded with the dark thought that Abel and Emmeline must have spent the night together. Look at how sweet and seductive Emmeline looked and how delicate and charming she was. She couldn¡¯t stand after Abel exhausted her! na felt a surge of hatred. She rolled her eyes and put her hand over her forehead. ¡°Oh, Abel! I¡¯m struggling to breathe and feel extremely dizzy.¡± na then threw herself in Abel¡¯s direction. Abel had no choice but to reach out and grab her by the N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. arm. ¡°Abel,¡± na said, taking the opportunity to copse into Abel¡¯s arms. ¡°Abel,¡± na said, taking the opportunity to copse into Abel¡¯s arms. Emmeline was on the second floor as this was happening. She became paler at the sight. na nced at Emmeline from the corner of her eye. She feigned her frailty and said, ¡°Abel, help me to the sofa. My breathing is quick, and my heart is racing. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the effects acting up once more.¡± Abel suppressed his disgust and reluctantly supported her toward the sofa. na waspletely limp in his arms. It made it difficult for him to move a step. Helplessly, he bent down, picked her up with one arm, and ced her on the sofa. Just as he was about to get up, na extended her arms and encircled his neck. She said, ¡°Abel, don¡¯t leave me. I feel terrible. I can¡¯t breathe; please save me.¡± Abel frowned and asked, ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Did you forget about my after-effects?¡± na panted heavily like a stranded fish on the beach, and she continued, ¡°Abel, hurry up. Quick, I need CPR. If you dy much longer, I won¡¯t make it.¡± The situation was indeed urgent. Abel could not stand by and watch na die. He was forced to hold back his disgust. He inhaled deeply, bowed his head, and performed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on na. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291 I Am Your 565 Million na received CPR from Abel. na received CPR from Abel. Abel appeared to be embracing na from Emmeline¡¯s vantage point on the staircase. The two were passionately kissing on the couch. Emmeline was unable to hear what they were saying because of the distance between the living room and the staircase. All she could make out was Abel ¡°kissing¡± na passionately. Emmeline¡¯s heart hurts so badly. She appeared pale and bloodless. She turned around and staggered back to the bedroom. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She had the sudden impression that she no longer understood Abel. This man could actually go from passionately kissing herst night and making out intimately with her to repeating the same thing with another woman. Is this the kind of man you are, Abel? Did I misjudged you? na caught a glimpse of Emmeline leaving with a defeated expression through Abel¡¯s arm. Humph, na sneered coldly in her heart. Abel stood up, and his expression was cold. He said, ¡°You¡¯re fine now. You should leave.¡± ¡°But Abel¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hear me when I tell you to go?¡± Abel said sternly while furrowing his brows. He felt as though he had eaten more than a hundred dead flies after performing CPR on her. He was so disgusted that he wanted to throw up. na was at a loss for words. The bodyguard hurriedly went to answer the security guard¡¯s call at this precise moment. The security guard said, ¡°Mr. Benjamin is here. Should I let him in?¡± The bodyguard ryed the request to Abel. Abel nodded in response, saying, ¡°Open the door.¡± After hanging up the phone, the security guard opened the electronic gate. Benjamin¡¯s car drove in. After he pulled over, Benjamin got out of the car and opened the back door. A graceful youngdy stepped out of the car. This woman turned out to be Canary No. 9, whom Abel had bought for 565 million dors. Benjamin was aware that Abel would merely dismiss her. Even so, he was powerless to decide for himself. For Abel to ¡°send her away¡± personally, he had to bring her along. Abel observed his visitor while standing in the living room and peering out the French window. He saw Benjamin walking in the corridor with a woman beside him. That woman was not Janie. Abel¡¯s eyes were slightly squinted as he focused. He was shocked to see how much Emmeline looked like the youngdy standing next to him. Abel thought of something, and he nced upstairs. Is Emma awake now? She¡¯s anxious and worn out. I should give her a little more time to sleep. Benjamin brought Canary No. 9 into the living room. She was astounded by Abel¡¯s attractive appearance and strong build when she first saw him shirtless and with his arm bandaged. She had been watching him at the Imperial Pce auction, but they were far apart and it was dark. She can only make out his handsome feature lines and bright eyes. Now that she was so close to him, she noticed that her breathing became tense and that her heart was racing wildly. Now that she was so close to him, she noticed that her breathing became tense and that her heart was racing wildly. ¡°Who is she?¡± Abel looked intently at the woman and asked Benjamin in a cold tone. The girl¡¯s beauty and the fact that she looked identical to Emmeline astounded him. She is not as stunning as Emma. No woman could trulypare to Emma in this world. ¡°Mr. Ryker, don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Canary No. 9 ran toward Abel and threw herself into his arms. She said, ¡°I¡¯m the one you bought for 565 million. From that moment on, I belong to you!¡± ¡°p!¡± na charged forward and gave the woman a p. ¡°Where did this vixene from? How dare you throw yourself at Abel? You¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who has no shame!¡± Canary No. 9 raised her hand and unceremoniously returned that p to na. She chided, ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Ryker¡¯s 565 million dors! Are you even worth that much? Certainly not! You b*tch! Bah! How dare you strike me!¡± Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Chapter 292 The Murphys Of Altney City ¡°You¡­¡± na made a vicious attempt to attack that woman once more. ¡°You¡­¡± na made a vicious attempt to attack that woman once more. Canary No. 9 lifted her beautiful leg and kicked. na was sent flying back onto the couch. ¡°Abel, are you going to stand there and watch her bully me?¡± na cried as she questioned. ¡°You are the one who started it,¡± Abel rebuked, frowning impatiently. After giving na CPR, Abel was unable to get over how disgusting it was. Abel felt a little better after seeing Canary No. 9 unceremoniously p na and kick her. Canary No. 9 hid behind Abel. She hugged his uninjured arm and asked, ¡°Mr. Ryker, who is this woman? What makes her so haughty? How could she strike me the moment she saw me?¡± ¡°I am Abel¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡± na yelled and jumped up from the couch again. Canary No. 9 tilted her head yfully and asked, ¡°Fianc¨¦e? Has a marriage certificate been issued for you and Mr. Ryker?¡± For a brief moment, na was silent. We hadn¡¯t even hosted our engagement banquet, never mind the marriage certificate. Canary No. 9 said smugly, ¡°Haven¡¯t, right? You¡¯re nothing without a marriage certificate.¡± na growled angrily, ¡°Where did youe from? Get the hell back where you came from as soon as possible!¡± ¡°I told you, I belong to Mr. Ryker!¡± Canary No. 9 snapped back, ¡°His home is my home! You should go instead! You! Do you understand?¡± na was speechless. She turned to face Abel again. She wondered, ¡°Abel, where did this vixene from? Is she not crazy?¡± Abel looked solemn as he asked Benjamin, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, do you think my life isn¡¯t chaotic enough? Why did you bring her here?¡± Benjamin chuckled and said, ¡°She is our 565 million dors. I would need your approval even if I were to get rid of her, right?¡± Abel remained silent. His expression darkened as he said to Canary No. 9, ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t mean to save you, and you know who you reced.¡± Canary No. 9 obediently nodded. Her eyes flickered, and she asked, ¡°You saved her, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Abel replied, nodding expressionlessly. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Canary No. 9 said. ¡°It means you¡¯ve saved both of us at once. I¡¯m grateful.¡± Abel frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean? I had no intention of rescuing you.¡± Canary No. 9 grinned bitterly and added, ¡°I was abducted by my enemies. I would have died a terrible death if you hadn¡¯t stepped in. ¡°Is that so?¡± Abel and Benjamin exchanged nces. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Abel asked, ¡°Where are you from?¡± Canary No. 9 answered, ¡°Myst name is Murphy, but you can call me Lizbeth. I¡¯m from Altney.¡± Abel said, ¡°Altney? That¡¯s quite far from here.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°I know you already have someone you love, so I won¡¯t cling to you. I simply wanted to be here and express my gratitude in person.¡± Abel nodded and said, ¡°Alright. You¡¯re free now.¡± Abel nodded and said, ¡°Alright. You¡¯re free now.¡± Lizbeth smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ryker. I¡¯ll remember you.¡± Abel¡¯s expression softened a bit, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll have my bodyguard take you back to Altney.¡± Lizbeth nodded graciously and beamed broadly, ¡°This is great! Emmeline is my idol. You must take good care of her.¡± ¡°I will for sure.¡± Abel nodded. Then, he instructed the bodyguard to escort Lizbeth back to Altney. ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡± Given that Emmeline was not in the living room, Benjamin questioned. He asked Abel, ¡°Is she okay?¡± Abel responded, ¡°Emma is fine. She¡¯s sleeping upstairs.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll go see her,¡± Benjamin said, and he was ready to go upstairs. Abel grabbed Benjamin and stopped him. He said, ¡°Wait. I said she¡¯s resting.¡± Benjamin remained silent. Is her clothing in disarray? Did they spend the night together? Since Abel was hurt, he surely wouldn¡¯t have the energy. Furthermore, Ms. Louise had consistently upheld her moral integrity, so it was unlikely that they would¡­ Before Benjamin could figure it out, Emmeline¡¯s pleasant voice came from upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m up already.¡± Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293 I Want You to Leave Benjamin called out in surprise, ¡°Emma! Are you alright?¡± Benjamin called out in surprise, ¡°Emma! Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Emmeline replied with a cold expression, ¡°I need to go back to the cafe. I need you to take me home, Mr. Benjamin.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Benjamin sprinted up the stairs. Abel also hurried over and asked with a frown, ¡°Emma? Aren¡¯t you supposed to stay here?¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s inconvenient here. I want to go back.¡± Emmeline cast a cold nce at na, who was downstairs. She¡¯d seen Abel and na getting intimate just a moment ago. He breaks my heart. Why should I continue to be here? Moreover, I should go home and prepare the antidote for Vampire Dust. Emmeline¡¯s cold gaze fell on Benjamin¡¯s face, and she pleaded, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, please take me home.¡± Benjamin understood Emmeline¡¯s reasons for being adamant about leaving. Of course, it was due to the antidote and na. ¡°Alright,¡± Benjamin nodded and reached out to Emmeline. Emmeline ced her cold little hand into his warm andrge palm. Abel said in a somewhat distressed tone, ¡°Emma, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Emmeline said coldly, ¡°but you should be more careful and watch out for infection in your wound.¡± Abel was at a loss for words. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. na stepped forward and sneered, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worried about that. Abel has me by his side.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Emmeline agreed. As they went down the stairs, Emmeline leaned on Benjamin¡¯s arm. Shecks the strength to walk. She felt that without Benjamin, she might have fallen t on her face. Emmeline¡¯s weakness was noted by Benjamin, who then drew her into his arms. Abel stared murderously at na as Emmeline left with Benjamin in his Bentley. He roared, ¡°Are you satisfied now? Do you want to do anything else?¡± ¡°Abel, what are you talking about?¡± na feigned innocence and asked in a soft voice. Abel rebuked, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I want you to leave!¡± na cried as she asked, ¡°Abel, how can you treat me like this? I sacrificed our child to save your life.¡± Abel roared, ¡°How dare you bring up that baby? Don¡¯t you know that child wasn¡¯t mine?¡± ¡°What?¡± na¡¯s face grew dreadfully pale. Has Abel found out about me and Cristopher? No. It¡¯s impossible! Cristopher had taken advantage of me while I¡¯m unconscious. Abel has to take the fall if anyone is to me. He¡¯s the one who allowed Cristopher to take advantage of me. I¡¯m the victim. na cried and said, ¡°Abel! Why do you keep bringing this up? How could I have conceived your child if we hadn¡¯t slept together?¡± ¡°That baby was clearly¡­¡± ¡°That baby was clearly¡­¡± Abel was about to reveal Cristopher had deflowered her, but he swallowed his words. As an upright man, he could not say or do such despicable things. Abel gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Forget it; I won¡¯t argue with you any longer, you should return to the hospital.¡± na just barely managed to change the course of events. She was still shaken by fear. She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Abel said coldly. He turned away and said in the direction of the air, ¡°You should get plenty of rest and avoid leaving the hospital unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡± He did not want na to experience any more mishaps that would increase his guilt. na thought Abel appeared to be showing some concern for her. She felt delighted. na lowered her head and said, ¡°Thank you, Abel. Abel waved his hand behind him and took arge stride up the stairs. na observed the dominant and strong figure ascending the stairs. She was infatuated with him. When will this man actually share the bed with me and be my husband? Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Chapter 294 The Wounded Heart Emmeline sat in Benjamin¡¯s Bentley. Her body was trembling as Benjamin removed his coat and draped her with it before encircling her in his arms. Emmeline sat in Benjamin¡¯s Bentley. Her body was trembling as Benjamin removed his coat and draped her with it before encircling her in his arms. ¡°Everything is behind us, Emma. You¡¯re fine now.¡± He kissed Emmeline¡¯s soft hair on top of her head. The only ces I could kiss Emmeline are probably here or on her forehead. The opportunities for me to kiss her forehead are so rare that they could be ignored. Even if I tried to give her a brotherly blessing by kissing her forehead, Emmeline would dodge it. She not only avoided it but also reprimanded me. She would also kick and hit me, but every time it happened, I felt happy inside. Benjamin felt bitter this time around. He could see that she was hurt and that her heart was broken. She must have observed Abel and na engaged in some activity. If I tried to defend Abel at this point, Emmeline wouldn¡¯t ept it. Instead, she would be upset, believing I¡¯m supporting Abel. She would think that it had only been a few days, but I had betrayed her and ¡°sided¡± with Abel. Although he had as much faith in Abel as he did in himself. Since Benjamin was well aware of All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Emmeline¡¯s psychological makeup, he had to console her rather than stand up for Abel. Benjamin whispered gently, ¡°We¡¯re going home now. It¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯ll be with you, along with the kids, Daisy, and Sam. We are a family, Emma, so don¡¯t be sad. You still have us.¡± Emmeline squirmed in his arms and said, ¡°Hmm.¡± That¡¯s right, Daisy, Sam, the kids, Benjamin, and I are a family. We all came together from Adelmar Ind in Reykjav¨ªk to Struyria. Benjamin arrived two or three years earlier than me. Emmeline sniffed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past; I¡¯m not sad anymore.¡± Benjamin patted her and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be at the cafe shortly. I would have taken you back to Glenbrook if I hadn¡¯t been worried that you might need the antidote. The kids are doing great there.¡± Emmeline wiped her tears and said, ¡°Let¡¯s pick them up. Now would be a good time for them to go to kindergarten.¡± Benjamin replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send some bodyguards your way to keep you all safe.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Two is enough. Arge number of them would make us a bigger target. Daisy and Sam are also here with us. My body will recover in a couple of days.¡± Benjamin kissed her hair again and concurred, ¡°Alright. I¡¯llply with Ms. Louise¡¯s order.¡± ¡°I need to buy a new phone, so you should make a U-turn right away.¡± Benjamin remembered that Emmeline¡¯s phone had been thrown into Swan Lake. Neither he nor Abel had the time to look for it. Naturally, there was no need to search for it. They should look for her instead of wasting time looking for her phone. They always had the option to buy a new phone and get a new SIM card, but if something happened to her, there would be no making up for it. ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy you a phone.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy you a phone.¡± Benjamin instructed the driver to turn around. Soon the Bentley made its way to the city. Benjamin picked out a limited-edition phone worth over 30,000 dors for Emmeline in the store. However, Emmeline chose one that was just over 3,000 dors. Mr. Benjamin knew she did not want to show off, so he went along with her. Emmeline obtained a new SIM card from the carrier service center located inside the store. Eric Carr, Benjamin¡¯s personal assistant, personally delivered the ID cards since they were required. Once everything was set up, they went back to the cafe. It was already noon. Emmeline said to Benjamin, ¡°You should go pick up the kids. I miss them too. I haven¡¯t seen them in days.¡± Benjamin asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you make the antidote? When the kids return, you won¡¯t be able to care for them because of how frail you appear to be right now.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem. I can cook for the kids first.¡± Benjamin was a little worried, and he said, ¡°But your strength¡­¡± Emmelineughed, ¡°How much strength did I need to cook? I¡¯m not butchering a cow.¡± ¡°Okay then, but you must be careful not to overdo it,¡± Benjamin said, looking pitifully at her. ¡°Hmm, I know,¡± Emmeline nodded. I always feltfortable around this ssy and refined man. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Timmy Misses His Mommy Benjamin instructed the bodyguards to stay in the cafe, while he and the driver went back to Glenbrook to pick up the kids. Benjamin instructed the bodyguards to stay in the cafe, while he and the driver went back to Glenbrook to pick up the kids. Emmeline took a rxing, hot bath after she went upstairs. She had missed her chance to take a bath the previous evening at the Precipice because she was worried about Abel¡¯s injuries. She felt filthy now. Emmeline felt refreshed after taking a hot bath and changing into her casual attire. Even though her body continued to feel weak and she moved slowly, she was still able to prepare meals for the kids. Emmeline put on an apron and went to the kitchen. The children returned home with Daisy and Sam when the meal was ready. The kids embraced their mother while wailing aloud. ¡°Mommy, wee home! We¡¯re worried sick about you. Sob, sob¡­¡± ¡°Are you hurt? I¡¯ll beat those bad guys and get revenge for you.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to lose you, Mommy. You have to stay home from now on and not go anywhere.¡± ¡°Alright, okay,¡± Emmeline consoled them and hugged the kids with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m good now, am I not? Now that I¡¯ve safely returned home, you guys can loosen up.¡± Sun raised his head and said seriously, ¡°By the way, Mommy. You should call Timothy now. He¡¯s been worried about you every day too.¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart ached. She felt upset that Little Timothy was worried about her. She stroked the kids¡¯ heads and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call Timothy right away to ease his concerns.¡± ¡°Use my phone,¡± Moon said. ¡°I¡¯ll call him for you,¡± Star said. ¡°Alright, okay! I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Emmeline said with a smile. Even though it¡¯s wonderful to see the kids again, I also feel secretly depressed. How is Abel going to pay back the 565 million dors he spent to save me? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Of course, 265 million belonged to Adelmar Group; it was also my money. The remaining 300 million belonged to the Ryker Group instead of Abel. His family would definitely make things difficult for him, right? While Emmeline thought about this, Star called Timothy using Moon¡¯s phone. Timothy¡¯s childish voice came through, ¡°Moon, is there any news about Mommy?¡± Emmeline said softly into the phone, ¡°Timmy, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Sob, sob, sob,¡± Timothy did not say a word, but he started crying right away. ¡°Timmy, be a good boy. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine now, and I¡¯m home. I¡¯m safe now. Don¡¯t worry, be a good boy.¡± Timothy managed to stop crying and sobbed, ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much. I thought I¡¯d never see you again. I¡¯m so sad, sob, sob, sob.¡± Emmeline said softly, ¡°I¡¯m okay now. Mommy is fine. I¡¯lle to visit youter, alright?¡± Emmeline said softly, ¡°I¡¯m okay now. Mommy is fine. I¡¯lle to visit youter, alright?¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Mommy, please remember toe to see me. I miss you, and I want to be with you.¡± ¡°Alright, Timmy. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitelye to see you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Timothy sniffled, and he was reluctant to hang up the phone. It seemed like someone took the phone from him, and the call was disconnected. Emmeline overheard Timothy cry out loud in the end. ¡°Grandma!¡± Emmeline once again began to worry about the boy. After hearing my conversation with Timothy, would Rosaline be mad? After all, Timothy¡¯s mother is na, not me. I¡¯m hoping Rosaline won¡¯t take offense at how close I am to Timothy. Sam crouched in front of Emmeline. She asked concernedly, ¡°Ms. Louise, do you know who did this?¡± Daisy massaged Emmeline¡¯s shoulders, saying, ¡°Once we figure out who did it, we¡¯ll wipe them out!¡± Emmeline furrowed her brows. ¡°It was the Imperial Pce¡¯s Pce Lord, but I never saw his face.¡± Sam asked, ¡°Were there any grudges between us and the Imperial Pce? Why would they kidnap Ms. Louise?¡± Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296 The Masked Man Resembles Adam ¡°Abel and I were their intended targets,¡± Benjamin said, leaning against the doorframe. ¡°Abel and I were their intended targets,¡± Benjamin said, leaning against the doorframe. Daisy questioned, ¡°Abel and you? Why?¡± ¡°The Pce Lord targets Abel because he envies his standing in the Ryker Group. He¡¯s after me because I frequently show up by Emma¡¯s side.¡± Sam and Daisy were both taken aback by Benjamin¡¯s spection. ¡°You¡¯re saying Adrien did it, then?¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Of course not. Adriencks the balls, as Abel said.¡± Emmeline gazed at him deeply and reasoned, ¡°Then it must be Adam. The mask-wearing man has always reminded me of Adam.¡± Now it was Benjamin¡¯s turn to be surprised. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying Adam is the Pce Lord of the Imperial Pce?¡± Emmeline pouted and said, ¡°It¡¯s just my guess. They look simr, but we have no reason to take action against Adam due to the resemnce.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Benjamin nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll look into it.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°The children should have their meal for now. Daisy and I will prepare more food for everyone else.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Maybe you should take it easy. You don¡¯t have much strength.¡± Everyone in the room began to worry about Emmeline after he said this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mommy?¡± ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°Are you sick?¡± Sam and Daisy asked together, ¡°Ms. Louise, are you being poisoned by vampire dust?¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the name of the drug. It¡¯s fine; I¡¯ll prepare a remedy after lunch.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s check theb to see if any ingredients are missing; if we do, I¡¯ll go buy them,¡± Daisy said. Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯ll checkter. We should cook now.¡± Benjamin wanted to order takeout from the hotel but was overruled by Emmeline. He gave up in the end. The children were having their meals while the women went into the kitchen. Benjamin sat at the coffee table on the first floor with his bodyguards. There were no customers as the cafe was temporarily closed. It was rather quiet. After lunch, Benjamin wanted to return to his office. Before he left, Emmeline said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave the bodyguards here. Having two strong men stationed here is awkward.¡± Benjamin tried to persuade her, saying, ¡°Your safetyes first. Can you please hear me out just once, Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°Is it your decision or mine?¡± Emmeline rebuked, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight and we¡¯re in our own cafe. Nothing bad could happen to us. Daisy and Sam are here too.¡± ¡°Ms. Louise¡­¡± Emmeline waved her hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s settled. Take them with you, I don¡¯t need them.¡± Benjamin reluctantly waved to the bodyguards and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ms. Louise doesn¡¯t like you.¡± The bodyguards left helplessly with Benjamin. Emmeline went to the undergroundboratory to see if there were sufficientponents on hand to create the vampire dust antidote. She discovered, after checking, that she did indeed miss one. Daisy received a text message from Emmeline asking her to purchase the ingredient. Daisy was cleaning up the garden. She went shopping for the required ingredients as soon as she saw the message. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Daisy received a text message from Emmeline asking her to purchase the ingredient. Daisy was cleaning up the garden. She went shopping for the required ingredients as soon as she saw the message. Sam was cleaning the first floor and preparing to open for business. Emmeline emerged from the basement and helped her. Sam said with concern, ¡°Ms. Louise, you¡¯re very weak. You shouldn¡¯t be doing this. I can handle it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to do. I¡¯ll think of this as a workout,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Emmeline, are you back?¡± A voice was heard from the other side of the ss door at that precise moment. Emmeline and Sam looked through the ss door and saw Julianna. Julianna was not alone. She was followed by two men who appeared to be bodyguards and a strong middle-aged woman. Julianna had pushed the door open before Emmeline could respond. The bodyguards and that middle- aged woman squeezed into the cafe together. These people came with bad motives. Sam thought. Darn it! Ms. Louise was stubborn and refused to let Benjamin leave the bodyguards with us. Coincidentally, Daisy isn¡¯t here either. Trouble has found its way in. It¡¯s all up to me now because Ms. Louise is poisoned by vampire dust and unable to fight or have a lot of strength. Sam threw the tablecloth to the side and rolled up her sleeves. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Julianna Attempts To Take The Kids 1 ¡°Auntie Julianna, what brings you here?¡± Emmeline smiled while maintaining herposure. ¡°Auntie Julianna, what brings you here?¡± Emmeline smiled while maintaining herposure. ¡°Am I not allowed to be here?¡± Julianna sneered coldly. Emmeline also sneered back, ¡°What are you talking about? As a caf¨¦, we obviously wee each and every one of you, but since we haven¡¯t yet opened, we can¡¯t entertain you. Why don¡¯t you go somewhere else to kill your time, Auntie Julianna?¡± Julianna sneered, ¡°Emmeline, don¡¯t y dumb with me. You should be able to guess why I¡¯m here, right?¡± Emmeline¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with mockery, and she said, ¡°Auntie Julianna, why would I be interested in guessing what¡¯s on your mind?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Julianna sat down on a chair. She was about to speak when Sam waved the tablecloth she was holding. Sam said, ¡°Move! Please step aside! The chairs haven¡¯t been cleaned, and we haven¡¯t been open in days. Now, the dust has umted on it.¡± Julianna hurriedly got to her feet. She patted her bottom and then turned to check her attire. She wore a dress that cost tens of thousands of dors. She would be devastated if it became dirty. Julianna was no longer willing to sit down after this interruption. She chose to carry on talking while standing, ¡°Emmeline, are you aware Adrien was shot by a gangster while he was attempting to save you?¡± Emmeline nodded. Without thinking twice, Adrien had sprinted over to my aid, and he had indeed been shot. I was taken aback and upset by his actions. Honestly, I did not want to owe Adrien anything. I¡¯m afraid to get involved with him. I prefer to owe Abel in contrast. Sadly, I¡¯m unable to dispute Julianna¡¯s ims this time. Julianna began to sob, ¡°My son almost lost his life because of you. I almost lost him.¡± Emmeline was able to recall the spot where Adrien was shot. The area was below his shoulder and dangerously close to, but not quite at, his lungs. The idea that he was on the verge of dying was untrue because there were no vital organs there. Emmeline would appear to be using choppy logic if she insisted on this now. So she kept quiet and lowered her gaze. ¡°My son was almost killed on your behalf, and he¡¯s still in the hospital,¡± Julianna continued. ¡°I feel I can¡¯t allow my son to make such great sacrifices in vain. Please return the children to Adrien. They shouldn¡¯t suffer with you anymore!¡± ¡°m!¡± Emmeline pped the table. Despite her frailty, she made a loud and sharp noise. Julianna shivered in fear, and she yelled, ¡°What is it? Do you want to challenge me?¡± Emmeline snorted, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I? How exactly do my kids suffer alongside me? Which of your eyes noticed their suffering?¡± Julianna countered, ¡°It¡¯s obvious. You are just amoner with a meager ie. How can you with us!¡± Emmeline bellowed angrily, ¡°Take back your nonsense! The children are mine. Who do you think you are?¡± Julianna raised her brows and stomped her feet. She snarled, ¡°I have the right to take them back for Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. my son because I¡¯m the children¡¯s grandmother.¡± Julianna raised her brows and stomped her feet. She snarled, ¡°I have the right to take them back for my son because I¡¯m the children¡¯s grandmother.¡± Emmeline also raised her eyebrows and rebuked, ¡°My children don¡¯t have any grandparents, and neither do they have a father. You had better get out of here!¡± ¡°Are you telling me to leave?¡± Julianna¡¯s cheeks flushed with rage. ¡°Why not? This is my turf!¡± ¡°The door is right there,¡± Emmeline said, pointing to the entrance. Julianna refused to admit defeat, and she stated, ¡°Are you saying the children have no father?¡± ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, they don¡¯t. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Emmeline shot back while cing her hands on her hips. Julianna stomped her feet in anger once more, ¡°Are you a hermaphrodite then? You can have children without a man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business. It has nothing to do with you,¡± Emmeline pointed at the door again, ¡°Get out!¡± Julianna started to throw a fit, saying, ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯ve told me to leave numerous times. Is that how a younger generation should treat their elders? Luckily, I have no intention of letting a woman like you into our home. Otherwise, the Meriwether Mansion would be turned upside down!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Sam stood in front of Emmeline and spit at Julianna, ¡°What the heck is Meriwether Mansion or Kaliwether Mansion? Do you think Ms. Louise gives a damn about it?¡± Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Julianna Kidnaps Her Grandchildren 2 Julianna ced her hands on her hips and chided, ¡°I¡¯m going to spit on you too! Why did you address her as Ms. Louise? Which Ms. Louise do you think she is? She¡¯s a jinx who was kicked out by the Louise family. She is merely a peasant who sells coffee to make a living!¡± Julianna ced her hands on her hips and chided, ¡°I¡¯m going to spit on you too! Why did you address her as Ms. Louise? Which Ms. Louise do you think she is? She¡¯s a jinx who was kicked out by the Louise family. She is merely a peasant who sells coffee to make a living!¡± ¡°p!¡± Sam gave Julianna a big smack, and it made Julianna dizzy. That middle-aged woman hurriedly strode over to help Julianna. She asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright?¡± Julianna covered her face and pointed at Sam. She shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get rid of this little wretch!¡± The woman who was in her middle age, worked as a maid at Meriwether Mansion. She let go of Julianna when she heard this. She shouted and ran in Sam¡¯s direction. Sam sprung forward and kicked the maid before she could get close. The maid copsed against the wall andy motionless. Julianna shouted at the bodyguards, ¡°Hey! This little wretch had killed someone! Why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡± The bodyguards shouted loudly and prepared to attack Sam. Sam did not hesitate. She clenched her fists, kicked violently, and engaged in a fierce fight with the bodyguards. The bodyguards dared not underestimate the young girl after noticing her skill. The three of them got into a fierce fight. The children realized something was wrong when they heard themotioning from downstairs. They sprinted down with their short legs. They were aware that their mother was unable to fight and that Auntie Daisy was not present when they witnessed the heated fight in the caf¨¦. Sun urged, ¡°Quick! We need to call Uncle Benjamin! He told me to call him if there was an emergency!¡± Moon slid off the railing of the staircase and made it all the way to the shop. He called Benjamin on the When Benjamin heard the description, he knew what was going on right away. Moon yelled and charged at Julianna after hanging up the phone, ¡°Get out! Leave Mommy alone!¡± ¡°Children?¡± When Julianna saw the children hade downstairs, she said happily, ¡°You came just in time. Hurry ande with me!¡± Sun yelled furiously, ¡°Who wants to go with you? We only have our Mommy. We don¡¯t know any grandparents!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯d better leave before the three of us lose our patience!¡± Star also threatened cutely. Julianna called to the maid, ¡°Yvonne, stop acting dead and help me take the kids!¡± Yvonne scrambled up from the ground and grabbed Star tightly. ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± Star pped his chubby little hands and struggled with his short legs. Yvonne resembled a big bear. She held the boy tightly, making it impossible for Star to break free. Julianna then grabbed Sun and Moon. Emmeline pounced and warned, ¡°Let them go! Don¡¯t take my sons away!¡± Since Julianna was unable to use her hands, she kicked Emmeline instead. An olddy who led a Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. privileged lifestyle like her did not have much strength. Emmeline was more frail than Julianna due to the effects of vampire dust. She was knocked to the ground by Julianna¡¯s kick. ¡°Mommy!¡± The Sun and Moon panicked. They started to hit and scratch Julianna. ¡°Mommy!¡± The Sun and Moon panicked. They started to hit and scratch Julianna. Unfortunately, Julianna was unable to maintain her grip. Sun broke free, and he fell to the ground with a thud. Emmeline rushed over. She picked the boy up and asked anxiously, ¡°Sun, are you alright? Did you hurt yourself when you fell?¡± Sun nodded and put up with the pain. He said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± ¡°Urgh!¡± Julianna suddenly screamed, Moon had bitten her. Moon seized the chance to leap from Julianna¡¯s grasp and into Emmeline¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, are you hurt?¡± Emmeline hugged Moon tightly, and tears were welling in her eyes. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Star called out from Yvonne¡¯s arms, ¡°Mommy! I want my mommy! Mommy!¡± Emmeline shouted, ¡°Let go of my son! You¡¯re frightening him!¡± Sun and Moon yelled simultaneously, ¡°Let go of my brother. Or we would be rude to you!¡± ¡°Stop acting so tough!¡± Julianna said, ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯ve always been good at fighting, haven¡¯t you? Why can¡¯t you handle it today? Why are you incapable of taking a kick from me? Julianna drew nearer and prepared to use Emmeline¡¯s frailty as an advantage to p her. She reasoned it would be a good time to beat her and vent some anger on behalf of her son. ¡°Stop!¡± Someone abruptly grabbed Julianna¡¯s wrist. When she turned around in surprise, she recognized Adrien as the person who had stopped her. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Adrien Means Business Julianna eximed in surprise, ¡°Adrien? You were shot. Why are you not recuperating in the hospital, as you should be?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Julianna eximed in surprise, ¡°Adrien? You were shot. Why are you not recuperating in the hospital, as you should be?¡± Adrien said angrily, ¡°If my bodyguard hadn¡¯t told me, I would still be in the dark. Who gave you permission to bully Emmeline and the children?¡± Julianna exined, ¡°Son, don¡¯t be a fool. I¡¯m doing this for your sake. I¡¯ll get those children back for you right now!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do something like that! Why should I take those kids away from Emmeline, who went through so much to raise them?¡± Julianna roared, ¡°Have you lost your mind? They¡¯re your children!¡± Adrien pushed his mother away and stood in front of Emmeline, saying, ¡°They are also Emma¡¯s children. Anyway, I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully them, not even you!¡± Adrien¡¯s unexpected arrival caught Emmeline off guard. He even confronted his mother to defend her and the kids. Her heart raced as she noticed how masculine and righteous his demeanor seemed. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Adrien wrapped his uninjured arm around Emmeline and said, ¡°I¡¯ll look out for you and the kids. I wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully you, not even my own mother!¡± Julianna roared in rage, ¡°Adrien, what has gotten into you today?¡± For the first time, Julianna noticed her son taking himself very seriously, like a proper man. She was not used to it. She was used to her son listening to her. ¡°Adrien, you can have the kids, but not this woman. Granddad is right. Emmeline is a femme fatale who would cause disaster. Look at how she¡¯s getting you and Abel into trouble. Especially Abel, who lost 300 million and is still unsure how to make it up. His position as CEO is at stake!¡± Adrien said, ¡°Abel did it to save Emma. Even though I don¡¯t have much money, I can stille up with between 70 and 80 million dors in cash. I¡¯ll support Abel.¡± ¡°Abel is a foe of yours. You and your older brother are at odds with him. How can you be confused? How can you help him?¡± Adrien said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Abel is my enemy, and he fights with me to get my woman, but he also saved Emma, so he¡¯s my benefactor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re driving me crazy!¡± Julianna stamped her foot in a fit of rage. Her useless son had suddenly be capable, but he picked her as his first target! Emmeline was half lying in Adrien¡¯s arms. She was taken aback by what she heard. Adrien had earned everyone¡¯s respect. Was this man the same yboy who used to fool around with women? The ss door was pushed open, and Benjamin rushed in with several bodyguards. His men had taken down Julianna¡¯s bodyguards in less than a second. Sam was able to free herself as well. She engaged in a one-on-two battle, and although she did not get the upper hand, she managed to tie in with her adversaries. She was unable to assist Emmeline, but once she managed to free herself, she kicked Adrien in a fury. At the same time, Sam yelled, ¡°Let go of Ms. Louise!¡± She had been giving the fight with the bodyguards her full attention at first. Adrien¡¯sment went unnoticed by her. Sam was infuriated when she saw Adrian annoyingly embrace Emmeline. She had been giving the fight with the bodyguards her full attention at first. Adrien¡¯sment went unnoticed by her. Sam was infuriated when she saw Adrian annoyingly embrace Emmeline. Ben casually waved his hand and moved aside to deflect Sam¡¯s powerful kick. Sam chided angrily, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, why are you stopping me from attacking this scoundrel?¡± ¡°Things have changed,¡± Benjamin exined. He had heard Adrien¡¯s earlier reprimand of Julianna and promised to protect Emmeline. Benjamin had the sudden impression that this yboy who sat around all day might not be all bad. Julianna¡¯s expression darkened due to her intense rage. She said to convince her son, ¡°Adrien, you saw it yourself. Emmeline has hooked up with Abel and Mr. Benjamin from Adelmar Group. How on earth could you defend such a woman?¡± Adrien refuted, ¡°This is my business. Please don¡¯t meddle in my affairs. Just go!¡± ¡°Adrien!¡± Adrien waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Please go! You should go now. If there is anything else, we can discuss it at home.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Julianna red at Emmeline and stormed off in a rage. Julianna was quickly followed by Yvonne and the two stumbling bodyguards. Daisy hade back at this point. She noticed the mess and Adrien¡¯s presence next to Emmeline as soon as she walked into the cafe. Daisy charged forward and gave Adrien a hard p across the face without saying a word. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Taking A Bullet Benefits Adrien ¡°p!¡± Adrien was struck so forcefully that he copsed into Emmeline¡¯s arms. ¡°p!¡± Adrien was struck so forcefully that he copsed into Emmeline¡¯s arms. Emmeline was too embarrassed to push him away. She feltpelled to hold him. She interrupted Daisy as she prepared to strike him once more. ¡°Daisy, stop! You¡¯ve misunderstood him!¡± ¡°Misunderstood?¡± Daisy gestured at the broken tables and chairs on the ground and chided, ¡°Is this me being misunderstood?¡± Emmeline rified, ¡°You did. He wouldn¡¯t be able to do this, he¡¯s injured. Do you think he¡¯ll be able to pull this off even in good health?¡± Daisy acknowledged that she had actually misunderstood Adrien after giving it some thought. That was beyond Adrian¡¯s capability. ¡°Ouch, it hurts! It hurts!¡± Adrien groaned in pain while he stayed in Emmeline¡¯s arms. Emmeline frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My wound has ruptured. The pain is killing me.¡± Adrien pulled himself out of Emmeline¡¯s arms and nced at the shoulder of his suit. It had already been drenched in blood. Benjamin said, ¡°It looks serious. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Adrien looked down at his blood-stained clothes. He was so in pain that he was about to faint. Benjamin ordered his assistant, ¡°Eric, quick! We need to send Mr. Adrien to the hospital.¡± Adrien did not want to ruin his reputation in front of Emmeline by saying, ¡°I have a driver. There¡¯s no need to bother Mr. Benjamin.¡± Emmeline said gently, ¡°You need to visit the hospital so that your wound can be treated, I¡¯ll stop by to visit youter.¡± Adrien was overjoyed, ¡°Really? Do you really mean it, Emma?¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°Mm-hmm, I do.¡± Adrien immediately began acting cute. He held Emmeline¡¯s hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m craving for dessert with lots of fruit.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring some for you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Adrien was afraid to kiss Emmeline, so he kissed the air in the direction of her cheek. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Emma, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± ¡°Emma, I didn¡¯t take that bullet for nothing.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± ¡°Emma¡­¡± Sam shouted, ¡°You¡¯re running out of blood. We¡¯ll have to gather your body if you wait any longer!¡± Adrien looked down at his suit again. Indeed, there was a sizable bloody patch. ¡°Urgh!¡± Adrien¡¯splexion turned pale. While walking toward the door, he covered his forehead and put up with his dizziness. ¡°Emma, remember toe to see me!¡± Adrien yelled once more as he left the caf¨¦. The cafe had finally fallen silent once Adrien left. Daisy handed the ingredients to Emmeline and helped Sam clean up. Benjamin carried the children upstairs. While, Emmeline went to the undergroundb to prepare the antidote for vampire dust. Several hourster, Emmeline emerged from the undergroundb. She had beads of sweat on her forehead, and her skin appeared even more radiant and glowing. After undergoing the Canary Project, she seemed ten times more beautiful than usual. Her beauty enthralled Benjamin. Her beauty enthralled Benjamin. ¡°Is the antidote ready?¡± Benjamin asked and took a deep breath. He was not allowed to enter the undergroundb. Despite working for Robert, he was not a disciple and was therefore unable to participate in medical research. Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken it. The antidote was effective, but I estimate that it will take twelve hours for my strength to return.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°This time, I won¡¯t listen to you. I¡¯m not going anywhere; I¡¯ll just stay here with you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°You can help me take care of the kids. I¡¯m going to take a nap now.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± He knew that Abel must have been in terrible painst night when he removed the bullet himself. Emmeline must have taken care of Abel all night, she desperately needed to catch up on sleep. Benjamin shut the door for Emmeline as he saw her fall asleep in the bedroom. He emerged, sat on the living room sofa, and used his phone to check thetest military news. Emmeline had fully regained her strength the following day. She was the energetic little sun once more. After breakfast, she bought some desserts and went to the hospital to visit Adrien. Adrien was receiving an IV drip. He was so thrilled to see Emmeline enter his ward that he wanted to sit up from his bed. Emmeline set the dessert down and held him down. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Holding Her Hand ¡°Get out! Leave now, all of you,¡± Adrienmanded, waving to the bodyguards and nurses. Adrien made an attempt to take Emmeline¡¯s hand after everyone had left. Emmeline moved away and hid both her hands behind her back. Adrien asked with a grieving frown, ¡°Emma, can you consider that I risked my life to take a bullet for you and risked my life to help you yesterday, and let me hold on to your hand?¡± Emmeline shook her head and bit her lip. ¡°How could you be so cruel?¡± Adrien grumbled, and he was almost in tears, ¡°Please don¡¯t add more pain to my heart given that I¡¯ve been seriously injured. Can¡¯t you just let me hold your hand?¡± Emmeline thought about it. Adrien had been physically harmed; she should not have caused him emotional harm too. Emmeline pouted her mouth and said, ¡°Just for a second.¡± ¡°Okay, just for a second,¡± Adrien nodded eagerly. Emmeline held out one of her delicate hands. Adrien grabbed it. Before he could feel her warmth, her hand had already slipped from his palm like a fish. Adrien¡¯s joy quickly turned to bitterness. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re heartless.¡± ¡°Emma, you have no idea how bad it hurts inside.¡± ¡°Emma¡­¡± Adrien¡¯s sadness turned into endless nagging. Emmeline frowned and threatened, ¡°If you keep nagging, I¡¯m leaving. I came to see how you¡¯re doing. How could you pull these tricks on me?¡± Adrien quickly said, ¡°Emma, don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll shut up; just don¡¯t leave me.¡± ¡°Then shut up!¡± Adrien covered his mouth with his hand. Emmeline finally said, ¡°I mean. Thank you for saving me that day, and thank you for helping me yesterday.¡± Adrien was somewhat embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You and the kids are my family. Who else would I defend if not you?¡± Emmeline was speechless. Her heart ached at Adrien¡¯s words, but she did not refute him. She lowered her long eyshes and sighed softly. Is facing Adrien, acknowledging and epting his existence something I have to do? ¡°Emma.¡± Adrien once again made an attempt to take Emmeline¡¯s hand. She did not evade this time. Adrien sessfully held onto her cold fingertips. Her hands slipped away as soon as Adrien applied pressure because they had been so well cared for in the Imperial Pce. Adrien leaned forward to try again, but Emmeline once again hid both of her hands behind her back. Emmeline blushed and bit her lower lips. She looked like a shy vige girl. She had no feelings for Adrien, but as parents of their children, they had a ¡°very close¡± rtionship. She found facing him to be incredibly ufortable and unnatural. Adrien said softly, ¡°Emma, I know you despise me, and I don¡¯t me you. I mean, you¡¯re so perfect. I¡¯ll change, Emma, I swear. I¡¯ll stop all of my bad habits. I¡¯ll make a good husband and father if you and the children can ept me. For the rest of my life, possibly even several lifetimes, I¡¯ll protect and serve you and the kids.¡± Emmeline still remained silent. She was not easily moved, but Adrien¡¯s words were indeed sincere and sensible. Emmeline could not help but get a little emotional. This man isn¡¯t that bad when I think about it. In addition, the children are exceptional, indicating that Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. their father¡¯s genes are sound. Did I only see one side of Adrien? Emmeline tilted her head. She looked at Adrien and thought about the whole situation from various angles. A nurse entered the ward at that point to change Adrien¡¯s medication. Quentin, the attending physician, had also arrived. Quentin¡¯s eyes lingered on Emmeline for a moment when he saw her. Then he asked Adrien, ¡°Mr. Adrien, are you feeling better today?¡± Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Chapter 302 na Interferes Again Adrien reprimanded angrily, ¡°Who let you in at this time? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m busy?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Quentin replied, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to change your medication. The healing of your wound would be affected if we didn¡¯t change your medication.¡± Adrien said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the wound, Emma is my main concern now. Why are you interrupting us? You¡¯re a jinx!¡± Quentin¡¯s face grew gloomy. His hands were tucked into his sleeves as he silently stood to the side. He knew Mr. Adrien would p him if he spoke too much. He had gone through this before, it was nothing new. Emmeline gently advised, ¡°Adrien, the doctor, and the nurse are already here, let them take care of your wound. Your healthes first.¡± ¡°Not as important as you.¡± ¡°You two should wait outside,¡± Adrien said as he waved at Quentin. Quentin reluctantly walked out of the ward with the nurse. Adrien and Emmeline carried on talking, but only about the children¡¯s daily activities. Adrien listened while beaming a heartfelt smile. The expression on his face was tender. Emmeline was surprised to notice a fatherly radiance in his smile. After they exchanged a few more words, Emmeline nced at her wristwatch and said, ¡°I have to go home and prepare lunch for the kids.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I run the Nimbus Hotel. I¡¯ll tell the manager to deliver three meals a day to Nightfall Cafe on time, as well as supper,¡± Adrien remarked. Emmeline shook her head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. The children prefer the food I make. It¡¯s delicious, nutritious, and healthy.¡± ¡°Can you cook for me one day?¡± Adrien asked with a longing look. Emmeline hesitated briefly, before she nodded perfunctorily, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Adrien pushed further, ¡°We can¡¯t put this off. I need you to give me a chance. I promise to treat you well as your husband and a good father to the kids if you give me a chance.¡± Emmeline was speechless. She choked on her own saliva and coughed violently. Adrien said worriedly, ¡°Emma, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m okay! Cough! Cough!¡± Emmeline waved her hand while coughing, saying, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll let the doctor in to change your medication.¡± Emmeline fled the ward before Adrien could respond. ¡°My god!¡± After leaving the ward, Emmeline took a deep breath and felt she could breathe again. It¡¯s so awkward to be with Adrien, especially considering how I feel I owe him something. It made me even more ufortable. I even felt embarrassed. When Quentin and the nurse saw Emmelinee out of the ward, they hurriedly entered the room. Emmeline turned around and walked away. ¡°Emmeline,¡± a gentle voice, was heard from behind. Emmeline did not have to look back because she already knew it was na. She wanted to head straight for the elevator and had no intention of saying anything to na. However, na hade over and seized her arm. Adrien¡¯s ward and na¡¯s were not that far apart. Emmeline shook her off and said coldly, ¡°Why are you pulling me? How disrespectful does it appear in public?¡± na looked aggrieved, ¡°Hey, Emmeline, how could you talk to your sister so rudely? How did I act in an unsuitable manner?¡± Emmeline replied icily, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for a conversation. Please don¡¯t get in my way.¡± na exined, ¡°I just wanted to apologise to you, I didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡± Emmeline raised her eyebrow and asked, ¡°Apologies? What for?¡± na pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the day before yesterday. That day, Abel and I couldn¡¯t help ourselves, we lost control. We do it right in front of you, we¡­we¡­¡± The scene from that day shed before Emmeline¡¯s eyes. Abel was holding na, and the two of them were making out on the sofa. Her heart ached as though a razor had pierced it. However, she managed to feign a gentle smile and say, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? You two are free to do as you please.¡± ¡°Emmeline, are you certain this doesn¡¯t bother you?¡± na asked and stared intently at Emmeline¡¯s pretty face. na pondered quietly. Her pretty face has a seductive glow to it. It¡¯s hard for me to resist the urge to scratch her face and destroy it. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Adam Loses Once More Emmeline remained silent. It¡¯s impossible for me not to care. So what if I care? My rtionship with Abel is nothing. na and Abel are Timothy¡¯s parents, they are engaged and going to get married. I made a mistake by getting involved with Abel in the first ce. Even worse, I started to find this affair disgusting. Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡± na immediately asked, ¡°Are you here to see Adrien? Maybe we¡¯ll be a family in the future. I¡¯ll have to address you as my sister-inw.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all in the future; nobody can say for sure.¡± Emmeline sneered coldly and whispered in na¡¯s ear, ¡°I heard from a certain doctor that your health is perfectly fine. What keeps you in the hospital, exactly? Perhaps you should visit a different doctor and get a thorough examination?¡± na started to grow worried when she heard about this. She hurriedly said, ¡°Cut the crap! I know my own body. Besides that, Abel said I should stay in the hospital and have the doctors and nurses by my side. He feels more at ease when I stay here.¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°Oh, is that so? In that case, you should stay here.¡± na smirked coldly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you jealous that Abel cares about me?¡± Emmeline did not say anything. Jealous might not be the right word, but I did feel some heartache. Health-wise, na is in good shape. Abel is so worried about her that he insists na stay in the hospital for observation. He is N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. more considerate of her. Abel had pleaded with the Wonder Doctor to help na not long ago. How much Abel cherished na¡¯s health and feared she would suffer from any after-effects. What about me? What kind of treatment did I receive from him? Maybe Abel wants to be with both of us, two-timing us? Is Abel a scumbag who looks genuine but is more promiscuous than Adrien? Emmeline began to imagine things and visualize many different faces of Abel. When na noticed that Emmeline¡¯splexion had finally turned pale, she grinned triumphantly. ¡°I need to call and check on Abel¡¯s injuries. He personally told me to make several calls a day. Emmeline, I won¡¯t see you off.¡± Emmeline sniffed and stepped into the elevator as na mounted the high horse and returned to her ward. I didn¡¯t want to waste time being undecided. I have a ton of exciting things to do. I could, for instance, make desserts for the kids at home. I can always perform stunts at the studios if I get bored. I can always race cars if everything else fails. I wouldn¡¯t be unlucky to run into the Imperial Pce Lord again, right? Does the true identity of that masked man happen to be Adam? Adam was also frustrated at the time. He never expected his imprable Canary Project to be ruined by Abel and Benjamin so easily. He violently crushed the cigar in the ashtray. Then he paced back and forth in the living room like a wild wolf. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was na. Adam¡¯splexion darkened. Although he despised the woman to the point where he did not even want to answer her call, she was one of his pawns. Adam picked up the phone and answered impatiently, ¡°na, didn¡¯t we agree not to call me unless it was necessary?¡± na scoffed, ¡°Adam, guess who I just saw?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± na chuckled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s Emmeline! Are you going to allow her to get away like that, Adam?¡± Adam fell into a pause. He reprimanded in rage, ¡°na, what exactly are you trying to say?¡± ¡°You lost this round, is what I¡¯m saying.¡± Adam snorted, ¡°How am I losing the game? Abel is already deep in debt. He had signed a military order with Grandad. All I have to do is pull a few strings, and Abel¡¯s situation will be beyond redemption.¡± Beyond redemption? na¡¯s heart violently jerked. She hurriedly asked, ¡°How is this possible? I¡¯m supposed to get engaged to Abel. What will I do if he¡¯s beyond redemption?¡± Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Eliminating Kendra Adam sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you consider this when you helped me? Do you feel sorry for him now?¡± na said, ¡°That¡¯s not what we agreed on. All I was hoping for was your help in getting rid of Emmeline, and you want her to be your sister-inw. We didn¡¯t decide we would directly go after Abel.¡± Adam rebutted, ¡°My target has always been Abel. Emmeline is just a tool to deal with him.¡± ¡°Adam, I won¡¯t agree with youpletely targeting Abel, but I can ept Abel being impacted slightly to deal with Emmeline,¡± na said. Adam snorted, ¡°Do you have the final say? Remember that I have a lot of your leverage with me. You better shut your mouth or bear the consequences!¡± na was at a loss for words. Indeed, I had way too much leverage in this ruthless man¡¯s hands. na could not help but inhale a breath of cold air. ¡°Additionally, I was informed by my subordinates that a perpetrator in the Brookwater Wellness Center incident had been apprehended,¡± Adam continued. na eximed, ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible! I¡¯m doomed if word of this incident spreads! There have to be no more loopholes since everyone epts the paternity test results! ording to what I¡¯ve heard, the nurse¡¯s name is Kendra Walsh. She was there when Emmeline gave birth. It¡¯s just a coincidence that she was transferred to Struyria Hospital the next day andter married a doctor.¡± ¡°Kendra Walsh?¡± na¡¯splexion turned pale when she heard the name. Timothy was taken in by Kendra thest time he ran away from home. Could this woman happen to be Kendra? The fact that they share the same name can¡¯t just be a coincidence, right? I doubt it¡¯s a coincidence. She must be the same Kendra. It makes sense why she kept asking me odd questions. Now that I¡¯ve thought about it, I wonder if Kendra is suspecting me? na almost wet her pants due to her fear. Her hands were trembling while holding her phone. She pleaded, ¡°Adam, please help me get rid of Kendra. She has to die. I can¡¯t keep her around!¡± Adam mocked, ¡°So the mastermind behind all of this wants to take another life?¡± na was at a loss for words and had a horrifyingly paleplexion. Her hands and feet felt cold, and she kept saying, ¡°Once Kendra disappears, I¡¯ll be fine. Adam, I need your help. I¡¯ll follow everything you say. Rest assured, I will keep my mouth shut about all your affairs.¡± Adam sneered, ¡°That¡¯s nice. Remember, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death if you betray me.¡± na remained silent while trembling in terror. She promised, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll remember this Adam.¡± Adam was content, he said, ¡°Alright. About that woman, I¡¯ll find someone to take care of her.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After he finished the call with na, Adam put down his phone and massaged the bridge of his nose. He yelled, ¡°Servant!¡± The door was pushed open, and his assistant entered the room. He asked, ¡°Mr. Ryker, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Look for Kendra from the Brookwater Wellness Center and¡­¡± Adam made a throat-slitting gesture. The assistant replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker.¡± Adam continued, ¡°Besides that, book me a flight ticket. I need to meet with Abel¡¯s overseas business partners.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± Vice President Bet of the Global Department of Ryker Group knocked on the CEO¡¯s door four days ¡°Come in,¡± Abel¡¯s cold voice was heard from the room. Even though his arm was still bandaged, Abel had been back at work for three days. Vice President Bet bowed slightly and said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Ryker, I¡¯ve got some bad news.¡± Abel said as he looked up from the paperwork with a calm expression in his dark eyes, ¡°What is it? Just shoot!¡± ¡°Some of our regr foreign business partners abruptly announced they would be ceasing operations.¡± For some time, Abel remained silent. Then, all of a sudden, he raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What is their reason?¡± Vice President Bet exined, ¡°They say it¡¯s because of the epidemic, but ording to my investigation, the situation isn¡¯t that serious.¡± Abel put down his pen and replied, ¡°No matter the reason, we need them to get back to work as soon as possible. I urgently need the money, we couldn¡¯t postpone this quarter¡¯s receivables.¡± Vice President Bet said, ¡°Mr. Ryker, I understand. I¡¯ll take care of it immediately.¡± Abel said, ¡°Wait, book me a flight ticket now. I want to personally deal with this!¡± Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Force Abel To Resign ¡°Of course, Mr. Ryker. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Abel nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we need to get this done as soon as possible. We can¡¯t waste even an hour!¡± ¡°I agree, Mr. Ryker!¡± Vice President Bet left the president¡¯s office to get the secretary to book the earliest flight ticket avable. Abel sat in hisrge office chair and frowned. Why did this issuee up at this particr time? What a coincidence for several business partners to announce a temporary suspension of operations. Although the contract allowed a brief suspension due to uncontroble circumstances such as pandemics and weather, their timing is suspicious. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. I desperately needed their payments to alleviate the danger of Ryker Group¡¯s capital chain rupture. They somehow run into difficulty right now, is that right? Abel became more convinced that something was wrong as he gave it more thought. He needed to identify the root of the problem and find a quick, effective solution. Otherwise, how could he revoke his grandfather¡¯s military order? Meanwhile, at Ryker¡¯s residence, Oscar was listening to Adam¡¯s nonsense due to Abel¡¯s military order. Adam said, ¡°Grandad, this news is 100 percent trustworthy. Our overseas business partners have suspended their operations, and it will take months to resume production. Our group¡¯s capital chain will be in grave danger if we don¡¯t get their payments soon.¡± Oscar remained silent but nodded gravely. Adamined, ¡°Abel must take responsibility because he signed the military order with you. He¡¯s such a disappointment. How could he put the needs of our family aside in favor of saving that little witch?¡± Oscar remained silent, but he appeared gloomier. He grunted, ¡°Hmph!¡± Adam was pleased with his achievement. He continued to add fuel to the mes and stated, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t trust Abel¡¯s work ethic, the same goes for many of Ryker¡¯s top executives.¡± Oscar frowned, ¡°Our executives don¡¯t trust him? It doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Adam suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give the Deputy General Manager of the Finance Department a call? He is a former subordinate of yours.¡± ¡°You mean Doug?¡± Oscar asked. Adam nodded, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s one of them. There are others, but I shouldn¡¯t say.¡± Oscar said, ¡°Let me ask Doug first. My vision has be blurry, call his number for me.¡± Adamplied and gave Dous a call. Adam had already given Dous a script and an enormous payment in advance for his response. Dous would identify the other executives if his grandfather asked about them. Of course, Adam also bribed these people. Oscar had a conversation with Doug. Thetter, as one might expect, had plenty ofints against Abel. He was used of being a dictator who misled the popce and was overbearing. Doug said, ¡°Old Mr. Ryker, I¡¯m not the only one who is unhappy with him; there are several people who share my opinion. It shows the collective wisdom and judgment of the masses are urate and reliable.¡± Oscar responded solemnly, ¡°Hmm, I get it now. I¡¯ll deal with this.¡± After ending the call with Dous, Oscar massaged the center of his forehead and leaned back on the sofa. He looked somewhat weary. Abel is the best candidate to take over thepany. I have personally chosen and trained him. Why is he such a letdown? Oscar said with his eyes closed, ¡°Adam, you should leave now. I¡¯ll make a decision.¡± Adam was a bit worried and he said, ¡°Grandad, Abel has signed a military order with you.¡± Oscar said impatiently, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m aware of that. At the end of the day, I¡¯ll definitely take that out and make him give up on the Ryker Group!¡± Adam remained silent but was secretly delighted. Abel¡¯s position as CEO would obviously go to me once he gave it up. Meanwhile, Adrien is a weakling who isn¡¯t up to the task. ¡°I get it, Grandad. I¡¯ll leave now. You should get some rest.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Oscar responded, and the old man waved his hand with his eyes closed. Adam added, ¡°A friend just sent me some premium supplements. I¡¯ll bring them to youter.¡± Oscar nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re filial. Leave now.¡± Adam left Ryker¡¯s residence with great joy in his heart. Abel, let¡¯s see if you can survive this time! Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Rosaline meets with Emmeline Oscar called Lewis and Rosaline following Adam¡¯s departure. The couple arrived in a hurry at Ryker¡¯s residence in less than thirty minutes. Rosaline managed to bring Oscar some homemade cookies despite the urgency. Lewis was uneasy about this. His father would not just randomly invite them over. It must have something to do with their son. Lewis went straight to the point, ¡°Dad, tell us what¡¯s going on.¡± Rosaline offered the snacks to Oscar and concurred, ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. I made these sugar-free cookies for you. Please try it out. Oscar had no appetite for cookies. He said, ¡°Put it aside for now.¡± Rosaline and Lewis felt worse about this. ¡°Are you aware of Abel¡¯s situation?¡± Oscar questioned him gravely. The situation with Ryker Group¡¯s overseas business partners was unknown to the couple, but they were aware of Abel¡¯s aplishments. Lewis said, ¡°Dad, ever since Abel took over the business, he has run it superbly. I didn¡¯t praise him because he¡¯s my son. Everyone can see how sessful he is and I think you¡¯re aware of it too.¡± Rosaline chimed in, ¡°Yes, Dad. Under Abel¡¯s direction, the group has grown several business channels and brands. We¡¯ve got a significant influence internationally.¡± Oscar sighed and responded, ¡°I know. Unfortunately, a man with his abilities would get involved with that little witch. I felt infuriated at the thought of that!¡± Rosaline said, ¡°I¡¯ll persuade Abel to stay away from Emmeline. This time, he put his life in danger to save her. It would be uneptable if she persisted in bugging him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± Oscar remarked. ¡°Abel probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get back the money he used in time. The military order he signed may take effect!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lewis and Rosalinda were taken aback by the news that they had almost fallen off the sofa. ¡°Dad, are you going to take away Abel¡¯s position as CEO?¡± ¡°Dad, Abel doesn¡¯t deserve this!¡± ¡°Please reconsider. Abel has done well!¡± ¡°Yes, Dad, please give him another chance!¡± Oscar asked, ¡°So, none of you are aware of the situation with our overseas business partners?¡± Lewis remained silent and shook his head. Rosaline also shook her head. Oscar revealed, ¡°They have all ceased their brand operations. Abel can¡¯t recover the money in the short term. Ryker¡¯s group capital chain will rupture!¡± Lewis and his wife were stunned by the news. Abel was counting on his foreign business partners to retrieve the money. Abel¡¯s funding would be cut off if they stopped operating, right? Rosaline gritted her teeth and chided, ¡°Emmeline! I¡¯m not going to let you off the hook!¡± Emmeline sneezed, ¡°Achoo! Achoo!¡± Director Faughn asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Emma? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve caught a cold. We still need to film a few scenes.¡± Emmeline rubbed her nose and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m not sure who cursed me!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s carry on with the shooting. Everyone, get ready!¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡­ Two dayster, Emmeline was performing stunts at the studios. Her phone rang right after they were done with the scene. Emmeline picked up the phone and saw it was Timothy¡¯s number. She quickly answered the call and asked excitedly, ¡°Timmy? How are you?¡± A cold and silvery voice came through, ¡°I¡¯m Mrs. Ryker. Can we meet, Emmeline?¡± Emmeline remained silent for some time. Her heart skipped a beat, and she asked, ¡°Is something wrong with Timothy?¡± Rosaline said, ¡°My grandson is doing well. It¡¯s about Abel.¡± ¡°Abel? What happened to him?¡± Emmeline inquired while experiencing anxiety and a tightness in her chest. Rosaline sneered, ¡°How could you not know? Has his favor slipped your mind? My son had spent a fortune to save you!¡± Emmeline said solemnly, ¡°Auntie Rosaline, I¡¯m listening, just exin what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet and talk. I had to borrow Timothy¡¯s phone because I don¡¯t have your number.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Okay, I still have some work to do, but I should be finished in about an hour. Tell me where you¡¯d like to meet, and I¡¯ll meet you there.¡± Rosaline said, ¡°Meet me at the Nimbus Hotel. There¡¯s a tea room on the west side of the first-floor lobby.¡± Emmeline nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chapter 307 I Can Solve Your Problem The tea room in the Nimbus Hotel¡¯s first-floor lobby was designed with hotel guests¡¯ needs in mind. Rosaline picked this location because it was quiet and there were fewer chances she would run into acquaintances. After she finished thest action scene and changed her clothes, Emmeline rode her bike to the Nimbus Hotel. She noticed Rosaline was waiting for her when she entered the tea room. Rosaline had her hair pulled back in a loose bun and was wearing an elegant red dress. Apparently, she looked elegant and someone from a privileged background. Emmeline sat down opposite Rosaline. The tea artisan next to them poured two cups of tea for them before she stepped away. Emmeline took the initiative to call Rosaline, who was older than her, in a respectful manner, ¡°Auntie Rosaline, what did you want to see me about?¡± Rosaline went straight to the point and chided coldly, ¡°I want you to stay away from Abel. You¡¯ve caused him a lot of trouble!¡± Rosaline¡¯s statement astounded Emmeline, she was surprised Rosaline would say this. She said with a smile, ¡°Auntie Rosaline, I think you misunderstood. I have never bothered Abel.¡± ¡°Abel is going to be kicked out of the Ryker Group because of you!¡± Emmeline was startled and eximed, ¡°What? What happened?¡± ¡°Abel saved you with 300 million from the group. He signed a military order with his grandfather. Now, thepany¡¯s cash flow has been severely impacted, and his grandpa wants to execute the military order to make him leave thepany with nothing!¡± Emmeline was at a loss for words. She was dumbfounded. I was aware that Abel had spent 300 million dors of hispany¡¯s money, but I wasn¡¯t expecting him to encounter so many issues. In a typical scenario, Ryker Group¡¯s cash flow wouldn¡¯t be disrupted by 300 million dors. Other funding sources must have had a problem at this crucial time. ¡°Abel went through five years of hellish training abroad to be the chosen sessor of the Ryker Group. Now he¡¯s ruined because of you. Emmeline, what would you like me to say?¡± Emmeline¡¯s face turned horrifyingly pale, but she maintained herposure and said, ¡°Auntie Rosaline, don¡¯t worry. This problem can be solved.¡± ¡°Resolved?¡± Rosaline scoffed, ¡°Just by your words? It¡¯s moreplicated than just talking your way out of it! How can I not feel worried?¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯m saying this issue can be resolved, and I¡¯m not spouting nonsense!¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Rosaline yelled in rage, ¡°How are you going to resolve this? Could you persuade my father to reconsider, or can you solve the 300 million dor problem for Abel?¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Emmeline asked coldly. Rosaline snorted, ¡°Humph! You¡¯ve got quite the nerve!¡± ¡°Auntie Rosaline, I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°Emmeline, is there something wrong with you?¡± ¡°Can you persuade the old man, or can youe up with 300 million dors?¡± Rosaline shouted furiously as she mmed the table in front of Emmeline. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Emmeline coldly retorted, but her pride shone through her features. Rosaline was disgusted with her. She scolded, ¡°What the hell are you talking about? You¡¯re shameless! I can¡¯t believe Abel would fall for you!¡± Emmeline said proudly, ¡°I can¡¯t fix this, but what about the Wonder Doctor? Do you think the doctor is capable of fixing this?¡± ¡°Wonder Doctor?¡± Rosaline narrowed her eyes. She was aware of Oscar¡¯s belief in the Wonder Doctor and was informed of the doctor¡¯s absurdly high consultation rates, which began at millions. The Rykers alone had given her ten million dors twice. The Wonder Doctor only epted cases from the world¡¯s most powerful and influential individuals. The doctor had made far more than just 300 million per year. Rosaline remained silent. ¡°You have to decide between the 300 million dors and persuading old Mr. Ryker.¡± Rosaline could tell Emmeline was not joking because of the cold, serious expression on her face. How did Emmeline know about Wonder Doctor and ask for his help? This was beyond my understanding. That being said, I shouldn¡¯t be worried about that now. My purpose is to solve Abel¡¯s problem and make Emmeline leave my son. Rosaline said, ¡°300 million. I don¡¯t want to beg him.¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°All right, but on one condition.¡± Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Chapter 308 You Must Leave Abel Rosaline asked with a cold sneer, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You aren¡¯t going to say that you¡¯re cracking a joke with me, right? How the heck did amoner like you know the Wonder Doctor have me baffled?¡± Emmeline snorted coldly, ¡°Amoner wouldn¡¯t even know about the existence of the Wonder Doctor, but I do. What do you have to say about that, Auntie Rosaline?¡± Rosaline said mockingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn about it because you frequently overheard us mentioning the doctor? I knew I shouldn¡¯t have put my faith in you.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Give me your bank ount number. 300 million dors will be credited to your ount in ten minutes as long as you agree not to tell anyone about this, including Abel!¡± Rosaline was stunned. Is she serious? I would find out whether she¡¯s telling the truth in 10 minutes, right? I just need to make a promise anyway. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone about this, including Abel,¡± Rosaline said. Emmeline insisted coldly and determinedly, ¡°Swear on it! I want you to take a vow!¡± Rosaline hesitated. What game is she ying? Is maintaining secrecy over this issue really necessary? Emmeline remarked, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your vow in exchange for 300 million dors!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a vow, all right!¡± Rosaline went all out, and she made a curse vow with her palm raised. She had made the most heinous vow, promising to be struck by lightning, and her family would be at the end of the line. She kept telling herself throughout the vow that if the Wonder Doctor could give her 300 million dors right now, she would let this matter rot in her grave. She would be struck by lightning, and her offspring would be wiped out if she broke the vow. She would undoubtedly keep her word because she cared so much for Abel and Timothy. ¡°Wait, give me your bank ount number,¡± Emmeline said with a nod. Rosaline handed Emmeline a gold card from the Melvania Citizen Union Bank. Emmeline took the card and said to Rosaline, ¡°Wait here for three minutes. I need to make a call.¡± Rosaline was suspicious, but she nodded anyway. Emmeline went to the bathroom with her phone and the bank card. 300 million dors were transferred to Rosaline¡¯s ount following an international ount transaction. Rosaline received the card back from Emmeline after she exited the restroom. ¡°You won¡¯t get a notification from foreign banks, but you can now check your bnce at the hotel service desk.¡± Rosaline took the bank card. Suspiciously, she got to her feet and made her way to the hotel¡¯s front desk. She came back a few minutester, and her face was beaming with joy. ¡°Emmeline, it¡¯s true! The Wonder Doctor had transferred 300 million dors to me!¡± Emmeline nodded indifferently and said, ¡°Hmm! You can revoke Abel¡¯s military order by returning the funds to the Ryker Group!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get going now.¡± Rosaline was jubnt. She had no idea that things would be resolved so quickly. It felt like a dream for her. Rosaline turned around once she had arrived at the tea room¡¯s door. Emmeline was sipping her tea. She inquired while keeping her eyes fixed downward, ¡°Is there anything else, Auntie Rosaline?¡± ¡°You have to promise me that you¡¯ll leave Abel alone too,¡± Rosaline said. Emmeline¡¯s expression remained cold and proud, ¡°I told you I¡¯m not bothering him! I have never done that before, and I won¡¯t do it in the future!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Emmeline was getting impatient, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! There is no need for me to lie!¡± Rosaline sat back down and attempted to convince her, ¡°Emmeline, don¡¯t be mad at me for speaking my mind.¡± ¡°If you think I¡¯ll get angry, then you shouldn¡¯t say it.¡± Rosaline said, ¡°I¡¯m saying this for your own good. You and Adrien have kids together, even if it¡¯s for the sake of the child, I think you should marry Adrien.¡± ¡°Just like na would marry Abel?¡± Rosaline frowned and said, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t really like na. She has plenty of schemes up her sleeve, but she¡¯s Timmy¡¯s mother. It¡¯s better to have her than to let Timmy fall into the hands of a N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. stepmotherter on.¡± Emmeline was speechless. Rosaline continued, ¡°I¡¯m here to remind you that you shouldn¡¯t let your children fall into the hands of a stepfather. They would suffer.¡± Emmeline stared at the teacup in her hand and asked herself: If I were with Abel, would he hurt the children? Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Leave In Clean te Rosaline said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my Abel. Adrien is the father of your child, and I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life dealing with Julianna. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with that N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. woman.¡± Emmeline nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already gave you my word that I wouldn¡¯t get involved with Abel.¡± Rosaline advised, ¡°You should try to nurture your rtionship with Adrien. Both you and the kids would benefit from it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Emmeline stood up and cast a cold nce at Rosaline. She said, ¡°If you refuse to leave, then I¡¯ll make a move now.¡± Emmeline strode out of the room and brushed past Rosaline. She put on her helmet, stepped on the elerator, and her motorcycle shot away like a rocket. Abel and Vice President Bet secretly went overseas. Nobody at the Ryker Group was aware of it, and nobody had seen their CEO in three days. It was rumored that Abel had signed a military order with Oscar and might leave thepany with a clean te. Thepany was buzzing with rumors. Adam was quite satisfied with the circumstances. He was ny percent certain that Abel had met his end. However, nothing was concrete until Oscar executed the military order. Adam lost his cold and went to see Oscar again. First, he brought Oscar some high-quality supplements. He also gave Oscar an ancient vase that he had acquired abroad because he knew Oscar loved antiquities. Oscar was thrilled as he admired the vase. He praised, ¡°Hmm, this is a nice piece. I believe it dates back to the Broga Dynasty.¡± Adam proposed, ¡°I¡¯ll track down a Broga Dynasty antiques specialist for youter, and I¡¯ll have the specialist give you a detailed exnation of this piece.¡± Oscar said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept both your filial and the vase.¡± Adam seized the opportunity to say, ¡°When I see you so happy, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to report something to you.¡± Oscar asked, ¡°What is it that you don¡¯t dare say to me? What kind of storm has this old man not weathered in his life?¡± Adamined, ¡°It¡¯s Abel. The employee said that he hadn¡¯t appeared at the workce for three days. Who knows where he¡¯s been having fun at this critical time?¡± Oscar¡¯splexion suddenly darkened. He asked, ¡°He¡¯s been missing from the office for three days?¡± ¡°Yes, three days,¡± Adam reassured him. ¡°The group¡¯s cash flow is at stake, but he is still in the mood to go out and have fun. If this keeps up, I fear ourpany will eventually go under!¡± ¡°Thrash!¡± Oscar was enraged, and he almost smashed the vase on the floor. Fortunately, Adam was quick to catch the vase. Oscar fumed and growled, ¡°He¡¯s driving me nuts! Why should I keep Abel around when he is such an ipetent president?¡± Adam quickly adopted the role of the good guy and said, ¡°Abel is still young. He might just want to have fun. I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle back in a few days.¡± ¡°A few more days?¡± Oscar snapped, ¡°Given his character, I can¡¯t put up with him for even one more day!¡± Adam smirked. This is the exact response I¡¯m hoping for. Oscar yelled angrily at Mr. Bellis, ¡°Go and get me that military order! I¡¯m going to hold a meeting at the ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Mr. Bellis took the order and went upstairs. Adam¡¯s grin got icier. It¡¯s game over for you, Abel! I think you¡¯re doomed! You¡¯re still too young to y with your big brother. Oscar and Adam arrived at the headquarters ny minutes after setting out from Ryker¡¯s residence due to the long distance and heavy traffic. The two entered the conference room right away after arriving. All of the department deputy directors had received messages to attend the meeting from Mr. Bellis, Oscar¡¯s assistant. Everyone went to the conference room at once after learning that Oscar would personally carry out the meeting. Oscar had upied the chair in the middle. He wore a somberplexion. He questioned, ¡°Does anyone know where Abel has been for the past three days?¡± Like the chilly wind blowing across the desert, Oscar¡¯s voice was harsh, cold, and hoarse. Not a single person answered his question. Abel¡¯s trip started out as a secret mission that no one was aware of. Despite being aware of his whereabouts, the Company Secretary dared not say anything. Oscar¡¯s face darkened even more as no one answered his question Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Adam¡¯s Miscalcte ¡°Adam, call Abel and put the call on speaker,¡± Oscarmanded. ¡°Yes, Grandad,¡± Adam nodded hastily. He was secretly delighted. This time, Adam believed Abel was finished. He took out his phone, turned on the speaker, and began to dial Abel¡¯s number, but¡­ ¡°Beep, beep, beep!¡± The beeping was not exactly a ringing sound. It appeared that Abel¡¯s call would not go through. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Oscar seemed awfully mad and questioned, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Adam exined, ¡°Abel seemed to be having too much fun, and we couldn¡¯t reach him.¡± Oscar cursed angrily, ¡°Rubbish that is good for nothing!¡± Oscar then mmed the military order that Abel had signed onto the table. He dered, ¡°This is a military order personally signed by Abel!¡± Oscar furrowed his white eyebrows and stated loudly, ¡°He had embezzled 300 million dors from the operating. Ourpany is facing an unprecedented predicament. ¡°As per the military order, I now dere that Abel shall leave the group with nothing and resign from the position of Ryker Group¡¯s CEO.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Rosaline eximed. Rosaline had rushed to the office from the tea room. She was able to arrive at the conference room¡¯s entrance on time. She panted heavily and pleaded, ¡°Dad, wait a minute.¡± Adam stood up from the seat and attempted to drive her away. He said, ¡°Auntie Rosaline, Grandad is holding a meeting. Please don¡¯t interrupt us. You should go home.¡± Rosaline hurriedly exined, ¡°But Abel¡¯s 300 million is in ce, he didn¡¯t vite the military order!¡± Adam was stunned. Abel¡¯s 300 million dors in ce? Are you kidding me? ¡°Auntie Rosaline, I know you¡¯re worried about him, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense here,¡± Adam sneered mockingly. ¡°Grandpa is about to announce that Abel will resign as CEO of Ryker Group and leave thepany with a clean te. Just walk away. He¡¯s done.¡± Rosaline held up her bank card and stated, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Abel didn¡¯t mess around, he just left thepany to raise money. I have the money in my possession. I just received a call from him, and I¡¯m here to return the money to the finance department.¡± Adam was speechless. Damn! She truly meant it! Oscar was taken aback. He felt a weight lifted from his heart. I know my grandson. I had personally trained him. Abel wouldn¡¯t disappoint me! Rosaline said loudly as she entered the conference room, ¡°The 300 million is in ce. The military order can be voided.¡± A cold voice suddenly came from behind Rosaline, ¡°There¡¯s more! Our overseas business partners had resumed operations. The Ryker Group is in excellent standing!¡± Abel¡¯s stout figure was visible at the doorway. He had amanding presence due to his tall and upright frame. Everyone present in the conference room was shocked! Oscar also stood up and yelled angrily, ¡°Abel, you have been missing for three days. Where have you been? Abel replied, ¡°I went abroad to personally investigate the reasons for the suspension of operations with our business partners.¡± ¡°Did you discover the cause?¡± Oscar inquired nervously. ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Abel replied with a nod. ¡°Dark forces threatened them, but I was able to help them get through the crisis. I assured them that the Ryker Group would be there for them no matter what issues they faced.¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± Oscar nodded heavily. He was reminded of his younger self by Abel¡¯s decisiveness. Oscar was very pleased with his grandson¡¯s performance. Abel said sternly, ¡°Something is going on within our group internally. Since Grandpa is holding this meeting, I¡¯ll use the asion to make a personnel announcement.¡± Oscar said, ¡°What is it? Say it, I¡¯ll back you up!¡± Abel dered in a loud voice, ¡°The order to fire Dous Gough, the deputy general manager of the finance department, and Pryce Powe, the deputy general manager of the human resources department, is effective right away. Ryker Group would never hire them again!¡± Both Deputy General Managers copsed in their chairs. ¡°Why?¡± Oscar was puzzled. Dous cried out, ¡°Old chairman, you have to call the shot for me. I¡¯ve worked with you for the better part of my entire life!¡± Oscar said, ¡°Abel, I disagree with this!¡± Abel raised an eyebrow and disagreed with Oscar. He dered, ¡°I¡¯m the one that gets to call the shots here. I¡¯m the Ryker Group¡¯s top decision-maker!¡± Oscar shouted, ¡°Then give me a reason! Why did you fire Doug?¡± Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Abel¡¯s Decisiveness Abel¡¯s cold gaze fell on Dous¡¯s face. He threatened, ¡°Doug, should I expose the truth for you, or are you going to tell the truth yourself? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Once more, Dous yelled to Oscar, ¡°I¡­Old Chairman, I¡¯m innocent!¡± Abel chided as he violently mmed the table and said, ¡°How dare you deny your wrongdoing? I bet you wouldn¡¯t give up until I showed the proof!¡± He turned to look at Luca andmanded, ¡°Show him the evidence I¡¯ve gathered!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca took out a roll of printed invoices and presented them to Oscar. Abel exined, ¡°This is evidence that he epted bribes. I¡¯ll let the two deputy general managers give their own exnations as to why they did so and who offered them the bribes.¡± Pryce and Dous copsed on the ground. They knew it was game over for them. Abel had obtained the proof after learning that they were taking bribes. This man was truly terrifying! Oscar turned to face Dous with a dark expression. He said, ¡°Doug, tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Dous secretly cast a nce at Adam. Then, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Abel has always been decisive and domineering. I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of him because I didn¡¯t feelfortable working with him.¡± Abel asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is the mastermind? I¡¯ll give you onest chance!¡± Adam, who was watching from the sidelines, trembled a little. He felt Abel had suspected him. Dous stammered, ¡°There isn¡¯t any mastermind. I received bribes from rival businesses that hoped to hire me with high sries.¡± Oscar mmed the table indignantly and dered, ¡°I will warn all businesses in Struyria not to hire scum like you!¡± How could his long-time subordinate turn out to be someone like him? He was furious about the truth! Abel gave Adam a thoughtful look. He believed the one who bribed Dous was not apetitor but the man before him. Hecked any proof, though. It was an ordinary thing in the business world, given that the ount from which Dous received the bribe was in fact from apetingpany. There was nothing Abel could do about their rivals other than severely suppress them. ¡°What about Pryce?¡± Oscar questioned him as he fixed the deputy general manager of human resources with a stern look. Pryce dared not raise his head. He imed, ¡°I was bought off by Dous. He requested that I discredit Mr. Abel. I was blinded by greed, but I realize my mistake now.¡± Oscar punched the table again. He roared, ¡°Dammit! How could thepany I run produce scumbags like you!¡± Rosaline handed her son the bank card and winked at him, saying, ¡°Abel, the money you transferred to me is all in here. We can revoke your military order now.¡± Abel turned to face his mom. He had no idea where she got the money, but he epted it as requested. Abel gave his mother a big hug and said, ¡°Thank you, Mom, for worrying about me.¡± Adam furiously left as soon as he saw the situation. He was aware that this was another defeat. All of them submitted to Abel after he ended the military order crisis and fired two senior executives. His dominance, decisiveness, and ruthlessness were beyond the capabilities of the average person. Oscar left the building after taking a brief break in the president¡¯s office. Abel got up from the chair, grabbed his suit, and went in search of Emmeline. Sam informed him when he arrived at the Nightfall Cafe that Emmeline had left for the studios. Abel hurriedly rushed to the studios. There were a lot of action scenes in thest few days, mainly because Emmeline was trapped in the Imperial Pce a few days ago and Director Faughn had postponed the action scenes to wait for her return. Emmeline was still dangling from wires at the studios when Abel arrived there. She wore a white dress and gave the impression of a goddess. Director Faughn said, ¡°Cut! That¡¯s a wrap!¡± Emmeline slowly descended from the sky. Abel walked up to her and said, ¡°Emma, I¡¯m here to pick you up. Do you want to have dinner?¡± He received a cold look from Emmeline, who then apologetically said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time.¡± Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Emmeline¡¯s Indifference ¡°I know you¡¯re busy now; I¡¯ll wait for you in the car until you¡¯re done,¡± Abel said with a gentle smile. Emmeline said with a cold expression, ¡°I have something else to do after shooting. You don¡¯t have to wait around for me.¡± Abel was at a loss for words. He felt a tightness in his chest and furrowed his brows. Emmeline has a very icy expression. It¡¯s totally different from the affectionate moments we shared a few days ago. Does she feel this way because she got envious when she saw na visit me at home? I did nothing with na. I¡¯m innocent. Abel inquired as he attempted to take Emmeline¡¯s hand. He asked, ¡°Emma, what¡¯s wrong? Is it my fault? I¡¯m sorry.¡± Emmeline said as she cast a chilly nce his way and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I have to see Adrien in the hospital, and I think you should leave.¡± Abel said, ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯d like to go see Adrien too. Should we go together?¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°No. I don¡¯t want Adrien and na to get the wrong idea about us.¡± Abel felt stunned when he heard this. He asked, ¡°Emma, what do you mean?¡± Emmeline exined calmly, ¡°I know you care about na¡¯s health. Nowadays, I care a lot about Adrien¡¯s health too.¡± Abel was briefly startled. The look in his eyes grew darker, and he wondered, ¡°Emma, are you serious?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Emmeline nodded. Then she rified with a deep gaze, ¡°I really appreciate you saving me from the Imperial Pce.¡± Abel was speechless. Why did the girl standing in front of me suddenly be so distant and cold? Her coldness and distance gave me a chill in my heart. ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel made another effort to hold her hand. He thought it was an illusion just now, and he yearned for Emmeline¡¯s warmth. Emmeline dodged him. She gave him a chilly look as she lowered her gaze. She exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to go back to work now. You should leave.¡± She then turned around and asked the production team to help her with the wire after finishing her sentence. Abel stood there dumbfounded and watched Emmeline slowly ¡°fly¡± into the blue sky. He went to Ryker Hospital in silence after leaving the studios. He had not visited Adrien since he was injured. Abel was still capable of handling many situations despite having a wound on his own arm. Adrien appeared delighted to see Abel and immediately began talking nonstop. ¡°You know, Abel, although I didn¡¯t save Emma this time and it was you who saved her, Emma is still very sensible. She is grateful to me and has bought me fruits and snacks. She bought some of my favorite desserts. ¡°Oh, I see there are still some desserts in the fridge. Abel, take some for yourself. I must admit, Emma was a real pro at shopping. She picked out the best desserts. Abel, get it now; you need to try whether I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Abel smiled lightly and said, ¡°Adrien, I don¡¯t like desserts. I¡¯m not going to try them.¡± Adrien felt a bit disappointed. ¡°Oh, right. I remember now. Only I enjoy desserts out of the three of us; Adam and you don¡¯t. Grandma spoiled me and treated me like a girl when I was young, which helped me develop the habit of enjoying sweets.¡± ¡°How exactly is that a bad habit?¡± Abel quicklyforted Adrien, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no gender distinction when ites to loving sweets, it¡¯s just a personal preference. I liked sweets when I was a kid, but I grew out of it as I got older.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡± Adrien asked, concernedly, ¡°You¡¯re hurt too, is it serious?¡± ¡°My injury is underneath my suit and shirt, there is still gauze and bandages,¡± Abel said with a smile as he slowly lifted his injured arm. Adrien said, ¡°You¡¯re really something; you¡¯re already up and about, even though you¡¯re hurt.¡± Abel had always been the most resilient of the three brothers. He never cried or ran to his mother when he fell; he overcame difficulties on his own. Abel was not chauffeured around while they were in school. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Instead, hemuted between middle and high school on his bicycle. Adrien and Adam were different. Their respective chauffeurs picked them up and dropped them off at school. They had been protected by bodyguards since elementary school. Abel said, ¡°It¡¯s the same bullet, but your wound is worse than mine. It¡¯s perfectly fine for you to stay in the hospital for a few more days.¡± Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Devious na Adrien said shyly, ¡°Yes, I hope Emma can visit me again.¡± Abel was speechless. In na¡¯s hospital ward located next door, Quentin had his hands buried in the pockets of his white coat and said in a low voice, ¡°I saw him. Mr. Abel had entered Mr. Adrien¡¯s room.¡± na¡¯s expression turned dark. Abel would rather see Adrien than me. I¡¯m certain he wouldn¡¯t spare me even a nce once he left Adrien¡¯s room. I couldn¡¯t let Abel leave the hospital just like that. After giving it some thought, na said to Quentin, ¡°I need you to go to Adrien¡¯s room.¡± It was lost on Quentin. He kept looking at na because he did not want to leave her just yet. Quentin was unable to engage in an intimate rtionship with her, but he was still able to look at and touch her. na said, ¡°You should do as I say. The nurse wille to get you soon.¡± Quentin was still puzzled by na¡¯s intention. na coaxed him and said, ¡°Please go.¡± Quentin finally pinched her bottom and nodded, ¡°Fine.¡± He turned around and headed to Adrien¡¯s room. Abel and Adrien were chatting casually when Quentin entered the ward. Quentin greeted Abel at once, ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Abel nodded with an icy expression. Quentin asked, ¡°Mr. Adrien, are you feeling better?¡± Adrien replied, ¡°Not bad. I think I¡¯ll soon be discharged because I feel much stronger than I did yesterday.¡± Quentin said, ¡°Madame Julianna rmended that you stay for another day. Your parents are worried about you.¡± Adrien said impatiently, ¡°My mother always makes a big deal out of minor issues. You have no idea how annoying it is to lie in a hospital all day!¡± Quentin was about to reply when the door suddenly pushed open. A nurse cried out to him, ¡°Dr. Anderson, quick. Ms. Lane is having trouble breathing again.¡± Quentin was stunned. Is this what na meant? ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Quentin cast a quick nce at Abel and rushed out of the room. Adrien said to the sullen Abel, ¡°Abel, you should go check on her. After all, she¡¯s the mother of your child.¡± While Abel secretly felt flustered at the mention of this, he could not pretend not to hear it. Abel stood up sulkily and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go see her.¡± Adrien nodded. Quentin was administering oxygen to na when he got there. na looked much better now. na thought inwardly. There was nothing wrong with me in the first ce. Quentin pretended to be concerned, saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright now. You¡¯re lucky that I¡¯m close by.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± na looked pitifully at Abel through the oxygen mask. Abel walked over and said hesitantly, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine; Dr. Anderson is here.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Uh-huh,¡± na nodded. Quentin told Abel, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal; just a few breaths of oxygen will do.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Abel nodded. na signaled for Quentin to take off her oxygen mask out of fear that Abel would leave. Quentin pretended to check the time and said, ¡°Alright, I can take it off now.¡± He removed the oxygen mask from na¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m much better now. I think I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Dr. Anderson,¡± na said weakly. Quentin yed along and said, ¡°I have to take care of you. You shouldn¡¯t be overly polite to me, Ms. Lane; just concentrate on getting better.¡± na said, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m fine now. You guys can leave now, I need to speak with Abel.¡± Quentin and the nurse left the ward. He closed the door on the passing. ¡°Have a seat, Abel,¡± na said softly as she patted the edge of the bed. Abel replied with a cold expression, ¡°I¡¯ll stand for a while. I don¡¯t have much time.¡± nd fell silent. Although she initially appeared dejected, she soon smiled gently. She asked, ¡°What brings you to the hospital? Are you here to see me?¡± Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Cold Shoulder After a brief pause, Abel replied, ¡°I came here to see Adrien.¡± na inquired, ¡°Oh, is Adrien feeling better?¡± Abel nodded, ¡°Hmm, he¡¯s much better now.¡± na said, ¡°I heard Emmeline visited him, and she bought Adrien desserts. Adrien asked Emmeline to feed him. She seemed to have fed Adrien the dessert. They wereughing, and they appeared to be having a great time.¡± After a moment of silence, Abel smiled faintly and said, ¡°Really?¡± na said, ¡°Yeah, I was just taking a walk in the hallway and heard them clearly. Adrien even joked that no matter how sweet the dessert, it¡¯s not as sweet as Emma¡¯s lips. He said, ¡°A kiss from her tastes sweeter than honey¡±.¡± Abel¡¯s demeanor changed, he appeared dispirited. Are Emma and Adrien really this close? There¡¯s no surprise there, given that they have children together. When na noticed Abel¡¯s dejected expression, she sneered and continued, ¡°Emmeline has been very worried about Adrientely. Maybe she will drop by soon.¡± na kept adding oil to the mes. She wanted Abel¡¯s jealousy and anger to burn fiercely so that seeing Emmeline would make him angry. As expected, Abel grew more upset. He said, ¡°Well, I should probably head out at this point. I¡¯ve work to do at the office.¡± He strode out of the room and flung open the door before na¡¯s response. He happened to see Emmeline arrive, and she was about to open Adrien¡¯s door. As one of them entered Adrien¡¯s room, the other was leaving na¡¯s room. They both froze at the door. Abel then moved swiftly past Emmeline¡¯s shoulder. As he stepped into the elevator, he exuded an icy coldness. His expression was indifferent and cold, as if he had not noticed her. After Abel entered the elevator, Emmeline finally turned around and peered at the elevator. Has Abel just left na¡¯s room? He treated me like a stranger and had an icy aura about him. He just leaves without saying a word to me. Am I invisible to him? Emmeline fixed her gaze on the elevator doors. She felt hurt, sad, and angry. She wanted to destroy the elevator so she could drag Abel outside and beat him mercilessly. Whether I¡¯m interested in you or not, you can¡¯t treat me this way! What the hell? Emmeline shot a vicious re at the closed elevator doors before she pushed the door open. When Adrien saw Emmeline again, he leaped out of bed with joy. This time, he did not receive an IV. Emmeline did not hold him down, instead, she let him jump. ¡°Emma, you havee to see me again! Oh my god, I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°Here are some new desserts I just bought. They¡¯re different fromst time. Give them a try.¡± Emmeline set the desserts on the bedside table while she suppressed her frustration. Adrien was overjoyed. He hugged Emmeline tightly. Emmeline was startled, and she shouted at him, ¡°Hey, Adrien, what are you doing!¡± Adrien lifted Emmeline into the air and stated, ¡°I¡¯m going to lift you up and lift you high.¡± Emmeline blushed and threatened, ¡°Put me down. I¡¯ll get angry if you don¡¯t behave!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad at me. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Emmeline was quickly set down by Adrien. His expression was one of indulgence and joy. ¡°I¡¯m so happy. It¡¯s worthwhile to take that bullet!¡± Emmeline sternly reprimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t want you to get shot, no matter how bad you are.¡± Even na, who lived next door, shouldn¡¯t get shot, no matter how bad she was. Adrien chuckled and said, ¡°Emma, I¡¯m not a bad guy; I¡¯m just simple-minded. When I was younger, Adam or Abel would tease me, but I never got back at them because I couldn¡¯t outsmart them, haha.¡± Emmeline could not help but burst intoughter too. I¡¯m beginning to think Adrien is really cute. This man is naive, that much is true. He could be the kind of simpleton that resembles a husky. Emmeline thought about this. She began to visualize a husky with Adrien¡¯s head. ¡°Hahaha,¡± Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Will You Give Me A Chance For the first time, Adrien saw that Emmeline was happy when she was with him. His eyes were filled with tears of excitement. ¡°Emma,¡± Adrien said, grabbing Emmeline¡¯s hand, but she quickly pulled it away. That did not stop Adrien from saying, ¡°Actually, if you spend more time with me, you¡¯ll find that I have many good qualities.¡± Emmeline cocked her head and fixed her gaze on him. This man is quite simple and innocent. He¡¯s just a rich, spoiled kid. Adrien walked in a circle around Emmeline and said, ¡°Emma, why don¡¯t you give us a chance? After all, it would be advantageous to our kids.¡± Emmeline remained quiet. For the first time, she did not rebuke Adrien. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emma. I promise to put up with hardship, be devoted to my responsibility, and be a good husband and father. I will never go west if you ask me to go east. If you ask me to beat a dog, I will never beat a chicken!¡± ¡°p!¡± When Adrien waved his hand, he struck something unintentionally. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Ouch!¡± na cried out. Only then did Adrien and Emmeline realize that Adrien had pped na¡¯s head in his excitement. Adrien said, ¡°When did you get here? Why are you sneaking around? Are you trying to scare us to death?¡± na exined while putting a hand on her head, ¡°I came to take a look because I heard some noise Adrien mocked, ¡°It¡¯s your fault foring here. Don¡¯t put the me on me!¡± He dislikes na¡¯s deviousness. ¡°I came to let you know that you¡¯ll be invited to the wedding dinner when Abel and I get engaged. Abel just came to see me and talked about this.¡± Adrien said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m Abel¡¯s brother, after all.¡± na questioned Emmeline as she cast a quick nce her way, ¡°When do you two intend to wed? You two seem happy together. Why don¡¯t you hurry up to get things done?¡± Emmeline remained silent and kept herposure. Adrien, however, enthusiastically asked Emmeline, ¡°Emma, will you give me a chance?¡± Emmeline suddenly softened her expression and said to Adrien, ¡°It depends on your performance. You could propose to me when you believe you can be the kind of person you just described.¡± Adrien was stunned. Oh my god! Happiness unexpectedly knocked on my door! Is this a dream? Adrien pinched na, who stood beside him. ¡°Ouch, that hurts!¡± na cried as she jumped up in agony. ¡°It hurts. It¡¯s not a dream!¡± Adrien yelled loudly, ¡°Emma, you¡¯re my lucky star, my lucky baby. I swear I¡¯ll love you always. I¡¯ll leave the hospital right away and pop the question to you at the coffee shop!¡± Emmeline pursed her lips and nodded solemnly. There was no sadness or happiness on her face, just an indifferent and calm look. She reasoned that she ought to give Adrien a chance as long as he was a decent person and was capable of changing his bad habits. After all, he was the biological father of the children. na was dumbfounded. She had always hoped to remove Emmeline as an obstacle. She was upset to witness Adrien treating her like a treasure and adoring her. She was burning with jealousy, hatred, and resentment! She felt like she had swallowed a handful of poison. The pain was unbearable. Adrien was already kneeling on one knee in front of Emmeline when he proposed to her, ¡°Emma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll personally propose to you while bringing you a diamond the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg and 999 red roses.¡± Emmeline was at a loss for words. Is there anyone who wouldn¡¯t personally make the proposal? na listened in disbelief. Although Abel had promised to get engaged to her in eight months, she knew that he would never propose to her, let alone give her a diamond as big as a pigeon¡¯s egg. It was already his limit to ept an engagement. na suddenly felt extremely miserable. Emmeline asked, ¡°na, has Abel ever proposed to you?¡± Chapter 316 Chapter 316 ¡°Absolutely not! He wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± Adrien replied on behalf of na with a smirk. ¡°Only when he is with his parents, the woman he loves, or the gods does Abel ever kneel. Abel is not in love with na.¡± na¡¯s face became so pale that it appeared almost transparent. Abel would never bow down for me, and I am aware that I am not the one. Abel¡¯s beloved is Emmeline, right? Unfortunately, Emmeline missed out on the opportunity to receive Abel¡¯s proposal. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Firstly, Abel will get engaged to me. Secondly, Emmeline had agreed to Adrien¡¯s proposal. Hmph, who cares if I¡¯m not the one Abel adores? He¡¯s with me, isn¡¯t he? Emmeline, all you can do is be envious of me. ¡­ Abel went back to his workce. His secretary knocked on the door before entering his office. Without looking up, Abel rubbed his forehead tiredly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker, a visitor from Altney City, has been waiting for you in the VIP room,¡± the secretary informed him. Abel frowned and turned to face his secretary. He wondered, ¡°Altney City? I didn¡¯t have an appointment today. Who is it?¡± The secretary exined, ¡°She said her name is Ms. Murphy, and you¡¯ve saved her.¡± Suddenly, Canary No. 9 came to Abel¡¯s mind. He questioned, ¡°Oh, you mean Mur¡­?¡± He could not remember the name of the girl, but he did recall that she resembled Emmeline. The secretary said, ¡°Lizbeth, she came with her brother. They¡¯re here to express their gratitude to you.¡± Abel said as he reclined in his chair, ¡°Okay, show them in. They have traveled a great distance.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll invite them in.¡± The secretary turned around and went to the VIP room. The guests soon showed up at the office. The siblings entered the office after the secretary extended her hand to let them in. Abel politely stood up. Before him stood a man in histe twenties with a majestic aura. The young woman, Lizbeth, whom he had previously rescued from the Imperial Pce, was standing behind the man. ¡°Mr. Ryker!¡± Lizbeth stepped forward at once and said amicably, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my brother, Flynn Murphy.¡± Abel reached out to shake Flynn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Murphy.¡± Flynn held Abel¡¯s broad hand and said politely, ¡°Mr. Ryker, I¡¯ve heard of your reputation for a long time! I¡¯m grateful that you kept my sister safe.¡± ¡°Mr. Murphy, it was merely coincidental. Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Abel gestured for them to sit down. The secretary served them some tea. Flynn said, ¡°My sister might not have survived if it weren¡¯t for you.¡± Abel exined calmly, ¡°Ms. Lizbeth had luck on her side. Lizbeth asked, ¡°By the way, how is Ms. Emmeline doing? I remember she was given something that left her feeling weak all over.¡± Abel said, ¡°She¡¯s fine now. I appreciate your concern.¡± ¡°Ms. Emmeline is not only stunning to look at, but she is also exceptionally smart. She is well-liked by everyone,¡± Lizbeth said. Abel chuckled. Emmeline was clearly charming, that much was clear. Lizbeth said to Flynn, ¡°Flynn, when you meet Emmeline, you¡¯ll be in awe of her beauty. She¡¯s a beauty in her own ss!¡± Flynn grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m really excited to meet her.¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker, can we meet Emmeline? The two of us had gone through thick and thin,¡± Lizbeth blinked her big eyes and wondered. Abel said, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t promise that. I need Emma¡¯s opinion on this.¡± Lizbeth said excitedly, ¡°Can you ask her if it¡¯s possible? Finn will treat all of us to dinner.¡± Flynn said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I have a gift to present as a repayment for the money spent on saving my sister.¡± Chapter 317 Chapter 317 ¡°Hah,¡± Abel smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for all that. I didn¡¯t particrly care for that money. Saving your sister had simply aligned with my interests¡± ¡°That¡¯s still five hundred and sixty-five million,¡± Flynn said. ¡°Are you actually just going to let it go down the drain?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker,¡± Lizbeth cut in. ¡°My brother¡¯s gift might not be worth more than fifty million in its current state but it¡¯ll be able to grow and be equal in value in a few years.¡± Her words piqued Abel¡¯s curiosity. ¡°What are you trying to say, Ms. Murphy?¡± ¡°This is what I mean.¡± Lizbeth got up to retrieve a document from her briefcase before cing it down on the desk in front of Abel. It was a deed of gift. He immediately came to understand the meaning behind her words the moment he scanned through the document. What the pair of siblings were presenting to him was argepany. Abel knew it was a branchpany belonging to the Murphy family of Altney in Struyria. He frowned. ¡°You¡¯re both part of the Murphy family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Flynn nodded. ¡°Paul Murphy is our father.¡± Abel was aware that he was talking about Paul, the richest man in Altney. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should know that the Ryker family and the Murphy family have had dealings with one another,¡± Abel said. ¡°Yes.¡± Flynn smiled. ¡°If memory serves me right, the Murphy and Ryker families talked about a marriage union.¡± ¡°That happened,¡± Abel said with no hesitation. ¡°It was a union between Ms. Evelyn and a man of the Ryker family but the Rykers vetoed it as they didn¡¯t need the marriage to bring them to new heights.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware.¡± Flynn nodded. ¡°I admire you, Mr. Ryker!¡± ¡°As far as I¡¯m aware, Ms. Evelyn was the only daughter of the Murphy couple. Ms. Lizbeth is¡­?¡± ¡°To be frank with you, Mr. Ryker, the Murphy family does indeed have only one daughter. We found out about how the babies had been switched at birth three years ago. Lizbeth is the true daughter that carries the Murphy blood.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Abel couldn¡¯t help but want to know more. ¡°What about Ms. Evelyn now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still a part of the Murphy family of course.¡± Flynn grinned. ¡°Our parents raised her after all. She¡¯s dear to them.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Abel nodded, Lizbeth had lived a rough life. She had just been reunited with her family when she was trafficked to the Imperial Pce by her enemies. If he hadn¡¯t bought her by ident, she would¡¯ve ended up bing the ything of some bigwig. ¡°My father has nothing to repay you with for the money you¡¯ve spent to save my sister. I would like to gift you thispany under my name aspensation.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker.¡± Lizbeth mischievously tilted her head. ¡°If you don¡¯t want thepany, I¡¯ll just have to give you my body instead. Are you alright with making Ms. Emmeline jealous?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, Liz!¡± Flynn cut her off. ¡°Alright then.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Five hundred and sixty-five million is not a small amount. Money doesn¡¯t grow on trees either. I¡¯ll take thepany. As for you, Ms. Lizbeth, there will be no need for all that.¡± ¡°I knew you woulde around, Mr. Ryker!¡± Flynn said. ¡°We should contact Ms. Emmeline and we can all go grab a bite together.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lizbeth pped. ¡°Flynn has been waiting to see Ms. Emmeline who¡¯s famed for her beauty.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her,¡± Abel said to the pair. He dialed her number while the siblings waited patiently. Emmeline had just entered the elevator. He failed to reach her with the bad signal. He called twice in a row to no avail which had him frowning. He had noticed Emmeline entering Adrien¡¯s ward before he left the Ryker Hospital. Is she¡­busy with something? He shut off his phone and turned back to the pair of siblings. ¡°Em is a little busy right now. We¡¯ll just let her be.¡± Chapter 318 Chapter 318 ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Lizbeth pouted. ¡°Maybe next time then.¡± Flynn was optimistic. ¡°Let me host today,¡± Abel said. ¡°You both traveled far after all. You¡¯re the guests here.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take your kind offer then.¡± Flynn was more than open to the suggestion. Abel then made reservations for a private room at the Nimbus Hotel and went there with the sibling duo. ¡­ Adrien was doing somersaults on his bed in excitement once Emmeline left the Ryker Hospital. He could barely calm himself until his wound began to throb in pain. Emmeline was allowing him to propose to her. It was a happy asion for him! He had to thank Adam for creating the opportunity for this to happen. It was Adam¡¯s repeated use of heroic schemes which allowed him to sessfully impress the woman. It was a tried and true method throughout the ages after all! Adrien gave his brother a call. Adam sounded impatient the moment the call connected. ¡®What is it this time, Adrien? Can you stop going around giving me heart attacks?¡± ¡°Adam,¡± Adrien started, tone happy. ¡°I¡¯m not calling to worry you this time. I wanted to invite you out for drinks!¡± ¡°Drinks? What for?¡± Adamunched into a tirade. ¡°You¡¯re injured. You can¡¯t drink!¡± ¡°I know,¡± Adrien said. ¡°You can drink even if I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Alright, what¡¯s got you this happy? You¡¯re eager to spill the beans.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Em.¡± Emmeline was allowing him to propose to her. The news was more than enough for him to be over the moon! How many could be bestowed such an honor? Go try to get her to say yes? She¡¯d sooner shove you aside. ¡°She said yes, Adam. I can ask for her hand in marriage once I recover!¡± ¡­Damn it! Adrien, that lucky bastard! Why didn¡¯t Em extend that same courtesy to me? She could¡¯ve propositioned Abel instead as well. She, at least, loves Abel. So, why this idiot? Is she saying Abel can¡¯tpare to Adrien?! Hahaha, fortune sure likes to favor the fools! Adam suddenly envied Adrien. He envied him so much it hurt. ¡°This is something worth celebrating,¡± Adam said. ¡°Where are you nning on getting those drinks from?¡± ¡°Nimbus, of course,¡± Adrien answered. ¡°Nimbus is my haunt. I want everyone there to know the good news!¡± ¡°Sounds good. Nimbus it is then. I¡¯ll be right there once I get changed.¡± ¡°Cool. I¡¯ll get changed too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a bit.¡± ¡°See you, Adam.¡± Adam ended the call. He was just thinking about what color he should wear when his phone began to ring. It was na. Restless impatience washed over him. What is this b*tch cooking up this time?! He didn¡¯t want to pick up her call but he had to know what she was up to. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. What if it had something to do with him? They were far too closely involved with one another. He answered the call. ¡°Mr. Adam,¡± na started. ¡°I have news. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s good or bad.¡± ¡°Cut the cr*p.¡± He frowned. ¡°Get to the point.¡± ¡°Emmeline is allowing Adrien to pursue her hand in marriage,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. A woman as good as her shouldn¡¯t be with Abel!¡± ¡°What about me?¡± His phrasing displeased her. ¡°What if I married Abel?¡± ¡°I already told you. You¡¯re the bearer of ill luck that ruins him!¡± Chapter 319 Chapter 319 ¡°¡­¡± na rolled her eyes in exasperation. She didn¡¯t have much time to argue with Adam. ¡°You¡¯ll need to clear a path for me if you don¡¯t want Emmeline to take advantage of Abel, Mr. Adam.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Kendra?¡± She asked. ¡°As long as she¡¯s out of the picture, Emmeline¡¯s marriage with Adrien would be a stable one. Kendra¡¯s existence threatens that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a trivial matter.¡± Adam smiled coldly. ¡°She may have gotten away thest time but I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s disposed of once my men find her.¡± ¡°Make it sooner rather thanter!¡± na continued. ¡°Once that woman is gone, Emmeline will marry Adrien. The dust can finally settle!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± He scoffed. ¡°What about me?¡± Adam took a long drag of his cigar. ¡°You¡¯re a vicious woman. It¡¯d be a waste if you aren¡¯t there to mess with Abel!¡± ¡°Hmph. Well, we¡¯ll be in contact again, Mr. Adam.¡± Adam had no time to spare entertaining na. The moment the call was done, he got dressed in his suit and drove to Nimbus. His brother cleaned up much less than he did. Despite the longer distance, they both pulled up at the parking lot at the same time. ¡°Adam.¡± Adrien got out from the back row and waved enthusiastically at his brother. Adam wanted to throw a punch right at his brother so badly but held back as he recalled the injuries Adrien sustained. ¡°Not bad, idiot. You got the princess herself without having to lift a finger!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to you, man.¡± Adrien¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°I¡¯ve always looked up to you, Adam!¡± ¡°Of course you do!¡± Adam was smug. ¡°My tactics are foolproof! I¡¯m the best out there after all¡± ¡°You are!¡± Adrien continued to tter him withpliments. His elder brother was indeed resourceful but there were others out there who were better. That was something he couldn¡¯t admit to his brother. Who knew if Adam was going to keep helping him if his motivation took a hit? ¡°I¡¯m still not quite satisfied yet though.¡± Adam¡¯s expression turned grim. He was very dissatisfied. ¡°What is it?¡± His younger brother asked, concerned. ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to take Abel down!¡± ¡°Oh, that? I already forgot about it,¡± Adrien said. ¡°Emmeline is important to you but taking him down is what is most important to me.¡± ¡°Abel has been doing well with managing the Ryker Group. Maybe picking fights with him isn¡¯t the way to go.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That had Adam frowning. ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re talking to?¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Adrien finally realized he had jabbed his brother where it hurt the most when Adam raised his hand at him. Both he and Adam were different people. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Adrien cared little for who was in power. It was all the same to him no matter who was in charge as long as he got his share of the dividend at the end of the year. Adam was not the same. Adam believed he would be the head of the Ryker family from the tender age of fifteen. Everyone including his parents and Adrien believed the same. That was until Oscar made a sudden announcement five years ago that Abel would be the one to spearhead the Ryker family. The new sessor was then sent abroad for intensive training. That was a sore spot that Adam never got over. His parents also despised Lewis Ryker, his wife, and most of all, Abel. It was only Adrien who didn¡¯t dwell on it because he had always known he¡¯d never be in line to lead the family. That was why he didn¡¯t care. Adrien was quick to exin himself, ¡°You know I¡¯m always on your side, Adam. You¡¯re my brother!¡± ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± His anger somewhat abated. ¡°But I¡¯m just telling you the truth,¡± Adrien continued. ¡°Abel has been doing a good job with the family.¡± Adam had nothing to say to that. He shared the sentiment. He also believed he could do better if he were the one in charge! Abel casually skirting by the threat left him angry. The two brothers chatted as they walked up to the hotel. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 The porter noticed the approaching Ryker siblings and immediately humbled himself. ¡°Mr. Adam. Mr. Adrien.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Adam nodded coldly. The duo had made their way inside when Adrien suddenly returned to speak with the two doormen. ¡°You both get a bonus today. One thousand each!¡± Their jaws dropped. ¡°Wow! What¡¯s the asion?¡± The doormen would¡¯ve fainted from excitement if they weren¡¯t still needed at their posts. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Adam turned around to question his brother. ¡± Why are you going out of your way to offer rewards for nothing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good day after all,¡± Adrien answered. ¡°Bonuses should be given when they should be given.¡± Their chatters eventually brought them to the front desk of the lobby. The manager and bellboys were to greet them with polite bows in an instant. ¡°Good day, Mr. Adam and Mr. Adrien!¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Adam waved them off. ¡°Thank you everyone for your hard work!¡± ¡°Everyone will get a bonus today!¡± Adrien announced from behind his elder sibling. ¡°And I mean everyone including the cleaners!¡± Everyone was taken aback. They had been excited at first when Adam acknowledged their hard work. The icing on the cake was Adrien announcing that he would be giving them a bonus. His words had them abuzz with life! ¡°A b-bonus, Mr. Adrien?¡± The lobby manager asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. A bonus for everyone. Everyone will receive a thousand dors each!¡± The staff erupted into cheers. ¡°Mr. Adrien is giving out bonuses! Even the cleaners will be getting them!¡± ¡°Hurrah!¡± Adam¡¯s expression darkened. His brother had taken the limelight from him. What a waste of effort to get changed! ¡°But, sir,¡± the lobby manager asked. ¡°Why the sudden bonus? It¡¯s not your birthday today, is it, Mr. Adrien?¡± Adrien grinned and patted the manager on his shoulder. ¡°So, you remember when my birthday is!¡± ¡°Of course! You also offered a bonusst year during your birthday. It was two hundred back then.¡± The manager remembered it clearly. ¡°Well, the bonus today isn¡¯t to celebrate my birthday.¡± Adrien flushed red. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask for Ms. Louise¡¯s hand in marriage. This is a happy asion. That¡¯s why everyone is getting a bonus!¡± ¡°Woah! You¡¯re going to ask Ms. Louise to marry you? Congrattions, Mr. Adrien!¡± Adrien and Adam, amidst a chorus of congrattions, entered the elevator. That was when Abel and the Murphy siblings arrived through the revolving doors. Following close behind were two secretaries. The lobby was still filled with cheers congratting Adrien when the lobby manager noticed that Abel had also arrived! It was truly a fortunate day to see all three sons of the Ryker family here! The one standing before them held an even more noble position as head of the Ryker family! The manager bowed. ¡°Good day, Mr. Abel!¡± ¡°I hear everyone congratting Adrien for something. Was he here?¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the manager answered. ¡°Mr. Adam and Mr. Adrien are already upstairs. Are you all here for the celebration?¡± Abel was confused. ¡°What celebration?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not with them, Mr. Abel?¡± The manager asked. ¡°No.¡± He gestured to the pair of siblings behind him. ¡°I have guests.¡± The manager greeted Flynn and Lizbeth. ¡°I thought you were here to celebrate Mr. Adrien announcing his marriage.¡± ¡°Marriage?¡± Abel was taken aback. ¡°Who is he marrying? I haven¡¯t heard anything about it.¡± It¡¯s Ms. Louise, the one who birthed Mr. Adrien his three sons,¡± the manager said joyfully. ¡°He was so happy, he gave everyone one thousand dors each!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was shocked by the news. Emmeline was going to marry Adrien?! Even Lizbeth was in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Ryker¡­? Isn¡¯t Emmeline your lover?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Flynn was confused as to why Abel¡¯s lover had birthed three sons for another man. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Abel¡¯s expression turned frosty. He took a deep breath.¡±Let¡¯s go grab a bite first.¡± His wordse out harsh. ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± Lizbeth tugged on his arm. ¡°Please don¡¯t be sad even if Emmeline decides to marry someone else. You still have me. You bought me. I have a reason to be by your side.¡± ¡°Liz!¡± Flynn chided. ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around!¡± She fluttered hershes. ¡°I mean what I said. Mr. Abel is single now. So, why shouldn¡¯t I try shooting my shot?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to go through your sister, Evelyn first,¡± Flynn said. ¡°The Murphy and Ryker families have an established marriage union. ¡°Grandma says I should be the one who¡¯s involved in the marriage pact with the Rykers. Evelyn isn¡¯t a This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. daughter of the Murphy family anyway.¡± ¡°Liz!¡± That riled him up. ¡°Shut up!¡± It was only then that Lizbeth realized she had said too much. They were still out in public view after all. She poked her tongue out in a childish manner. Flynn turned to smile awkwardly at Abel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, Mr. Abel. Lizbeth is still young. There¡¯s much she doesn¡¯t know yet. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± His tone was cold. ¡°Let¡¯s just eat. No business talks or the likes.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Flynn nodded as he red at his sister. ¡°We¡¯ll just have a good meal!¡± Lizbeth pouted but said nothing more. They ordered Nimbus¡¯s specialties once they werefortably seated in a private booth. The meal was conducted inplete silence and over before anyone even realized it. ¡°Mr. Murphy.¡± Abel shook Flynn¡¯s hand as a goodbye. ¡°I should be apanying the two of you for tea right now but I still have matters to attend to. Ms. Plummer will be the one to keep yourpany in my stead.¡± Flynn knew Abel was still hung on the matter with Emmeline and nodded. ¡°Have a good day, Mr. Abel.¡± Abel left in a hurry. When he got to the underground parking lot, he got into the back seat and ordered the driver in a cold voice, ¡°To Nightfall Cafe.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The driver started up the Rolls-Royce. Luca was shooting curious nces at Abel through the rearview mirror as the vehicle pulled out of the parking lot. Abel¡¯s face waspletely dark. The assistant wondered if the newsing from Adrien was real. Is Ms. Emmeline really going to marry him? The Rolls-Royce soon pulled up at the parking lot opposite the Nightfall Cafe. Abel tookrge strides toward the building. There was only one customer in sight but his murderous demeanor had them scrambling out of sight. Even Sam was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Ryker? Can I help you?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Emmeline?¡± He asked with a scowl. ¡°Busy nning for a wedding?¡± ¡°nning for a¡­wedding?¡± Sam was confused. ¡°Are you and Emmeline finally getting married? That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Hah, I wish.¡± He scoffed. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°It just so happens that she¡¯s out back tidying up the garden on the terrace.¡± Abel didn¡¯t say another word. He sped up the steps. Luca trailed along. Sam left her station to ask in a low whisper, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Mr. Ryker over there, Luca? He looks pissed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± He shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should be asking Ms. Emmeline instead?¡± Sam stuck out her tongue. The raging hellfire that was Abel was already upstairs. She¡¯d be the bravest soul alive if she went to ask herself. It¡¯s exactly because she didn¡¯t know that she was asking Luca. ¡°Luca¡­¡± Sam poured him a cup of coffee. ¡°They can do whatever. We should talk¡­¡± Emmeline was currently watering the nts while humming a tune. She was happy that today¡¯s filming had gone well. That was when the watering can was snatched out of her hands. The act startled her. What surprised her even more was seeing Abel zing in fury before her as he picked her up. Her toes left the floor. She was about to resist when she remembered how he was still injured. She suppressed her rising anger. ¡°Are you crazy? Can you not appear out of nowhere?!¡± Chapter 322 Chapter 322 ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry for ruining your good mood,¡± Abel scoffed. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Emmeline shoved his hand aside. ¡°What did I do this time?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± He held her wrist in a tight grip. ¡°Stop it with your innocent act, Emmeline. Are you going to make me congratte you before you admit to it?!¡± ¡°Congrattions?¡± She was shocked. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Heughed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re quite the actress, Ms. Emma Emmaline Louise. Everyone at the Nimbus Hotel already knows about it. I¡¯m the only one left in the dark!¡± You can stop your worthless act. No one else is here to see it!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth, Abel!¡± She flushed with anger. ¡°I would not be going easy on you right now if you weren¡¯t injured!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± He snorted as he tilted his head threateningly. ¡°I¡¯m hurt both physically and emotionally for you, you hateful little woman. How heartless are you to drop me like yesterday¡¯s trash?¡± Emmeline waspletely taken aback. Was Abel talking about her? Was she that unbearable? Sam, who had managed to coax information out of Luca raced up the steps. The first words out of her mouth were, ¡°You¡¯re marrying Adrien, Em?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Emmeline turned to Sam in astonishment. She was staring at the girl as if she had grown a second head. ¡°Has this guy¡¯s insanity infected you as well, Sam?¡± ¡°But Ms. Louise¡­¡±Sam sounded nervous. ¡°Luca was also saying it.¡± ¡°What did Luca say?¡± ¡°He said Adrien went to the Nimbus Hotel and announced to everyone that the two of you would be getting married. He had even offered staff there one thousand as a bonus!¡± ¡°¡­¡± She paled. ¡°All I said was that I was giving him permission to propose to me. I never said anything about marrying him.¡± ¡°So, it really happened?¡± Abel and Sam chimed at the same time. Sam shouted with shock. ¡°Daisy! You shoulde talk some sense into Dear Emma over here. She¡¯s going to marry that weird mboyant guy. What kind of twist is this?!¡± ¡°What do you have to say for yourself, Emmeline?¡± Abel stared down at the woman in front of him. It was clear he was angry beyond belief. ¡°Huh? What is there to say?¡± She rebuked. ¡°What does it matter to you who I marry?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it have anything to do with me?¡± Abel grabbed her arm. ¡°Are you trying to y games with me?¡± ¡°Tch!¡± She huffed. ¡°How old do you think you are? Who¡¯s ying games here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Adrien then?¡± He only got angrier. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s going on between you and na then?¡± Emmeline shrugged him off. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Why don¡¯t you take a closer look at yourself?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me and na?¡± Abel raised a brow. ¡°You two were kissing on the couch!¡± She was close to tears. The mere memory was a stab to her heart. ¡°¡­¡± Abel¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Excuse me, what do you mean you saw us kissing?¡± ¡°I witnessed it with my own two eyes!¡± She said enraged. ¡°You¡¯re still trying to argue?¡± ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable!¡± ¡°I¡¯m unbelievable?¡± She was so exasperated she was in tears. ¡°You and na are getting engaged. You can¡¯t deny that, can you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not denying it. It¡¯s just different from whatever you¡¯ve got going in your mind!¡± That¡¯s just my way of buying time! ¡°How is it any different?!¡± She stared up at him. ¡°You¡¯re engaged. There¡¯s no other exnation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin anything either.¡± Abel also felt powerless. ¡°Perfect.¡± She nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll go our separate ways, Mr. Abel. I¡¯ll also be engaged to Adrien!¡± What is wrong with this woman?! Who wants to be your wife?!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 323 Chapter 323 The triplets rushed to the tform, calling out ¡°Mommy!¡± and bombarding Emmeline with soul- searching questions one after another, ¡°Are you going to marry Adrien? Do you not want our daddy This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. anymore? How can you fall in love with someone else? Isn¡¯t Daddy pitiful?¡± Their questions left her at a loss for words. Daisy chimed in, ¡°Ms. Louise, is this decision of yours serious? Are you going to marry Adrien?¡± ¡°Ah!!¡± Emmeline was frustrated and made a groundhog-like cry. ¡°Emma, were you threatened by Julianna and others?¡± Abel asked coldly. ¡°Do you believe that¡¯s possible, Abel?¡± Emmeline blinked and denied being threatened. A daredevil like her was impossible to threaten by others. She pointed out, ¡°Adrien is the biological father of the triplets, so it¡¯s only natural for me to marry him. Simrly, you are engaged to na since she is Timothy¡¯s biological mother, right?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t,¡± Abel said calmly. ¡°Have you not?¡± She sneered, ¡°But na has already announced your engagement on Twitter. Haven¡¯t you rified it yet?¡± Abel was surprised by her deduction and attempted to rify the situation. Should he admit that he and his mother had tricked his grandfather by dying the engagement? Or that he was trying to distance himself from na during this time? He wondered if he was being sly, wicked, and cunning. ¡°But, Emma,¡± Abel tried to exin his engagement situation with na, ¡°you have to believe me, I won¡¯t marry na.¡± ¡°You liar! Why did you get engaged if you had no intention of marrying? Are you just wasting time?¡± She eximed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be caught in the middle of you and n. I don¡¯t want to be a scapegoat and suffer unredressed injustice. So, do as you please, and don¡¯t feel the need to keep anything hidden.¡± Abel frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s my concern, but you don¡¯t have to suffer for it, right? Even if you don¡¯t choose me, you don¡¯t have to make any sacrifices, do you?¡± Emmeline questioned, ¡°In what way am I suffering? Adrien is the biological father of my child, so it¡¯s reasonable for me to choose him as my husband. Moreover, he has assisted me numerous times. You witnessed how he was injured in the Imperial Pce and even quarreled with his mother to safeguard the children and me. It was evident to everyone. So tell me, what¡¯s wrong with me choosing him?¡± Abel couldn¡¯t refute her words and had to agree with her. ¡°The thing is, Mom,¡± Sun said, ¡°we don¡¯t want Adrien to be our dad.¡± ¡°And Mom,¡± Moon added, ¡°we only see Abel as our dad.¡± ¡°Same here,¡± Star agreed. ¡°Abel gave me a bone marrow transnt.¡± The three kids expressed their feelings one by one, and both Emmeline and Abel were touched, their eyes welling up with tears. Despite their efforts to persuade her, she sniffled and fought back tears. She refused to be stuck in the middle of Abel and na, feeling repulsed by the idea. Abel crouched down, opened his arms wide, and embraced the triplets tightly. ¡°Just having you three is already a blessing for me.¡± ¡°But we won¡¯t give up on you, Dad.¡± ¡°You have to convince Mom to choose you, Dad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let Adrien take Mom away from you, Dad.¡± Abel hugged them back, his eyes filled with tears, and nodded firmly. ¡°Okay, okay! Dad promises that I won¡¯t give up!¡± ¡°Abel, stop manipting the children,¡± Emmeline scolded sternly, her face turning cold. ¡°Their father is still Adrien, and if you keep this up, they¡¯ll grow to resent you in the future.¡± These words left Abel speechless. He only wanted to strengthen his bond with the children, as they shared a biological connection. He had never considered the implications of his actions, and now he wondered if he was inadvertently causing a rift between the children and Adrien. After all, blood was thicker than water, and Adrien was the true father of the triplets. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 ¡°Mummy, we won¡¯t hate Daddy,¡± Sun spoke up. ¡°Abel is our Daddy,¡± Moon added. ¡°Mummy and Daddy must have misunderstood,¡± Star said. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Emmeline gave Abel a cold expression and asked, ¡°Abel, tell the kids, did we misunderstand something?¡± Abel lowered his head with deep remorse, ¡°No.¡± Five years ago, why did it have to be na? Life is unpredictable. ¡°But, Emma,¡± Abel said firmly, ¡°as long as you haven¡¯t married Adrien, I won¡¯t give up on you.¡± Abel left these words, passed by her and left the tform. Emmeline was shocked by Abel¡¯s confidence and coldlyughed, wondering if he thought na was irrelevant. ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!¡± The triplets chased after him. Abel bent down on the stairs, and hugged the triplets. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t make Mummy angry. Back to your mom quickly.¡± ¡°But Daddy,¡± Sun pouted, ¡°we can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Moon held back tears, ¡°we don¡¯t want to be with Adrien.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Star said in a milky voice, ¡°He can¡¯t be a good Daddy.¡± ¡°Triplets!¡± Emmeline appeared on the stairs. ¡°Get back here!¡± ¡°But Mummy,¡± Sun turned around and asked, ¡°why can¡¯t you choose the Daddy we recognize?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Moon and Star said together, ¡°we only recognize Abel as our Daddy.¡± ¡°Do you want me to break up with Timothy and his mother?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes also brimmed with tears. ¡°It¡¯s like someone wants to break you and Mummy up?¡± ¡°But,¡± Sun said, ¡°Timothy likes you too. He wants you to be his mom too.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just young and doesn¡¯t understand,¡± Emmeline exined. ¡°When he grows up and realizes the importance of blood ties, he will choose his biological mother, and I will be the one who broke up his parents. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Sun remained silent. ¡°Daddy,¡± Moon looked up and asked Abel, ¡°is that true?¡± ¡°Daddy, does that make Mommy a bad person?¡± Star asked. ¡°Perhaps your mommy is right,¡± His face darkened. ¡°Just like one day, you may also hate me for breaking up your rtionship with your biological father.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re my biological father, ¡°Star asked seriously. ¡°I knew it since the day you gave me a bone marrow transnt.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, that was just a coincidence,¡± said Abel, patting Star¡¯s head. ¡°Your biological father is still Adrien.¡± Apuse came from under the stairs. It was Adrien who arrived. His presence had caused everyone to be stunned, especially the triplets. They reluctantly began to ept the fact that the handsome and charming yboy in front of them was their biological father. They remained silent upon his arrival. Star clung to his toy, burying his head in it as he felt sadness. ¡°Abel, you¡¯ve said it very well!¡± Adrien appraised Abel. ¡°Adrien,¡± Abel nodded slightly, brushed past him, and went downstairs. ¡°Wait,¡± Adrien called out to him. Abel turned to him, his deep and piercing eyes meeting Adrien¡¯s. ¡°Abel,¡± Adrien said. ¡°I¡¯m grateful to you for saving Emma.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business, and I don¡¯t need your gratitude, nor can it suffice,¡± Abel said coldly. Adrien insisted, ¡°But you used the Ryker funds to save Emma. I only have about seven or eight billion in cash. Please take it as a token of my appreciation.¡± Abel smiled and took two steps closer to Adrien. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Adrien,¡± he said. Adrien was puzzled. ¡°Mistaken about what? I don¡¯t understand,¡± he asked. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 ¡°I did use the Ryker funds,¡± Abel admitted, ¡°but what I bought was Lizbeth, not Emma. I had put my life on the line to rescue Emma, and she was not bought with the funds.¡± Adrien was shocked by this revtion. Abel added, ¡°If you want to thank me, you¡¯ll have to repay me with your life. So, you can¡¯t afford to thank me.¡± Abel turned around and confidently left. ¡°Emma,¡± Adrien climbed the stairs, ¡°does he know about our situation?¡± Emmeline returned to the tform and retorted, ¡°Why are you talking so much?¡± Adrien was confused and asked, ¡°Why am I talkative?¡± Emmeline replied sharply, ¡°I only said I permitted you to propose. I didn¡¯t say we were getting married. When did I mention that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± Adrien spread his hands, ¡°I swear to heaven, I just said that if you agreed, I could propose to you.¡± Emmeline sat on the swing chair, feeling helpless, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s forget it. I should have exined it more clearly.¡± Adrien pushed her onto the swing and said, ¡°Emma, we are the parents of The Triplets. If I propose to you and you agree, wouldn¡¯t we be getting married?¡± Emmeline swung back and forth slowly and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I only want to be fair to you by giving you a chance.¡± Adrien felt wronged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Why do you have so many requirements?¡± Emmeline halted the swing with her foot and swiveled around to face Adrien. ¡°What I mean is,¡± she said, ¡°if you propose to me, I will only consider getting engaged first. It will give us an official year to evaluate each other. If you prove yourself qualified for our child and me, then we can discuss getting married. This way, it¡¯s fair to all of us.¡± Daisy and Sam exchanged nces and nodded in agreement, acknowledging that her reasoning was sound. It wouldn¡¯t be right if she didn¡¯t give Adrien a chance. Getting married now would be too sudden, and the Triplets, despite their young age,prehended what their mother was saying. They also concurred with her logic. It wouldn¡¯t be equitable for either Adrien or Emmeline if Adrien was unable to fulfill the requirements in the future. Adrienprehended Emmeline¡¯s perspective, and though he was a bit apprehensive, he respected her decision. To him, this was a significant aplishment. ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Adrien said while pushing the swing. ¡°You made your decision, and I fully support it. I promise to pass the probation period with flying colors, and you and the children can rest assured.¡± Emmeline added, ¡°I hope you will use this year to break your bad habits, learn how to manage and operate, and ensure that we won¡¯t go hungry in the future.¡± Adrien replied confidently, ¡°Absolutely. I will work hard to ensure that you all have a happy and fulfilling life.¡± Daisy and Sam exchanged a look. Did their youngdy forget about the Aldemar Group? Was it necessary to mention that they might go hungry? Daisy reminded Adrien, ¡°Mr. Adrien, you have gained an advantage, but you should have a proper transformation.¡± Sam added, ¡°If you can¡¯t improve, not only will we Ms. Louise not agree, but neither will we.¡± Adrien nodded in agreement and promised, ¡°I assure you, I will transform myself properly. I swear to the heavens!¡± Despite feeling heavy-hearted, Emmeline didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go prepare,¡± Adrien whispered to Emmeline happily. ¡°I¡¯ll choose a good day to propose to you.¡± Emmeline nodded as she held onto the swing rope. Adrien tried to contain his excitement and quickly ran downstairs. Abel departed from Nightfall Coffee and headed straight to the Ryker Group, where he called for the meeting that was originally nned for the previous day. The staff responded quickly, and within three minutes, they were all gathered in the meeting room, gasping for breath. Their CEO, Abel, stood tall and immovable like an icy mountain, ready to begin the meeting.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 The vast conference room fell silent as everyone held their breath, afraid to make a sound. You could hear a pin drop and the thumping sound of heartbeats in unison, ¡°thump, thump, thump.¡± With a cold and ruthless voice, Abel broke the silence and announced the start of the meeting. Everyone quickly took their seats and remained quiet. After an hour, the meeting ended, leaving the female executives in tears and the male executives staring down. Despite the emotional toll, everyone was impressed by Abel¡¯s concise and decisive leadership. He had keen insight and proved himself to be a true leader. As the meeting adjourned, Abel swiftly left with a chilly gust of wind, leaving the conference room feeling like it had been granted amnesty. Some people even let out quiet sobs. It was a reminder that earning a high-paying job wasn¡¯t easy. The deputy CEO¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°Go back to your workstations and tidy up your things immediately! Didn¡¯t Mr. Abel make that clear enough?¡± In an instant, everyone dispersed and hurried back to their respective workstations. Meanwhile, Abel returned to his CEO¡¯s office, and his secretary, Ms. Plummer, carefully poured him a ss of water. After exiting the room, she closed the door quietly. Abel sat in his chair, remaining silent and motionless like an ice sculpture. The entire office seemed to be enveloped in an icy chill. After a prolonged silence, he began to sift through the pile of documents on his desk,pleting one task after another. The sky outside had already turned dark, but he remained engrossed in his work, oblivious to the passage of time. The lights in the office were still on, and no one dared to leave until the CEO did. Ms. Plummer was curious and asked Luca, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Abel? He looks like the devil from hell right now!¡±Living well was crucial to her, and being in a happy rtionship made her feel grateful for every moment of her life. She had noints about her life and was determined to make the most of it. ¡°Shut up and get back to work!¡± Luca snapped at her. ¡°Stopining and get on with your work!¡± Ms. Plummer obediently resumed her work. The night had fallen, and from the 89th floor of the Ryker Tower, half of the city¡¯s nightlife could be seen. Neon lights lit up the city, painting a breathtaking scene. However, Abel didn¡¯t lift his head to admire the view outside the window. He continued to work as if the only way to forget his pain was through his work. The ringing of thendline interrupted Abel¡¯s work. ¡°Hello?¡± He picked up the phone and heard heavy breathing on the other end. ¡°Hello?¡± He frowned. ¡°Who is this?¡± The other side tentatively asked, ¡°Is this, Mr. Abel?¡± He was puzzled. It was the voice of an unfamiliar woman who sounded very nervous. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡­ ah!¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s scream came from the other end. ¡°Help me!¡± Then the call ended abruptly. Abel held the receiver, and a name suddenly came to his mind: Kendra! Yes, it was her! Thest ¡°help me¡± made him recognize her voice. It was indeed Kendra, the young woman he had brought homest time to take care of his brother. He remembered asking Luca to leave the CEO¡¯s office phone number for her. So what had happened that she called for help now, and she sounded like she was in dire straits? His heart tightened, and he quickly put down the receiver and checked the caller ID. Abel recognized her voice and was worried about her safety. He quickly checked the caller ID and tried calling back, but Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. there was no answer. ¡°Help me¡­ help me¡­¡± Abel could still hear her desperate screams in his mind. ¡°Luca!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Luca immediately pushed open the door. ¡°Did you call me?¡± ¡°Bring people with you ande with me to Brookwater Vige.¡± ¡°To the vige?¡± Luca was confused as to why they were going there. It was pitch ck in the town. But Abel had already picked up his suit jacket and rushed out the door. Luca quickly followed him. At the same time, he took out his walkie-talkie and ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Gather immediately in the underground garage and follow Mr. Abel.¡± Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Abel repeatedly dialed the number he had jotted down from thendline on his phone but to no avail. The convoy of three cars sped along the road and reached Brookewater vige in less than two hours. Darkness enveloped the countryside, with only a handful of streetlights illuminating the main road. The alleyways were even darker, especially in this remote town. The vige where Kendra lived was the poorest in the area, with many of its inhabitants having already moved out and settled in other buildings. The remaining households consisted mainly of the elderly, sick, weak, and disabled people. Kendra¡¯s house, like many others, was a small and old-fashioned building made of tiles. The bodyguards led the way with their shlights and quickly located her house. However, when they This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. opened the gate to the courtyard, it was pitch-ck inside, and there was no sign of anyone being there. ¡°Ms. Kendra,¡± Luca asked cautiously, ¡°are you inside?¡± But there was no answer. They entered through the open door and searched for the light switch. Abel attempted to call her number once more. Suddenly, Luca noticed a cell phone ringing on the ground and retrieved it. ¡°Sir, this is Kendra¡¯s phone.¡± Abel nodded, ¡°She was able to call me before something happened.¡± ¡°We should search for her quickly,¡± Luca urged, ¡°she shouldn¡¯t have gone far with her child.¡± Abel considered, ¡°I have a feeling that she may have been abducted by someone.¡± Luca inquired, ¡°Sir, do you think she has been kidnapped?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Abel confirmed. ¡°Should we contact the police?¡± Luca asked. ¡°We need to inform Inspector Charles¡¯s office first,¡± Abel directed, ¡°it¡¯s a matter concerning a mother and a child. Please notify him.¡± ¡°Understood, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca retrieved his phone and dialed Inspector Charles¡¯s number. Inspector Charles, who was about to sleep, picked up Luca¡¯s call since he held a higher status as the chief assistant of Struyria¡¯s influential figure, Abel Ryker. Luca quickly exined the situation to him. ¡°Alright, Mr. Luca,¡± Inspector Charles acknowledged. ¡°I will immediately order a search. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Thank you, Inspector Charles,¡± Luca expressed his gratitude. ¡°Please update us as soon as they are found. Mr. Abel is waiting for your good news.¡± ¡°Got it, Mr. Luca,¡± Inspector Charles reassured, and Luca ended the call. ¡°Our people should not be idle,¡± ordered Abel, ¡°take two people to help with the search.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Luca acknowledged themand, as he was also worried about Kendra and her hungry baby. The next day was a weekend. Early in the morning, Sam opened the ss door and saw a sea of flowers. ¡°Wow!¡± She eximed, ¡°Who did this? Who is so kind-hearted and puts roses in front of our door in the shape of a heart?¡± She immediately thought of someone. Sure enough, a voice full ofughter came from beside her, ¡°Sam, do you like it?¡± Adrien appeared soon after with augh, admitting to the romantic gesture. ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± Sam rolled her eyes, ¡°I knew it was you. No one else could have done it.¡± ¡°Of course, I am romantic and colorful. That¡¯s why Emma chose me!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge Adrien¡¯s colorful personality, which was in stark contrast to Abel¡¯s stern demeanor. Calling him a demon from hell was not an exaggeration. ¡°Have Emma woken up?¡± Adrien adjusted his suit and tie, ¡°Let her see my appearance today, won¡¯t it be impressive?¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Sam teased him, ¡°It is quite impressive, with your oiled hair and powdered face.¡± ¡°Why would you say so?¡± Adrien defended himself, ¡°I am the most attractive man in the Struyria, the dream lover of many women.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± She continued tough, ¡°I heard that the dream lover of women in the Struyria is Mr.Abel.¡± ¡°I admitted that Abel is the most popr among the women,¡± Adrien rolled his eyes unhappily, ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t mind being second to him.¡± Chapter 328 Chapter 328 ¡°Sure.¡± Sam didn¡¯t have time to keep chatting with Adrien, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. I need to clean this ce up. What should I do with the flowers?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch my flowers.¡± Adrien eximed, ¡°I¡¯m here to propose to Emma. We¡¯re going to have a problem if you mess with my flowers!¡± Sam was surprised. Is Adrien going to propose to Ms. Louise? Isn¡¯t that too fast? Sam thought Adrien was here to show off his romance. ¡°I¡¯m heading in to look for Emma.¡± Adrien held arge bouquet of flowers, and he pointed at the flowers arranged in a heart pattern, ¡°Don¡¯t touch that!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Sam added, ¡°I won¡¯t mess with the flowers, and I will keep an eye on them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s about right!¡± Adrien said, ¡°Once Emma says yes, I will give you and Daisy a bonus.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Sam scoffed. Who cares? However, Sam answered, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adrien!¡± Adrien straightened his suit and tie. He held the bouquet as he approached the door. The ss door opened from within. Emmeline came out first. Emmeline wore pajamas. She had a sleeping cap decorated with a little squirrel on it. She appeared to be sleepy, and she had not washed her face yet. ¡°Who is making noise in the morning? You¡¯re disturbing my sleep.¡± ¡°Emma.¡± Adrien grabbed Emmeline¡¯s delicate hands, ¡°I¡¯m here to propose to you. Look at the roses. Do you like it?¡± Emmeline opened her eyes, and she took a careful look. Isn¡¯t it Adrien? Adrien is dressed in a new gray suit, and his silver tie is neatly in ce. Adrien looks elegant, with a striking appearance. However, his charm is typical of a yboy. ¡°You can¡¯t propose this early. This doesn¡¯t count!¡± Emmeline quickly retreated. ¡°Emma!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After Adrien entered the door with his flowers, Emmeline dashed to the second floor. Bang! After entering her room and closing the door, Emmeline leaned against the door with her heart beating fast. Daisy was startled by themotion. She quickly picked up a frying pan, and she left the kitchen. Then, she quickly assessed the situation¡­ ¡°Ms. Louise, what¡¯s wrong? Is there a bad guy here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Emmeline caught her breath, and she pointed downstairs, ¡°It¡¯s a womanizer!¡± ¡°Womanizer?¡± Daisy was confused. Huh, what are you saying? As Daisy pondered about it, there was a knock on the door, and Adrien¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Emma.¡± Emmeline darted back into her bedroom. ¡°Emma, open the door. I¡¯m here to propose to you. Didn¡¯t you say I could propose to you?¡± After hearing those words, Daisy understood the situation. The yboy is here. ¡°Ms. Louise.¡± Daisy approached the bedroom, ¡°If you want to say no, I will go out to shoo him away.¡± ¡°No.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I may have said it perfunctorily, but he has visited to propose to me. I don¡¯t know how to face him, but I can¡¯t go back on my words either. Let me be alone for a while.¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re regretting it.¡± Daisy said, ¡°You don¡¯t need the alone time. You¡¯re not forced to marry him, and there¡¯s nothing to fear. It¡¯s a matter of a few words. I can say it for you if you¡¯re feeling embarrassed. Let me tell him to leave.¡± ¡°No.¡± Emmeline shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t go back on my words. I have to be responsible for them.¡± Daisy was speechless. Yes, Ms. Louise, you¡¯re someone with principles. ¡°Let me face Adrien in person.¡± Emmeline walked to the door, and she spoke to Adrien through the closed door, ¡°Wait downstairs. I will talk to you again after washing my face.¡± ¡°Alright, Emma.¡± Adrien was overjoyed. ¡°Let me wait for you downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Emmeline patted her chest. I have to face it even when I¡¯m nervous. I have to face my challenge. I have chosen this path, so I need to stick to it to the end. Besides, Emmeline was self-sufficient to make herself and her children happy, so whichever man she chose was more of a supporting role. After organizing her thoughts, Emmeline became confident. She walked toward the bathroom. It¡¯s Adrien. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! After preparing herself for the day, Emmeline dressed elegantly, and she made her way downstairs. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Adrien was dazzled by Emmeline¡¯s charm. Oh my. Emma is gorgeous! Adrien thought he was blessed to have such a prettydy. Of course, the prettydy did not belong to Adrien yet. However, Adrien thought he was close to getting what he wanted as long as Emmeline agreed to his marriage proposal. ¡°Emma!¡± Adrien dropped to one knee. Click! The velvet ring box opened. Emmeline lowered her head, and she saw a huge diamond ring inside the box. ¡°Emma, I¡¯m proposing to you. Will you marry me?¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Emmeline pulled Adrien up, ¡°It depends on your performance for the uing year.¡± ¡°Is that a yes?¡± Adrien was overjoyed. ¡°When are we getting engaged?¡± ¡°You pick the time,¡± said Emmeline. She picked up the freshly brewed coffee Sam made, taking a sniff. It was bitter like Emmeline¡¯s mood. However, Emmeline was able to let go of attachments without being burdened by them. It was like this cup of coffee. It smelled bitter, but drinking it gave Emmeline a lot of energy. Adrien cheered wildly. He threw away the flowers, and he embraced Emmeline. After spinning for a while, Adrien finally put Emmeline down. Adrien stuttered a bit as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll check the calendar to find the best day to get engaged.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°Take it easy. I am not in a hurry.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m too excited.¡± Adrien was enchanted as he looked at Emmeline¡¯s beautiful face, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for our wedding night!¡± ¡°Be serious!¡± Emmeline¡¯s face blushed, ¡°I might change my mind!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Adrien held his head, ¡°Emma, you can¡¯t go back on it!¡± ¡°Be well-mannered.¡± Emmeline reprimanded, ¡°This is also my test for you.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Adrien said, ¡°I will be going back now. I have to check on the calendar myself.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Emmeline nodded with a bitter feeling. ¡°What about this diamond ring?¡± Adrien held the ring in his hand, and he contemted putting it on Emmeline¡¯s finger. Adrien dared not grab Emmeline¡¯s hand because he feared she would p him. It hurt a lot when Emmeline hit someone. ¡°Keep it with you for now.¡± Emmeline did not bat an eye on the ring, ¡°We can move on to the ring after you pick a date.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Adrien was delighted, ¡°I will put on the ring for you in front of our guests during the engagement.¡± Emmeline lowered her gaze. She stared at the coffee in her hands, and her eyes turned red. Abel, are we bing strangers in the end? Abel stood at the car park opposite the Nightfall Cafe. Abel saw Adrien walking out of the cafe joyfully, crossing the road to reach his Rolls Royce Wraith. Abel knew that Adrien had seeded in his marriage proposal. Then, the rising sun became agitating to Abel¡¯s eyes. Abel could not open his eyes because of the re. Abel returned to his car, and he instructed the chauffeur, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The chauffeur nodded before starting up the Rolls Royce Wraith. After entering the corporate building, Abel emanated a cold air that made everyone uneasy, as if walking on thin ice. Everyone was too nervous even to say hi. After Abel entered the CEO¡¯s private elevator, everyone else breathed a sigh of relief. Then, Abel took the elevator to the 89th floor. The secretary at the door watched Abel walk coldly into the CEO¡¯s office. Not long after, Abel walked out of the office. The secretary was sharp, noticing that Abel had brought his car key. It seems Mr. Ryker wants to go out on his own. Luca came out of the adjacent assistant room with a cup in his hand. ¡°Mr. Luca.¡± Ms. Plummer asked softly, ¡°What happened to Mr. Ryker? His face is darkened.¡± ¡°Are you having too much free time at your job?¡± Luca reprimanded, ¡°Clean Mr. Ryker¡¯s swimming pool on the top floor if you have nothing better to do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡± Ms. Plummer said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m very busy with work.¡± ¡°Focus on your work!¡± Luca nced at her before returning to the room with his cup. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Abel drove his sports car to the Nightfall Cafe. Sam had cleared up the roses arranged in a heart pattern at the door, but she had not put them away yet. Abel pushed open the ss door. He saw the cafe was filled with vases adorned with roses. ¡°Don¡¯t you think having so many roses is tacky?¡± Abel sneered as he asked Sam. Sam raised her head, and she saw the handsome Mr. Abel, who exuded an intimidating presence. Sam was startled. How did he appear out of nowhere? Luckily, Mr. Adrien has left. Otherwise, if Mr. Abel sees Mr. Adrien proposing to Ms. Louise, who knows what those two gentlemen would do? ¡°Mr. Abel, are you talking about the flowers?¡± Sam quickly reacted, ¡°I think throwing them away is a waste, so I put the flowers into the vases.¡± ¡°It¡¯s tacky!¡± Abel asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡± Sam pointed upstairs, ¡°Ms. Louise hasn¡¯te down yet.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Abel hurried up the stairs with a folder in his hand. At the stairs, Abel heard Emmeline humming on the tform, and he immediately felt jealous. Emma is overjoyed when Adrien proposes to her! It seems I have overestimated her feelings toward me. What a fickle woman! Emmeline would probably retort in her inner thoughts if she were to hear it, ¡°That¡¯s my personality. What can you do about it?¡± Do I have to cry in front of you when I¡¯m sad? It¡¯s an engagement. It¡¯s not set in stone. Do I have to make a big deal out of it? Abel walked straight to the tform. Emmeline wore an apron, trimming the flowers and nts with a pruning shear. Ultimately, Abel made the beautiful garden for Emmeline. Since the garden brought Emmeline joy, Abel was pleased. ¡°Emma.¡± Abel interrupted Emmeline¡¯s humming. Emmeline turned around in surprise, and her jet-dark eyes met Abel¡¯s gaze. Emmeline was taken aback. She stood straight and said, ¡°Hey, why are you here?¡± ¡°Am I not allowed to be here?¡± Abel sneered, ¡°You¡¯re not married to Adrien yet, and you¡¯re already putting distance to another man.¡± ¡°Abel! Did youe here early in the morning to argue with me?¡± Emmeline put down her pruning shear, and she clenched her fist, ¡°Fine. How do you want to fight me? I¡¯m up for it.¡± Emmeline¡¯s actions amused Abel, and he smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not that free, and I¡¯m not petty either. I¡¯m here to give you a present.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Emmeline waved her hand, ¡°You can skip the gift. I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the gift for your engagement.¡± Abel said, ¡°Take it as an early wedding gift.¡± Emmeline felt her heart tighten. It seems Abel isn¡¯t sad that I¡¯m having an engagement with Adrien! He even gives me a wedding gift! Haha! Emmeline sneered, and her icy gaze met Abel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Abel, are you that eager for me to get married?¡± Abel was shocked and speechless. He never had that thought. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Abel was devastated to know that Emmeline was engaged to Adrien. However, Abel wasn¡¯t a petty person. Abel was willing to give his blessings to Emmeline if that was what made her happy. ¡°Mr. Abel, rest assured.¡± Emmeline turned her head. She picked up the pruning shear to trim the flowers. ¡°I have told you that I won¡¯t bother you. I didn¡¯t before, and I won¡¯t in the future. Whether I get engaged to Mr. Adrien or not doesn¡¯t matter. I won¡¯t bother you, so you don¡¯t need to wish for me to get married soon.¡± ¡°Emma¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done talking.¡± Emmeline waved her hand behind her back. Standing there while gazing at Emmeline from behind, Abel felt heartbroken. You¡¯re so pretty, but you¡¯re cold-hearted. Is your heart made out of stone? How can it be so cold? Emma, do you know how much I want you to bother me? Can you be like what they show on TV? Can you act cutesy, vulnerable, delicate, and loving while you keep bothering me? Let me fall into your charm, devoting myselfpletely to you. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 In the end, Emmeline expressed a cold and indifferent attitude. ¡°Emma.¡± Abel said dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯m not here to argue with you. I have visited to give you my blessings.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Emmeline sneered, ¡°Thanks a lot, Mr. Abel.¡± A sharp pain struck Emmeline¡¯s heart. Abel is cold-hearted. His feelings toward me are non-existent. How can he treat feelings so lightly? I used to be so into you, but I¡¯m done now. Since you have treated me coldly, I will treat you much colder! Emmeline refused to turn around, and she focused on trimming the flowers. Snip. Emmeline trimmed everything off. ¡°This is for you.¡± Abel handed the folder over, ¡°Take a look.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your money.¡± Snap! The branches fell to the floor. ¡°It¡¯s not money.¡± Abel said as he handed it over, ¡°I thought it¡¯s best to give this to you.¡± Emmeline was puzzled and curious. She moved her gaze from the garden to the folder in Abel¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡± ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± Emmeline put down the pruning shear suspiciously. She took the folder, and she opened it. Inside the folder was an agreement to transfer the ownership of apany. ¡°What¡­¡± Emmeline raised her head in surprise, ¡°Are you giving me a healthy and operatingpany?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Abel nodded, and he looked at her intently. ¡°Why? Why should I take yourpany when everything is fine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of Adrien¡¯s mom, Julianna.¡± Abel added, ¡°Julianna is materialistic, and I don¡¯t want her to bully you.¡± ¡°Julianna? Bullying me?¡± Emmelineughed, ¡°Is she capable of doing so?¡± ¡°Emma.¡± Abel said while looking at Emmeline, ¡°I know you have your pride, and you¡¯re independent. Getting married mayplicate things. The children will eventually grow up, and they need to go to school. You have to improve your financial situation to get a better education for your children.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I know you have a coffee shop and a part-time job.¡± Abel held Emmeline¡¯s delicate shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re a mom, and you¡¯re not a spoiled little girl. Acting proud is fine, but you can¡¯t go on with your life like that!¡± Emmeline raised her head, and she stared at Abel¡¯s eyes intently. Emmeline knew that Abel wanted the best for her, giving her an equal footing to marry into a wealthy family. However, Emmeline muttered in her heart. I¡¯m from a wealthy family. I have nothing to be afraid of. In the end, Emmeline was moved. She lowered her gaze, and she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Silly girl. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Abel wanted to embrace Emmeline, but she pushed him away. Emmeline¡¯s cold gaze met Abel¡¯s eyes, and she shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t take yourpany.¡± ¡°Emma, listen to me.¡± Emmeline shook her head again, ¡°I appreciate that, but I can¡¯t ept your gift.¡± Emmeline put the contract back into the folder, and she handed it back to Abel. ¡°Emma, why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Abel had a realization that Emmeline did not need his love. ¡°Never mind. I was being presumptuous.¡± Abel took the folder. He turned around, and he walked to the stairs. The next moment, Abel¡¯s cold and tall figure disappeared from Emmeline¡¯s sight. After leaving the cafe, Abel encountered Benjamin, who parked his silver Bentley, in the parking lot. ¡°Mr. Abel?¡± Benjamin greeted Abel first. ¡°Mr. Benjamin.¡± Abel nodded, ¡°Are you here to visit Emma?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you too?¡± Benjamin sneered. ¡°Ya.¡± Abel replied coldly, ¡°Unfortunately, Emma doesn¡¯t appreciate my presence.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Benjamin squinted, ¡°Is Emma getting engaged with Benjamin?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Abel nodded, ¡°Emma seems happy too.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Benjamin smiled. Benjamin was keenly aware of Ms. Louise¡¯s temperament. Emmeline would not discount herself for Abel. However, in Abel¡¯s eyes, Emmeline was overjoyed to be engaged with Adrien. ¡°Let me check up on Emma,¡± Benjamin spoke. ¡°I advise you not to go.¡± Abel said, ¡°As a fellow lost soul, why don¡¯t we go for a drink instead?¡± Chapter 332 Chapter 332 ¡°Oh, grabbing a drink? That sounds good to me.¡± Benjamin nced at the cafe opposite the road. Benjamin learned from Sam¡¯s phone call that Emmeline said yes to Adrien¡¯s marriage proposal, and Emmeline could be sad. However, the current situation seemed like Benjamin was overthinking it. ¡°Sure.¡± Benjamin added, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°How about the Imperial Pce?¡± Abel smiled. ¡°Imperial Pce it is.¡± Benjamin nodded. Two cars drove out of the parking lot one after the other. They headed toward the Imperial Pce. After half an hour, Abel and Benjamin sat in a private room in Section A. ¡°Do you remember the 265 million bid in the auction?¡± Abel continued, ¡°I will transfer the amount in a couple of days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°It¡¯s all for the sake of Emma.¡± ¡°However, that money saves Lizbeth in the end.¡± Abel added, ¡°Moreover, the Murphy family thanked me. Let me return the 265 million.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Benjamin no longer refused. Benjamin originally thought of using his money to repay the 265 million to Adelmar Group¡¯s ount in installments. It would save Benjamin some trouble if Abel transferred the amount. ¡°You don¡¯t look sad after knowing Emma is engaged.¡± Abel nced at Benjamin. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m only left with worries and blessings.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one to decide for Emma.¡± Abel nodded in agreement. What Benjamin said made sense. ¡°How about you?¡± Benjamin leaned forward, and he looked at Abel with his starry eyes, ¡°You seem sad.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Abel smiled bitterly, ¡°Even you can tell I¡¯m sad, but for someone else¡­¡± Benjamin added, ¡°We men understand each other with a single nce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as Emma is happy.¡± Abel raised his cup, and he took a sip. His face was filled with sorrow. ¡°Emma isn¡¯t happy.¡± Benjamin borated, ¡°She merely doesn¡¯t show it.¡± Abel frowned, ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you hear Emma humming a song?¡± Benjamin exined, ¡°Emma is optimistic, but it doesn¡¯t mean she is happy.¡± ¡°Benjamin.¡± Abel narrowed his eyes, ¡°Are you close to Emma?¡± Benjamin gave a brief smile, ¡°I¡¯m sensitive to emotions. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Is Emma unhappy?¡± Abel started feeling heartache. ¡®What do you think?¡± Benjamin sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know who Emma likes?¡± Abel took a deep breath. The person, Emmeline likes, is most probably me. ¡°However, you have na by your side.¡± ¡°The things between me and na are unlike what you have imagined.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Are you aware of na¡¯s injuries?¡± ¡°It¡¯s severe.¡± Abel continued, ¡°na is left with ramifications, which troubles me.¡± ¡°Who told you that na¡¯s condition is severe?¡± ¡°Dr. Anderson.¡± Abel furrowed his brows, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± "It''s my kind reminder." Benjamin said, "Get another doctor to perform a medical check-up. Maybe that will give you a surprise." Abel was stunned. There was a hint of doubt in his tone. "Mr. Benjamin, you seem to know something." "Not really." Benjamin smiled, "It''s a random guess." Abel did not say a word, but he took Benjamin''s reminder into careful consideration. Abel agreed to have another doctor carry out a medical check-up for na. na is maniptive¡­ "That''s it for me today." Abel stood up. Abel only took a sip of his drink. "Alright." Benjamin smiled, "I have my chauffeur, so it''s fine for me to get drunk alone." "Take care." Abel grabbed his suit before leaving the private room. 20 minutester, Abel arrived at the hospital director''s office at the Ryker Hospital "Do you know the details of na''s injury?" "Mr. Abel." The hospital director replied, "Quentin is mainly in charge of na. I''ll call him for you right away." Wait." Abel continued, "I don''t need to consult with Quentin." "Mr. Abel, what do you mean¡­" "Get someone else to perform a medical check-up for na." "Do you want another doctor with another medical check-up?" The hospital director did not understand Abel''s reason, but he did not dare to ask. "Got it, Mr. Abel. I will arrange for it ordingly." Chapter 333 Chapter 333 ¡°Wait.¡± Abel said, ¡°Don¡¯t let Quentin find out about it, and I don¡¯t want to raise na¡¯s suspicion. Tell her it¡¯s a routine check-up.¡± ¡°Got it, Mr. Abel.¡± The hospital director added, ¡°I will attend to this matter personally.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Abel sat on a chair, ¡°I shall wait for the results here.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Abel.¡± The hospital director hurried off with a solemn expression. The hospital director returned swiftly in 40 minutes. The hospital director held a stack of X-rays and reports. He ced them on the table in front of Abel. ¡°What did you find out?¡± Abel said in a deep voice. The hospital director was shocked. He said in a pleading voice, ¡°Mr. Abel, it¡¯s my negligence. I didn¡¯t know Quentin had fabricated the medical reports.¡± Abel stood up, and his eyebrows furrowed in anger. ¡°What did you say? Is it true that na¡¯s medical report is fabricated?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The hospital director said, ¡°The medical check-up reveals that na is fine.¡± Abel took a deep breath, ¡°What about the ramifications of na¡¯s injury?¡± ¡°The bullet did not prate the lungs.¡± The hospital director added, ¡°Neither of the shots hurt na¡¯s vital organs.¡± ¡°Quentin¡¯s medical reports say differently.¡± ¡°This is my fault.¡± The hospital director cried, ¡°I didn¡¯t do a good job of supervising. Mr. Abel, please spare me!¡± Abel replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m a fair person.¡± Abel picked up the stack of reports. He stormed out of the hospital director¡¯s office, heading toward the VIP intensive care unit. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. na was anxious. Just now, the hospital director approached. He had the nurses push na out of the room on a hospital bed without saying anything. na raised her voice in asking about the situation. The hospital director replied calmly that it was a routine check-up. ¡°Dr. Anderson will do the medical check-up for me. He is my attending physician!¡± The hospital director replied, ¡°Quentin is in a meeting. He has entrusted me to this task.¡± Did Quentin speak with the hospital director? Even though na was suspicious about it, na had calmed down. Before the medical check-up was over, na saw the hospital director¡¯s face darkened. The darkened face revealed the hospital director¡¯s fuming anger. Then, na realized something was wrong. As na was about to call Quentin, the hospital room¡¯s door was pushed open harshly. Abel showed up coldly at the door. ¡°Ah!¡± na jolted, ¡°Mr. Abel, why¡­ why are you here?¡± Smack! Abel threw the medical report before na, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on here?¡¯ na''s face paled, "What''s going on?" "How dare you lie to me?" Abel grabbed na by the cor. "You must have a na realized that Abel had found out the truth about her injuries. na was stupefied. However, na knew she had topose herself to fix things up. Otherwise, she would be in big trouble. No one had survived after deceiving Abel. There were no exceptions. Abel was well-known as the devil from hell. "Mr. Abel, please listen to me." na held Abel''s hand, "I have my reasons. Thud! Abel threw na onto the floor, "How else do you n to lie?" "I understand you''re mad because I lied to you." na cried on the ground, "I didn''t have a choice. I didn''t want you to leav "You''re a vile woman!" Abel said in disgust, "There''s no way you can keep me around by doing that. Y "Mr. Abel." na crawled over, holding Abel''s leg, "I beg for your mercy. I "Go away!" Abel kicked na away and snarled, "Our engagement is canceled f Chapter 334 Chapter 334 ¡°¡­¡± na copsed on the floor, and she was dumbfounded. Abel grunted coldly, and he left the hospital room. ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± na rushed toward the door sobbingly. However, na crashed into the door that was swung toward her. ¡°Ah!¡± na stumbled, and she fell to the floor. ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± The sound of Abel¡¯s footsteps echoed down the hallway, growing more and more distant. ¡°Emmeline!¡± na screamed, ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± Emmeline was currently working as the stunt double in the studio. Emmeline finished the challenging scene of flying down from the city wall. p! Mr. Faughn said, ¡°Cut! It¡¯s a wrap!¡± Everyone sighed in relief, rolling up their sleeves to wipe their sweat. The scene was shot several times. Emmeline¡¯s scene partner could not get the right feeling, making everyone suffer together. Hearing that Mr. Faughn was satisfied with the shoot, the rest of the crew breathed a sigh of relief. Smack! A pnded on Emmeline¡¯s cheek. Emmeline was tugging her skirt, allowing the wind to cool her sweat. Before Emmeline could react, na appeared in front of Emmeline. na seized the opportunity when Emmeline was off guard, and she pped Emmeline hard. Emmeline was stunned for a while before realizing it was na. Emmeline hurled a kick over without hesitation. na was sent flying away. Bang! na crashed into a tent, and she fell into a heap of items. ¡°Murderer. Emmeline is a murderer!¡± na screamed from the copsed tent. Emmeline leaped over, picking up na. Then, she pped na a couple of times. na¡¯s face immediately became swollen. Emmeline threw na on the ground before shouting in rage, ¡°na, do you have a death wish?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Emmeline!¡± na cried on the ground, screaming, ¡°You¡¯re so vicious! You must have made Abel do that, right?¡± ¡°Cut your nonsense.¡± Emmeline lifted na, ¡°Are you trying to y dirty by falsely using me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to argue your way out of it. If it¡¯s not you, then who else could it be?¡± na continued, ¡°You have already said yes to Adrien¡¯s marriage proposal. Why can¡¯t you let Mr. Abel and I get engaged? ¡°Shush!¡± Emmeline retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re engaged with Abel!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I¡¯m not letting this slip. You deliberately ruin my engagement because you don¡¯t want to marry Adrien!¡± ¡°Who else but you would ask Abel to re-examine my injuries?¡± ¡°What aboutst time when a doctor came to examine me in the middle of the night? That must have been you, right?¡± ¡°My aunt told me that you¡¯re good at medicine. Emmeline, stop pretending!¡± "Haha." Emmelineughed, "na, you have finally revealed your true colors "You got what you wanted." na cried, "If you don''t want to marry Adrien, Smack! Emmeline pped na, "You''re spouting nonsense. How did I trouble y "Didn''t you ask Abel to have another medical check-up on me? "I couldn''t care less about you!" "It must be you." na insisted on her view, "You''re unhappy with marrying A "Don''t push me!" Emmeline clenched her teeth in anger. Emmeline said numerous times that she wouldn''t cling to Abel, whether it was "I don''t believe it. You''re not willing to give up on Abel!" Smack! Emmeline pped na to the ground. Then, she dialed Adrien''s numbe Adrien saw the iing call, and he answered it with excitement. "Emma, where are you? Do you need me to pick you up?" "Listen to me, Adrien!" Emmeline spoke into her phone, "Forget about finding the right date. Let''s ge Thud! Adrien fell to the ground along with the chair he was sitting on. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Emmeline ended the phone call. She put away her phone, and she kicked na. ¡°You heard that, you nasty woman?¡± Emmeline sneered. ¡°Adrien and I are getting engaged tomorrow. You¡¯re all bark and no bite. Why don¡¯t you get engaged with Abel?¡± na heard what Emmeline said, but she could not retort. na could not do anything about it. She had no way to be engaged with Abel because Abel had called off the engagement. Sob. na cried on the ground. Emmeline had Mr. Adrien no matter what. What about na? Abel kicked na away like a ser ball. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Sob, why is this happening to me¡­¡± ¡°Emma.¡± Janie¡¯s voice sounded in the crowd, ¡°Emma, follow me right away!¡± Emmeline looked over, and she saw Janie, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like you¡¯re in a panic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to Mr. Benjamin.¡± Janie walked over to hold Emmeline¡¯s wrist, ¡°Mr. Benjamin is drunk. He keeps calling your name. Can you check on him?¡± ¡°Why did he drink so much?¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°Who was he drinking with?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget about that now.¡± Janie said, ¡°He is smashing things in the office. No one can stop him.¡± Emmeline had no choice but to change out of her costume quickly. Mr. Faughn heard the urgent matter was rted to Mr. Benjamin, and he dared not stop Emmeline. Instead, Mr. Faughn urged Emmeline to hurry up and go. ¡°Hurry up. The filming is not as important as Mr. Benjamin.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Emmeline grabbed her motorcycle key, ¡°I¡¯ll make up for today¡¯s shooting another day.¡± Emmeline entered the parking lot of the Adelmar Group¡¯s building before Janie. Then, Emmeline took the CEO¡¯s private elevator from the basement floor. The security at the basement parking lot saw Emmeline inputting the password for the private elevator swiftly, giving him the false impression that Emmeline was a thief. Emmeline exited the elevator from the highest floor, and she went to the CEO¡¯s office. Before arriving at the CEO¡¯s office door, Emmeline heard Benjamin¡¯s roar from the office, ¡°Get out. Leave me alone!¡± The secretary and several Deputy CEOs, including Ethan, ran out of the office while holding their head. Eric stood at the door. Upon seeing Emmeline, he greeted Emmeline in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Emmeline said impatiently, ¡°What happened to Benjamin?¡± ¡°Mr. Benjamin is in a bad mood.¡± Eric replied truthfully, ¡°He drank too much.¡± ¡°Bad mood?¡± Emmeline sneered, ¡°Is drinking and mistreating yourself the way to deal with it?¡± Eric wanted to reveal that Abel asked Benjamin for a drink, but Abel left without drinking. In the end, Benjamin was the person getting drunk instead. However, Eric gave it a few thoughts, and he realized that he shouldn¡¯t disclose that. Then, he swallowed the fact down his throat. The secretary and several Deputy CEOs saw Emmeline. They quickly stood aside. Ethan approached Emmeline. "Emma, you''re finally here. Hurry up to check on Mr. Benjamin. Something is wrong." "Got it." Emmeline nodded, "You all can go now." The secretary and several Deputy CEOs were relieved, and they ran away immediately. No one dared to speak to Mr. Benjamin, who had gone crazy. Everyone was scolded. Anyone, who continued to try to dissuade Benjamin, would probably end up getting beaten. Emmeline entered the CEO''s office, and she closed the door. Benjamin, who was throwing things like a madman, caught a glimpse of a blurry but familiar figure. Benjamin squinted his hazy eyes. "Emma?" Benjamin stumbled a few steps forward, "Is it you, Emma?" "Why did you drink so much?" Emmeline scolded, "I''ve never seen you lose yourself like this!" "I''m right. You''re Emma!" Benjamin rushed over, and he hugged Emmeline tightly, "Emma, you''re finally here. I don''t want to see anyone else but you. I won''t listen to anyone else but you!" "Benjamin." Emmeline pushed Benjamin, "You drank too much. Let me go." "Emma." Tears welled up in Benjamin''s eyes, "I''m not drunk. I''ve never been this clear-headed. I have so many things to say to you. Emma, can you listen to me?" "Yes." Emmeline nodded in Benjamin''s embrace, "I''m listening, but you have to let go of me." "No." Benjamin shook his head, "If I let you go, you will leave me again. I won''t be able to bring you back to me." Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Benjamin¡¯s Deep Affection ¡°Benjamin, you¡¯re drunk.¡± Emmeline frowned, ¡°Let go of me. I will grab you some water.¡± ¡°No.¡± Benjamin hugged Emmeline tightly, ¡°Let me hold you like this. Do you know how much I wanted to hug you? I¡¯ve alwayscked the courage to do so. Emma¡­¡± Benjamin¡¯s sobbing voice and words surprised Emmeline. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Emmeline knew Benjamin liked her. Supposedly, it was a mild and warm sibling affection. Emmeline never expected Benjamin¡¯s affection had gone from simple liking to deep, repressed love. ¡°Emma, I regretted it so much.¡± Benjamin wailed as he hugged Emmeline, ¡°When we were on Reykjav¨ªk Ind beside Master Adelmar, I fell in love with you. Why didn¡¯t I have the courage to pursue you?¡± ¡°I always thought we would live together every day, and our rtionship would never change. However, things have changed since we are at Struyria. Emma, I wish we could go back to the days when we were at Reykjav¨ªk Ind¡­¡± ¡®That¡¯s not going to happen.¡± Tears streamed down Emmeline¡¯s face, ¡°Since Hesperus got sick, things are already set-in-stone. I have to find that person¡­¡± If Hesperus weren¡¯t diagnosed with a blood disease, Emmeline would not have brought the children back to Struyria. Emmeline wished to stay forever in that blissfulnd with Master Adelmar, Waylon, and Benjamin. It would be a simple and fulfilling life. Fate yed tricks on them. Things would not return to what they used to be no matter what was said. ¡°Emma.¡± Benjamin held Emmeline¡¯s face, ¡°You don¡¯t like Adrien, but why are you marrying him?¡± Emmeline lowered her eyes and whispered, ¡°Adrien is the children¡¯s father. I don¡¯t want to deprive the children of the right to be with their father.¡± ¡°I can be a good father too.¡± Benjamin cried, ¡°Who do you trust more than me?¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Emmeline shook her head, ¡°This is different.¡± ¡°Emma.¡± Benjamin¡¯s tears fell to the floor, ¡°Even if you marry Abel, I won¡¯t be so heartbroken. I know you love him, but why did you pick Adrien? It makes me feel like I¡¯m such a failure!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Emmeline raised her hand to cover Benjamin¡¯s lips, ¡°You¡¯re good enough for me, and you¡¯re much better than Adrien. You did not lose to Adrien. You don¡¯t have a blood rtion to the children. That¡¯s all.¡± Benjamin put away Emmeline¡¯s hand. He lowered his head to kiss Emmeline¡¯s lips. It was a brief contact before Emmeline pushed Benjamin away. ¡°Please sober up, Benjamin.¡± Emmeline shook her head, ¡°I have always treated you like a family, as an elder brother.¡± Benjamin took a step back. He leaned on the desk, covering his head in pain. After a while, Benjamin said hoarsely, "Sorry, Emma. I couldn''t control myself. Please don''t be mad at me." "Let''s go to Nightfall Cafe." Emmeline added, "I will get you a hangover remedy. You will fetch me to be engaged with Adrien tomorrow morning!" "..." Benjamin looked at Emmeline with watery eyes. "Have you made up your mind already?" "It''s not a big deal." Benjamin nodded bitterly, "Alright, Ms. Louise." "Let''s go." Emmeline reached out her hand to Benjamin, wanting to help him out. "Emma." Benjamin blurted, "Don''t you want to let Master Adelmar know? This is an important event in your life." "Don''t tell our master yet." Emmeline replied, "I''m not confident if Adrien will ultimately be worthy of my trust." "Alright. Let''s see how Adrien performs." Benjamin pushed away Emmeline''s hands, ''You don''t have to help me. I''m fine." "You''re not walking straight." Emmeline insisted on holding onto Benjamin''s arm. Emmeline and Benjamin left through the CEO''s office door. They entered the private elevator under everyone''s surprised stare. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 It was the CEO¡¯s office of the Ryker Group. Abel sat in front of the office desk. na was fine, so Abel did not need to worry about treating her. Abel¡¯s immediate problem was Emmeline had agreed to Adrien¡¯s marriage proposal! Abel would not want to lose Emmeline like that. Even though there were unresolved issues between Abel and Emmeline, Abel believed that things would eventually be resolved over time. Abel picked up his phone to call Emmeline, wanting to ask Emmeline to reject Adrien¡¯s marriage proposal. When Abel unlocked his phone, the breaking news left himpletely stunned¡­ Adrien announced the news of his engagement on the inte. The engagement with Emmeline was scheduled to take ce tomorrow in the banquet hall of the Nimbus Hotel! The matter was already set-in-stone! Abel¡¯s phone dropped on the office desk. Thud! Emma, how can you be so heartless? Can¡¯t you give us some time? Or perhaps, you don¡¯t love me? ¡°Emma¡­¡± The sky went dark. Abel sat in the CEO¡¯s office, emanating a cold air like an iceberg. The employees were anxious, like treading on thin ice. At 8.00 pm, Luca mustered the courage to ask, ¡°Mr. Abel, can they leave work now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Abel waved his hand without batting an eye, ¡°Everyone may go now.¡± Luca realized Mr. Abel had a darkened face. Luca noticed the chill air around Mr. Abel, but he dared not say anything. He saw the news of the engagement between Emmeline and Adrien tomorrow. Luca was aware that Mr. Abel was heartbroken. Luca quietly backed out, and he gently closed the door behind him. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now, Mr. Luca? Can we leave the office?¡± Everyone gathered to ask softly. Luca waved his hand dejectedly, ¡°You can all head out now. Staying here won¡¯t solve the problem.¡± The rest of the people left. For them, the CEO¡¯s heartbreak was far less important than going home to their children and their wives. The night grew darker. Abel remained seated behind the office desk. Luca poured Abel two sses of water. They were cooled down before being reced. However, Abel did not take a sip. Abel had seemingly turned into a fossil. Abel¡¯s features were sharp. His chiseled jawline and piercing eyes exuded cold air like a cier. Luca let out a low sigh in his heart. Mr. Abel was like a statue of a longing husband, unmoved and unyielding. It was 11.00 pm. Abel stayed in the CEO¡¯s office. Luca and the bodyguards were starving. Luca had his subordinate order the meals, including one for Abel. The delivery arrived at 20 minutes. One of the bodyguards headed down the building to collect the meal. Not long after, the delivery had arrived. Luca quickly sent Abel¡¯s portion first. Luca checked the water cup while he was at it. The cup had turned cold while it remained filled. "Mr. Abel," Luca couldn''t take it anymore, "You can''t go on like this. If you continue to neglect your health, everything will be over." "..." Mr. Abel remained silent. "Mr. Abel¡­" "Get out." Abel blurted those words coldly. Luca did not know what to say. Luca didn''t dare to say anything more, so he ced the food delivery in front of Abel before leaving the room. The aroma of the food entered Abel''s nose, causing him to sneeze twice. Abel had the urge to cry. After five years of grueling training overseas, involving blood and sweat, Abel had never shed a tear. What was wrong with Abel now? "Emma¡­" Abel muttered without thinking. Ring! The phone on the office desk rang loudly. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Abel did not want to pick up the phone. However, the phone kept ringing, making him even more agitated. Without raising his head, Abel reached out and answered the phone in a hoarse voice, "Hello, who is it?" "Mr. Abel, is it you?" Abel shuddered, and he immediately sat straight. It was Kendra''s voiceing through the phone. Abel knew something terrible happened to Kendra, and the situation did not look good. However, there were no updates from Abel''s bodyguards and Inspector Charles about Kendra. "Ms. Kendra?" Abel asked hurriedly, "Is that you?" Chapter 338 Chapter 338 ¡°It¡¯s me, Mr. Abel, I beg you to save me and my child, oh my god¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Abel was very anxious, ¡°I could not reach youst time. Where are you right now?¡± ¡°My daughter and I were kidnapped,¡± Kendra cried out, ¡°They found out about the person who has bought the child, and they are going to silence me forever¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, where are you now?¡± A monotonous sound came as a reply. The line was dead now. A film of cold sweat formed on Abel¡¯s skin. What kind of vile person would kidnap a woman as poor as Kendra? Once they sold the child, they would kill Kendra! What kind of secret was Kendra hiding to the point that she was a target by some scheming people? Abel quickly put down his phone and checked the origin of that phone number just now. It was just an ordinary number. ¡°Luca!¡± Abel shouted. ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel!¡± Luca appeared in front of Abel in no time. He saw that Abel was no longer seated. His handsome face was now covered in sweat. It made him think that maybe Abel would pass out because of starvation. ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± However, Abel shoved a memo to him. Luca took that memo, feeling a little puzzled, and saw a string of phone numbers written on it. ¡°Contact the base station now! You need to pinpoint the caller by using this number!¡± ¡°Roger, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca did not venture further into this topic. He had a feeling that it must have something to do with Kendra. He immediately called the base station while clutching the memo. In just five minutes, he obtained the geographical location of the caller. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca ran back to the CEO¡¯s office, ¡°The caller called from Brookwater Vige. It¡¯s a reservoir guard station.¡± ¡°Gather everyone now. We will go there now!¡± After more than two hours, two off-road vehicles arrived at a reservoir which was located in a secluded part of Brookwater Vige. From afar, they could spot a guard station that resembled a hut made of stones, and it was located next to the massive dam. They reckoned that it must be the guard station. Abel instructed the driver, ¡°Turn off the headlights. We need to get near without being conspicuous.¡± ¡°Roger, Mr. Abel,¡± The driver turned off the headlights like he was instructed to. The two off-road vehicles slowly trudged through the terrain, approaching the station. As they were almost in striking distance from the station, Abel gave another order, ¡°Stop the vehicle.¡± ¡°Roger, Mr. Abel,¡± The driver halted the vehicle. Abel got off the vehicle, followed by Luca and some bodyguards. The other vehicle rolled to a stop too. Bodyguards poured out of it and they were loading bullets into their weapons. They stealthily followed Abel¡¯s footsteps. They stopped short just a few feet away from the station. They squatted among the bushes to hide themselves. There was a crying sound of a babying from the station. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca whispered, ¡°It seems that Kendra and the girl are in there.¡± ¡°Two of you, go,¡± Abel ordered, ¡°Go check things out.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± Luca waved his hand and a bodyguard stepped forward. The two of them traversed toward the station without making any sound. In no time, Luca and that bodyguard returned. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°It¡¯s confirmed that Kendra and the girl are in there,¡± Luca reported, ¡°There are two men who are drinking away in there as well.¡± Abel bellowed, ¡°Make sure not to kill anyone. Go!¡± Luca sauntered into thepound of the station while holding a gun. He made sure not to make any noise. Two bodyguards nked him and positioned themselves next to two windows. They aimed their guns at the kidnappers in there. Luca kicked the wooden door hard to force it to open. He roared, ¡°Stop moving!¡± Before those kidnappers could react, two bullets had already hit them in their wrists. Two loud bangs echoed in the small space. ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Spare me!¡± The two kidnappers immediately kneeled down on the ground. Luca rushed in and ordered his two men to tie those guys up. Finally, Abel made his appearance. ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Kendra immediately came over to him with her daughter in her embrace. Abel opened his arms and caught the mother-and-daughter duo who were all shaken up. ¡°What happened?¡± He asked, ¡°Why did those guys kidnap you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s run now. We can¡¯t talk here,¡± Kendra answered hastily, ¡°There are still two more bad guys here, and they are going to return soon¡­¡± Chapter 339 Chapter 339 ¡°Let¡¯s inform Inspector Charles about this,¡± Abel said to Luca, ¡°Let theme here to round these guys up.¡± ¡°Roger, Mr. Abel!¡± Luca immediately called Inspector Charles. Then, everyone dispersed. Kendra was still reeling away from the heart-wrenching situation just now even after she was already in the off-road vehicle, ¡°I remembered your office phone number, so I was able to call you by using those guys¡¯ phone just when they were taking a pee. I would never know whether anyone would pick up my call since it was already quitete, but thank god, you¡¯re still in the office, Mr. Abel. I was beyond lucky¡­¡± She began to sob. ¡°Why did those guys kidnap you?¡± Abel frowned, ¡°What kind of secret are you hiding?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Just when Kendra was thinking about what to say, the baby in her embrace began to cry. Kendra had to try to calm her down. The road was very bumpy, and since Kendra was exhausted, she soon fell into a slumber with the baby firmly in her arms. Abel took off his jacket and covered this poor widow and her daughter. ¡°Mr. Abel, where are we headed?¡± Luca asked politely. Abel¡¯s brows jolted a little, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Precipice. It¡¯s more tranquil there.¡± Luca then dished out the order to the driver. When they reached the Precipice, it was already daybreak. Kendra and her daughter were still soundly asleep. It felt like these two did not get any sleep at all for a long time as they were on the run and Kendra¡¯s senses were highly-strung. At that moment, they were able to sleep like a dead log because they knew they were safe now. Kendra took the baby into his arms while Luca carried Kendra. They sent the two of them to a guest room on the second floor. Then, Abel instructed his bodyguards to buy some milk powder from a 24-hour convenient store nearby. After everything was settled, he got back to his bedroom. The cleaner had already prepared his bathtub. He removed his clothes and allowed his fatigued body to immerse in the warm, soothing water. He barely rested since he had to ensure Kendra¡¯s safety. Would Emmeline be too excited to the point that she could not sleep because of the engagement ceremony that was going to happen at ner? ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel let himself sink further into the water, and he lightly called out her name. Then, a drop of tears fell into the water. Someone as strong as him would cry too. He would cry once his heart could not endure the sadness anymore. After his bath, some dishes that Luca had ordered from the Nimbus Hotel arrived. Abel left most of them for Kendrater, and Abel joined in with his bodyguards as they began to wolf down the food. When Luca saw the signs of tears on Abel¡¯s cheeks on the dining table, he felt some bitter sorrow but at the same time, he was a little happy. That was because Abel finally wanted to eat. It was a good sign. As Abel continued to shove food into his mouth, his mind wandered. He decided to take a nap after his meal and at nine, he would go to Emmeline¡¯s engagement ceremony to give her his blessing. Since she ultimately chose Adrien, Abel decided to be her protector from the dark. He would be like Benjamin, hiding his feelings from her and watching out for her back from a distance. Abel sniffed hard, which attracted Luca¡¯s gaze. Luca was now staring at his face. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Abel bellowed, ¡°Never seen someone feeling irked by the salty food?¡± Luca thought, Is the food salty in the first ce? The bodyguards shared the same sentiment, The food is not salty or overcooked in the slightest, no? The head chef of the Nimbus Hotel would deny Abel¡¯s im, definitely. He was confident in his cooking skills. In the Nightfall Cafe, Benjamin woke up on the third floor. He was in the room that Adrien used to live in. He had drunk too muchst night. Unexpectedly, it was Adrien who had asked him out for a drink. However, Arien did not drink at all, contrary to him who had downed shot after shot. Benjamin rubbed his forehead hard. His head was still throbbing. However, he remembered everything clearly. It did not seem like he had lost some of his memories because of the alcohol. He remembered that it was Emmeline who had brought him here. She even cooked some soup for him so that he could recover from his hangover. She fed him the soup and wiped his face with a warm towel before he was finally out cold. ¡°Emma¡­¡± Benjamin murmured as he was reminiscing about her gentleness. Emmeline was still in her room at the moment. When she thought about the fact that she was finally engaging with Adrien, sleep could note to her all night. It was not like she was excited about it. It was more like¡­ She was consumed by sadness. She was cursing at Abel silently in her heart for the fact that he was too heartless. Is our past a lie? Is our romance fake? I am going to be engaged to someone, why are you noting to stop me? Maybe I will change my mind if youeter, who knows? She could not believe that Abel did not even call her the whole night. Not even a text message. Didn¡¯t you know that I am waiting for you? She was waiting for him with her phone in her hands, and she almost cried through the night. Abel, you are a jerk¡­ You must be with na, right? You must have gone to her. She must have told you that she could not Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. sleep at night¡­ Chapter 340 Chapter 340 In the end, Emmeline fell asleep with the remnants of her tears still on her face. She only woke up at eight the following day. ¡°Ms. Louise! Ms. Louise!¡± Sam was shouting loudly outside her room, ¡°Are you taking this engagement thing seriously or not? Why are you still not up yet?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Daisy chipped in, ¡°I¡¯ve sent the triplets to school ande back, but you¡¯re still not awake yet.¡± Benjamin came down from the third floor, and he was buttoning up his shirt, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to get up, let her be. Isn¡¯t it better for everyone that she calls off that engagement?¡± Sam and Daisy thought about his words and found themselves kind of agreeing to them. If Emmeline wanted to sleep in, they should let her be. However, Emmeline suddenly gasped loudly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys wake me up earlier? Look at the time now!¡± The moment she opened the door of her room, the three of them barged in. Benjamin was the first person she saw. ¡°Benjamin¡± Emmeline grabbed him, ¡°Is is your idea? To stop them from waking me up?¡± ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Benjamin was wronged, ¡°I have just woken up too, you know. Didn¡¯t you see that I haven¡¯t even washed my face?¡± ¡°So this is really not your idea?¡± Emmeline pouted and her brows shot up. ¡°It¡¯s really not, Ms. Louise!¡± Benjamin spread out his hands. ¡°You better not lie,¡± Emmeline fumed, ¡°I know that you¡¯re trying to ruin things for me!¡± ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Sam reminded her, ¡°If you still want to make it to the engagement ceremony in time, you better go wash up now.¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s right,¡± Daisy sang along, ¡°I will go make some breakfast for you. Eat some before you leave.¡± ¡°Ms. Louise!¡± Someone called out from downstairs, ¡°Your dress is here. Mr. Adrien is already waiting in the car here.¡± ¡°Hey, the dress is here,¡± Daisy yelped, ¡°You better get ready now.¡± ¡°Tell Adrien that I need an hour,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°An hour?¡± Daisy refuted her, ¡°Isn¡¯t your ceremony going to start at nine sharp?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°So what if we are going to bete for half an hour?¡± Emmeline frowned, ¡°Is it such a great travesty that I have overslept?¡± ¡°You¡¯re always right,¡± Benjamin felt a headache, ¡°This is just an engagement, anyway. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to marry for real now. There won¡¯t be any problem if you arete.¡± ¡°d that you realize this!¡± Emmeline continued toin as she disappeared into the washroom to wash herself. So, an hour it was. Adrien was in a merry mood. He knew that women were always slow when it came to makeup and dolling up. The women that he had gone out with in the past would take even longer to get themselves ready even though they were just attending some banquet. Adrien did not mind to wait since most women that he dated were beautiful. Or else, he would not even consider wasting his precious time. However, things were sort of different today. He was waiting for his precious Emma today. Emmeline was going to be his fiancee, and she was going to be the other of his three children. Adrien was happy to wait, no matter how long she was taking. As long as Emmeline would make herself look pretty and go into engagement with him, he was happy to wait for as long as possible! As Adrien thought about how pretty Emmeline would appear to be soon, he could not helpvishing in joy. How did he end up with such good luck? Not only he had three children now, but he could also marry a beautiful wife as well. He must have rescued the world in his past life, and he was reaping what he had sowed in this life. ¡­ At the same time, Abel who was in fact the lucky one woke up from his short nap. He checked his phone. It was already past eight o¡¯clock. He got up and went into the washroom to wash himself. After making himself presentable, he saw that Kendra was in the dining room with her baby. The baby was drinking milk, and her cheeks were all puffed up, which made her look adorable. Abel felt a certain warmth flowing in his heart when he saw this scene. He could not help but feel ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± When Kendra saw that Abel hade down, she quickly got up with the baby still in her arms. ¡°I really have to thank you. You have saved me and my daughter. I will repay you no matter what it takes.¡± ¡°Forget about that,¡± Abel replied, ¡°If you have nowhere to go at the moment, just stay here for now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stay here for free if that¡¯s the case,¡± Kendra offered, ¡°I can be a nanny. I am good at doing house chores.¡± ¡°That will do,¡± Abel nodded, ¡°We arecking such a personnel, in fact.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t see Timothy around,¡± Kendra shot a look upstairs, ¡°Is he not here?¡± ¡°He stays in the Ryker Mansion,¡± Abel replied, ¡°With my parents.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Suddenly, Kendra looked nervous, ¡°Then, where is na staying?¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Abel frowned, ¡°Why did you mention her now? You guys have just met each other once.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± While Kendra was stammering, Luca said, ¡°Mr. Abel, the car and gifts are ready. Can we depart now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Abel nodded. He turned around and said to Kendra, ¡°You and your daughter should hide out here for a while. I will pay you half a year¡¯s worth of sryter on.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Abel!¡± Tears almost came to Kendra¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you going somewhere today?¡± ¡°I am going to attend Emmeline¡¯s engagement ceremony,¡± Abel¡¯s tone suddenly dropped, ¡°It will not be appropriate for me to appear muchter than I already have.¡± Kendra drew a sharp breath upon hearing that. She asked, ¡°Is Emmeline going to marry soon?¡± Abel froze for a little as he thought that Kendra was enigmatic. It seemed that she had some interest in both na and Emmeline. ¡°But, Mr. Abel¡­¡± Kendra probed, ¡°Who is Emmeline going to marry?¡± ¡°She¡¯s¡­¡± Abel would soon lose his cool, ¡°Why are you prying into this so much?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Kendra was worried, ¡°I can see with my eyes that the two of you love each other. Why aren¡¯t you the one she is going to engage with?¡± Abel chuckled coldly, ¡°You¡¯re asking too many questions. Perhaps, me and her¡­ we are not meant to be.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Kendra was genuinely worried, ¡°Mr. Abel, Emmeline can¡¯t marry another guy. You¡¯re her one and only lover.¡± Luca was paralyzed upon hearing those words. Was something wrong with this woman¡¯s head? She was tantly announcing that Abel was Emmeline¡¯s lover. Abel would be happy to be thought of in such a way. However, Emmeline¡¯s children belonged to Adrien! ¡°Ms. Kendra,¡± Abel¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°You better watch your mouth.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Kendra was unrelenting, ¡°I did not say anything wrong. Emmeline has given birth to your child. I was sure of that when I firstid eyes on Timothy. Five years ago in Brookwater Wellness Centre, Emmeline actually gave birth to four children at one time. However, one of the sons was stolen away the moment he was born, and that baby was none other than Timothy. You¡¯re Timonthy¡¯s father too!¡± Both Abel and Luca did not know what to say. The next second, Abel plopped onto a sofa. ¡°Mr. Abel, why are you still wasting your time here?¡± Kendra yelled, ¡°Bring me with you to see Emmeline. Her children are your children in the first ce. She was greatly mistaken. na has stolen Emmeline¡¯s child!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Luca tried to get Abel to stand on his own feet, ¡°Let¡¯s go now. It might already be toote.¡± Abel finally came to his senses as he announced, ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± Kendra carried her daughter and she almost stumbled on her way out of the house. ¡­ After washing herself and applying some light makeup, Emmeline changed into a dress that Adrien had brought for her. She stood in front of her mirror and gazed at her reflection. She was stunning and eye-catching. Emmeline stared at her own face in the mirror, and suddenly, her heart was enveloped by another wave of sadness. Her eyes began to turn red again. It felt like Abel had disappeared into thin air. There was nothing from him so far. It seemed that he really harbored no feelings toward her now. Emmeline wiped away her tears. She had to stop thinking about him for now. It was time for her engagement ceremony. Since her children belonged to Adrien, then the best she could do was to be a decent mother to her children. She wanted her children to live a life without regret. She wanted them to grow up under their care. Love was not everything in one¡¯s life. There were still kinship, friendship¡­ Emmeline sniffed hard. Benjamin hugged her from behind and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go, our princess. We will keep youpany no matter what happens. Remember that we will always have your back.¡± Emmeline mumbled a reply but she finally could not hold back her tears. She turned around and buried herself in Benjamin¡¯s embrace.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Good girl,¡± Benjamin patted her back, ¡°You¡¯re just getting engagement, why are you feeling afraid? You¡¯re not like yourself today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Emmeline sobbed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. It¡¯s not like I am going to get executed.¡± Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Emmeline dusted some foundation on her cheeks to cover up the fact that she had been crying. Then, she descended the stairs while holding onto Benjamin¡¯s arm. When the two of them emerged from the ss doors, Adrien eagerly presented a bouquet of flowers to her. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re so pretty today!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Emmeline answered without any enthusiasm, but her eyes turned into crescent moons as she smiled. ¡°Of course,¡± Adrien could not contain his excitement, ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman in the world, Emma!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too disgusting to hear!¡± Emmeline clicked her tongue jokingly. Adrien, who was dressed in a suit, knew how to sweet-talk a woman. ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± Benjamin handed Emmeline¡¯s hand to him, ¡°You should try to be more down to earth in the future. Words mean nothing. You should show your love through actions.¡± ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right about that,¡± Adrien showed agreement immediately, ¡°I have already promised Emma that I would turn over a new leaf and be a good man. I will bring a life of abundant happiness to her and the children!¡± ¡°d to hear that,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I give you my best wishes!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Benjamin!¡± Adrien shook his hand. After giving Emmeline the flowers, Adrien took her hand and put it around his arm.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. A lot of them crossed the road to the car park opposite the street. After getting into the Rolls Royce Wraith, Adrien really felt like he was the happiest man in the world. He was a winner in life. Not Adam, and certainly not Abel! Benjamin drove his silver Bentley, and he followed them from behind. Two cars that contained bodyguards took the tail of their cars. They were all heading to the Nimbus Hotel. There was already a red carpet that stretched all the way to the entrance. It was lined with flowers. It seemed that Adrien was obsessed with flowers. Not only he had transformed the whole area into a sea of flowers, those flowers came in a plethora of colors. The whole venue was really a pleasing sight. It felt high-ss and premium, and it also had a romantic vibe to it. Women would suddenly feel their mood improve when they stepped into the area. That was what happened to Emmeline. When she saw the colorful flowers all around her, she could finally find some sce. A ray of light had streaked through the crack in her heart. She suddenly no longer felt so terrible about this whole affair. She stole a nce at Adrien who was dressed immactely and looking his best. He was indeed handsome in his own right. Although he could not put up a candle to Abel, he was still an elusivemodity in the eyes of the women in Struyria. Emmeline tried to persuade herself to move forward in life with him. She tried to persuade herself to take him in. Who knows? Maybe he will turn out to be a gem in the making. They said that good husbands are cultivated and groomed. Was that not the case? Even Landen and Julianna were here. Julianna did not want to ept her as her own at first since she thought that Emmeline was a difficult person to get along with. However, she could not give up on her three adorable grandchildren. Furthermore, she would not be able to sway her own son anyway. She had been spoiling Adrien since he was a child, so inadvertently, she would follow his decision no matter what it was. Julianna was out of choices. She simply epted the situation and decided to attend the engagement with her husband. Even Adam was here. He was in full ck, which gave him an ominous aura. He wasrger than he seemed normal. Quite many women at the scene werevishing on his handsomeness. Adam was actually feeling proud of his look today. However, he tried not to let it show. When his gaze was set on Adrien who was leading Emmeline who was as pretty as always and had an amazing, alluring figure, he felt that no matter how handsome he was today, it would never be enough. That was because Emmeline, his one and only crush, did not choose him in the end. To put it brutally, she did not even consider him in the first ce. Adam could not stop himself from getting ovee with dejection and resentment. Suddenly, he did not feel so good anymore. He took out a cigar and put it in between his lips, trying to blow some steam. His assistant automatically came over to light up his cigar. Adrien held Emmeline and the two of them entered the hotel while getting cheered on by the guests. He was smugly making his way toward the main hall. After some speech by the host, Adrien produced a huge diamond ring from his pocket. ¡°Emma,¡± He said dreamily, ¡°If you ept my proposal and take this ring, you will be my fiancee from now on. How are you feeling?¡± Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Emmeline stared at the diamond ring. It was not like she was dazzled by the glow of the diamond. She simply did not know where to set her gaze. That was because she did not want to meet Adrien¡¯s passionate eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± Emmeline mumbled a vague response and nodded lightly. She could not just tell him that she was not happy at all, could she? If she was really unhappy, she should not be standing here at this moment. Adrien revealed an ted smile as he took Emmeline¡¯s hand. He was about to put that ring on her finger. ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Suddenly, a huge roar came from the main door. It was a very loud one, so all the guests snapped their heads in the direction of the source of the voice. They all saw a towering, domineering man standing at the door. The atmosphere in the hall seemed to petrify in his presence. The intruder had a crisp cut, and his features were sculpted. He was giving off a menacing aura as if he was the punisher who came from hell. They could not believe their eyes. It was Abel. Adrien was immediately intimidated by his brother. His heart jumped into his throat as he dropped his ring. Abel was towering over everyone, and he had a dangerous aura surrounding him. Everyone immediately knew that he was here to stop the engagement. If Abel was here to snatch Emmeline for himself, so be it. However, there was a forlorn woman who was holding a baby by his side. What was going on? Everyone was befuddled. However, only Adam narrowed his eyes. He had never seen Kendra before, but he knew that na wanted him to kill this woman who was right beside Abel. Was this woman who was holding a baby Kendra? Did she escape again? Original content from N?velDrama.Org. And somehow, she was now with Abel? Sensing that things were going downhill, Adam smoked hard on his cigar. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel began to march toward the altar, ¡°You can¡¯t engage with Adrien!¡± Kendra was following him timidly while holding her daughter tight. Emmeline narrowed her eyes as she too was confused by what she saw. Abel seemed to havee here to stop her from engaging with Adrien. If that was the case, why was he bringing along another woman? This was really amusing. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel extended his hand toward Emmeline, ¡°You don¡¯t know some things. Come with me now!¡± ¡°Abel, are you crazy?¡± Emmeline pped away his hand and sneered, ¡°Today is my grand engagement. What are you doing here, trying to ruin this grand celebration?¡± ¡°She is right, Abel,¡± Adam interjected, ¡°You need to know your ce even if you¡¯re letting jealousy take control of you. Adrien and Emmeline are on the brink of tying the knot, so why are you trying to destroy their ties at thest moment?¡± ¡°I have something to tell Emma¡­¡± Abel cut him off. ¡°I have nothing to say to you,¡± Emmeline said with a cold face, ¡°Go away now. Don¡¯t run my engagement!¡± She extended her pale hand while signaling Adrien to wear the ring on her. Adrien hastily picked up the ring from the floor and he was about to put it on her finger. ¡°Emmeline,¡± Kendra began, ¡°On the 6th of October five years ago, were you the one who was in bed 21, ward 303 in Brookwater Wellness Centre?¡± The moment Kendra said that Emmeline turned to stone. Kendra had just spelled out the exact time and location of her giving birth to the triplets five years ago. How could she know that? Emmeline turned her gaze at Kendra. She had a feeling that she had seen Kendra somewhere in the past. Could she be one of the nurses who used to work at Brookwater Wellness Centre? ¡°Emmeline, the medical staff who helped deliver your children were all silenced. Don¡¯t you want to know why? Your data was erased in all databases, and I was only able to escape with my dear life all thanks to Mr. Abel.¡± Of course, Emmeline knew about Brookwater Wellness Centre. However, she did not expect that the three medical staff who were met with tragedy had anything to do with her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emmeline felt her heart sinking, ¡°Kendra, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I want to tell you that,¡± Kendra choked a little, ¡°Five years ago, you actually gave birth to quadruplets. Your firstborn was actually stolen away by someone. Those three medical staffs were met with tragedy because of this!¡± She continued, ¡°If Mr. Abel did not save me, I would have been deadst night. They wanted my child as well!¡± When Kendra finished her sentence, she was already sobbing. Emmeline¡¯s face turned pale, and she could feel her legs giving out on her. ¡°Kendra, w¨Cwhat are you saying?¡± Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Just when Adrien was about to hold her, Abel did that ahead of him. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°Emma, that is why you can¡¯t engage with Adrien.¡± ¡°Abel, what the hell are you doing?¡± Adrien was furious, ¡°I am going to marry Emma soon. Why are you trying to ruin things at thest minute?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not the triplets father!¡± Abel revealed, ¡°So it¡¯s a mistake that you¡¯re marrying Emma!¡± Adrienshed out with his fist but it was caught by Abel. Abel twisted his hand and immediately, Adrien was yapping with pain. ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline¡¯s face was unperturbed, ¡°You are spouting nonsense now just to stop me? How can you bring along Kendra just to say some nonsense?¡± ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel was flustered. After all, the revtion sounded like a conjecture on Kendra¡¯s part. At least for now. Despite that, Abel had no doubt that Kendra was speaking the truth. ¡°Emmeline,¡± Kendra tried to solidify her argument, ¡°I have no reason to deceive you. Every single word that I said is true. Don¡¯t be fooled, the father of your children is none other than Abel.¡± Emmeline stared at this woman, and deep in her heart, she did not know what to believe anymore. However, some invisible force was trying to make her believe Kendra, and for some reason she slowly found Kendra believable. No matter what she said was true or not, she could not engage with Adrien now. She must find out the truth first. ¡°Emma,e with me!¡± Abel suddenly carried her in his arms. Adam waved his hand and immediately, a few bodyguards rushed toward them. ¡°Back off, you lot!¡± Benjamin came over too with his men, and his men stopped Adam¡¯s bodyguards in their tracks. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, why are you involving yourself in this?¡± Adam asked coldly. ¡°They are my friends,¡± Benjamin exined, ¡°I can¡¯t just stand and watch.¡± Luca rushed in with his men as well, and Adam¡¯s men could not make any move at he moment. Abel broke into a march with Emmeline in his arms, and he was soon out of the main hall. The reporters at the scene could not stop snapping away at the juicy development of things. ¡°We can¡¯t let this matter spread to the public!¡± Adam called out to his bodyguards, ¡°Confiscate the reporters tools. Or else, the Meriwether Mansion is going to suffer a great humiliation!¡± The bodyguards immediately got into action. They went to stop the reporters from taking photos. They even took away their phones. Amidst themotioni, some guests from wealthy families were watching the development with a sly smile on their faces. Landen and Julinanna were so embarrassed that they wanted to bury himself in a hole to avoid the sarcastic gaze from the guests. Julianna stomped the floor, ¡°I told you before, Emmeline is really a bringer of bad luck. See, things are really turning ugly right now!¡± ¡°This is really an unforunate circumstance for us!¡± Landed pointed at Adrien furiously, ¡°You unfilial son, you¡¯re trying to make me angry!¡± ¡°How can you me me?¡± Adrien howled, ¡°It¡¯s all Abel¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°If you listen to your mother in the first ce, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this!¡± ¡°But Emma is the only woman I love! I can¡¯t ept anyone else!¡± ¡°Adam!¡± He was crying out for his brother, ¡°Why are you doing nothing? My Emma is going to get snatched away by Abel!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not yours anyway!¡± Adam was gritting his teeth too. Abel and Emmeline had brought ultimate humiliation to his family. How could Adam swallow this hard pill? To make things worse, Adam was the eldest child! So he would be the one who lost face the most! This was really uneptable! Adam was clenching his fists so hard that his bones were cking audibly. ¡­ Abel brought Emmeline all the way to the Precipice. Benjamin arrived soon after. Emmeline was circling around the living room while holding the tail of her wedding dress. ¡°Kendra, tell me everything!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I have already made myself clear,¡± Kendra was cooing to her baby. ¡°On the 6th of October five years ago, I was the intern nurse who attended your case.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Emmeline nodded as her memories of Kendra slowly came to her. At that time, she remembered a nurse with small stature who had a ponytail. ¡°When you went intobor at that time, nobody was around you. It was me who had kept youpany all the way.¡± Emmeline sniffed loudly. She could vividly see that image which was from that time. It was a moment in her life where she was the most helpless. It was a difficult phase in her life. ¡°At eleven, close to midnight, the first child you gave birth to was a boy¡­¡± Chapter 345 Chapter 345 ¡°At eleven at night, your first child was a boy.¡± Kendra began to sob, ¡°However, you were unconscious at that time. I was asked to leave, and by the time I returned to the ward, that boy was no longer anywhere to be found.¡± ¡°Then, you went into anotherbor again, this time for your second child. You mistakenly thought that you were giving birth to your first child because of some difficulty a while ago¡­¡± Emmeline¡¯s tearspletely wet her face. She could vividly remember the excruciating pain at that time. Abel held her fragile frame which was shuddering now, and he too was in agony, ¡°Emma, I am sorry, it was all my fault¡­¡± ¡°After that, you gave birth to triplets. I was the one who first carried them to you.¡± Kendra wiped her tears, ¡°Strangely enough, the next day, I was transferred to another hospital¡­¡± ¡°Where is my first child?¡± Emma could barely speak through her sobbing, ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡°I have already met him,¡± Kendra sobbed, ¡°He¡¯s¡­ Timothy!¡± ¡°Timothy?¡± Emmeline felt that she was going to faint upon hearing that. Abel caught her as her body began to fall. ¡°Isn¡¯t na Timothy¡¯s mother?¡± Emmeline¡¯s line of sight was blurred by tears. ¡°No,¡± Abel replied in anguish, ¡°She must have used some petty tricks to deceive us.¡± ¡°Are you saying that¡­¡± Emmeline mustered some strength, ¡°That paternity test result¡­ is fake?¡± ¡°It must be,¡± Kendra confirmed, ¡°Because I know for a fact that you¡¯re Timothy¡¯s mother. I can¡¯t be mistaken!¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± Emmeline was really at a loss now, ¡°Timothy¡¯s father is Abel, and he is also my son¡­ That means that the paternity result that Adrien showed me which proved that the triplets are his must be fake as well¡­¡± ¡°Emma,¡± Benjamin walked toward them, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We can do the tests again. We can do everything again to finally let the truthe to light!¡± ¡°I second that,¡± Abel said, ¡°If this makes Emma feel more confident, I won¡¯t get involved in the testing process.¡± ¡°Leave this to me,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°You just need to provide me with your body samples. I will find an agency and do the tests privately.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Alright,¡± Abel immediately agreed, ¡°I trust you in this.¡± ¡°Let me go get the triplets,¡± Benjamin offered, ¡°You go get Timothy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Abel nodded and the two of them immediately split up. Emmeline went upstairs to change his clothes. She was no longer wearing her dress. She could only wear Abel¡¯s clothes at the moment since there was no female clothing here. Then, she sent a message to Benjamin so that he could bring some of her clothes from the Nightfall Cafe to her. Kendra was still carrying her baby, and she said with envy, ¡°Ms. Louise, I remember you so well because you have such a pretty face.¡± ¡°Is that how you were able to recognize me when you were searching for Timothy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Kendra replied, ¡°When I found out that you have a triplet, I immediately knew that was you.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure that Timothy is my firstborn child?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s a minor scar on his neck,¡± Kendra said, ¡°It was left by me identally.¡± ¡°I never knew about this,¡± Emmeline muttered. ¡°Of course, you would be in the dark,¡± Kendra said, ¡°When you were out cold, Timothy was taken away by them.¡± ¡°Then who was the culprit who had stolen my son?¡± Emmeline felt like crying again. She was separated from her son the moment he was born. It was too cruel. ¡°When I left the police station that day, I bumped into na,¡± Kendra added, ¡°I reckon that the one who has stolen your child has something to do with her.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the test result before doing anything,¡± Emmeline cupped her forehead, ¡°I am really anxious right now.¡± After an hour, Abel and Benjamin both returned. Abel was bringing with him Timothy while Benjamin was with the triplets. Daisy was tagging along too. Daisy was carrying a bag that contained Emmeline¡¯s clothes. Although it was quite romantic for her to wear Abel¡¯s clothes, it was not the time to do so. It would be another story if she was all alone with Abel. Emmeline took that bag and flew upstairs. ¡°Auntie Kendra!¡± Timothy was all smiles the moment he saw Kendra. ¡°I feel so happy that you¡¯re going to stay with me.¡± Chapter 346 Chapter 346 ¡°It was your daddy who saved me and my daughter,¡± Kendra smiled warmly at him, ¡°I am the one who should be grateful to you guys.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too polite,¡± Timothy replied, but his tone suddenly turned serious, ¡°You were the one who took me in when I had nowhere to go.¡± ¡°I almost made a grave mistake back then. You were almost taken away by human traffickers. I will still feel terrified whenever I thought about that possibility. Think about it, where would you end up if that really happened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not on you,¡± Timothy consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s that old hag¡¯s fault. You don¡¯t need to put the me on yourself.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Kendra nodded, ¡°Luckily, that old hag was in prison now. That human trafficker was caught soon after.¡± ¡°The other kids were saved as well,¡± Timothy chipped in happily. ¡°You are right,¡± Kendra nodded fervently, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your dad, or else, those kids would live a miserable life.¡± ¡°You should just stick with us from now on,¡± Timothy suggested, ¡°That way, you and your daughter will never need to suffer again.¡± Kendra¡¯s tears trickled down her cheeks once again. She thought that it was such a good idea that she could not stop nodding. Emmeline came down again after getting a change of clothes. The triplets all rushed toward her. ¡°Mommy!¡± Sun was pouting, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re going to get engaged with Adrien?¡± ¡°It¡¯s canceled,¡± Emmeline replied to him, ¡°I need to find out the truth first.¡± ¡°The truth?¡± Moon asked curiously, ¡°What truth are you talking about?¡± ¡°I know what she¡¯s talking about,¡± Star¡¯s eyes were sparkling, ¡°Mommy must want to find out who is our real daddy.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that it is Adrien?¡± Sun pouted again, ¡°But Mommy doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s Abel,¡± Moon nodded, ¡°I am sure of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I think too,¡± Star winked, ¡°Mommy, you must be wrong this time.¡± ¡°You guys are really something else,¡± Emmeline hugged all three of them, ¡°I will find out the truth today. That way, you guys won¡¯t keep calling the wrong person your daddy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We want to know the truth too!¡± The triplets nodded in sync. ¡°Mommy Emmeline,¡± Timothy came over to the huddle, ¡°Is Sun, Moon, and Star¡¯s daddy my daddy too? Then it means that you¡¯re my mommy.¡± As she thought of the possibility of Timothy being her eldest son, her tears fell again. She took Timothy into her embrace and sobbed, ¡°If na really deceives us, I swear that I will tear him apart for her crime of separating us in the past.¡± Timothy did not know what to say. Did na steal Mommy Emmeline¡¯s child? Was she referring to himself? ¡°Emma,¡± Benjamin interjected, ¡°You need to test your genes with Timothy, and the triplets will test theirs with Abel. The result will be out in no time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Abel agreed to it, ¡°I second that.¡± ¡°The kids can¡¯t just leave now,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°You can take some samples of their hair.¡± ¡°That will do,¡± Benjamin nodded. Abel ordered Luca to take some files from the study. Everyone gathered in the living room. Abel took some strands of Timothy¡¯s hair and put them into a file while Emmeline pucked off some strands of her hair as well and put them in the same file. Benjamin took that file and sealed it. Then, he wrote Timothy and Emmeline¡¯s name on it. Immediately, Emmeline plucked off some strands of Sun¡¯s hair and handed them to Benjamin. Abel did the same too and those strands were put into the same files. Benjamin sealed it again and wrote Abel and Helios¡¯ names. After everything was said and done, Benjamin announced, ¡°Emma and Mr. Abel should go test together. Everyone else should stay here to look after the children.¡± ¡°I will stay behind,¡± Luca volunteered, ¡°Just to make sure I can attend to anyone whoes to the Meriwether Mansion.¡± ¡°You guys all stay put,¡± Abel warned, ¡°I have a hunch that someone would pay the mansion a visit.¡± ¡°Alright, then,¡± Lucaplied. He knew Abel¡¯s concerns immediately. Everything was ready. Benjamin fetched both Abel and Emmeline and they were headed to the city area. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. They reached the Grand Struyria Hospital, and they immediately dashed to the DNA Testing Department. After submitting their particrs, Benjamin paid extra so that his application would be prioritized. All so that they could see the result as soon as possible. After an hour, the paternity test finally concluded. Everyone waited with bated breath. Benjamin¡¯s brows were furrowed deeply. He first unsealed the file that contained Helios¡¯ information. Abel took the ones that had Timothy and Emmeline¡¯s data. Abel only needed to sneak a nce at the documents for him to turn around to hug Emmeline wholeheartedly. ¡°Emma, my dear Emma¡­ I am so sorry¡­¡± Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Emmeline closed her eyes. She buried her head into his chest. She knew the result immediately the moment Abel hugged her. She was indeed Timothy¡¯s mother. After some sobbing on her part, Emmeline raised her fist and punched him repeatedly. ¡°You jerk, you were that guy from five years ago. Why didn¡¯t you admit it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Abel was speechless. ¡°You have left behind a bank card that had ten million dors in there. Did you forget about that? Or is it because you¡¯re so used to settling problems with money that it didn¡¯t matter to you?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it,¡± Abel argued, ¡°That¡¯s the one and only time that I have ever done that in my life. As for that bank card, I knew that my mind was not in the right ce because I was drugged. I was very brash and reckless at that time, and I could not remember anything at all except¡­¡± Emmeline¡¯s face blushed too. Indeed, they would not be able to remember random, trivial things from that time because they were going at it in bed so hard that the impact of those moments still lingered even now¡­ ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Benjamin smiled bitterly as he handed Helios¡¯ report to him, ¡°You can¡¯t run away now. You better make up for all the lost time!¡± Abel took that report and some words on the first page jumped out to him: Parent-Child rtionship established. Tears poured down from his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ I really have four sons¡­¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline punched him again, ¡°You made my life so difficult!¡± ¡°I am really sorry, Emma. I will be your servant from now on so that I can make up for everything, to you and the kids¡­¡± ¡°Answer me first,¡± Emmeline began sobbing again, ¡°Who was the culprit who made up some fake reports to fool everyone? I almost marry Adrien, you know.¡± ¡°Adrien is really unfortunate as well,¡± Benjamin shrugged, ¡°He¡¯s innocent in this since he is a victim as well. The worst thing is that he really thought that he could marry you and be happy ever after.¡± ¡°You are right,¡± Emmeline¡¯s nose was all red, ¡°I wonder who he has offended.¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re feeling for him now?¡± Abel sounded a little jealous. ¡°No way,¡± Emmelinemented, ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s a terrible victim in all these?¡± ¡°It is na who is behind all this,¡± Abel hypothesized, ¡°She must be the main culprit.¡± ¡°But how was she able to forge that kind of report?¡± Emmeline pointed out, ¡°There must be aplices working with her.¡± Abel frowned, and immediately a name came to mind, ¡°Could it be Cristopher?¡± He immediately fished out his phone and called Luca. Luca immediately picked up, ¡°Mr. Abel, what¡¯s the order?¡± ¡°No matter what it takes, go look for Cristopher as soon as you can!¡± Abel was gnashing his teeth, ¡°I am going to kill him!¡± When Luca heard Abel¡¯s furious roar, he immediately knew that those paternity reports from long ago Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. were all fake. Then, the main culprit must be the head of the DNA Testing Department, Cristopher. It was clear this was the case from Abel¡¯s furious reaction. Wait a minute¡­ Something struck Luca, which made him squeal. Both Daisy and Kendra as well as the four children jumped up a little in shock. ¡°Luca,¡± Daisy asked, ¡°Why are you squealing like that? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I have amazing news,¡± Luca could not lower his voice, ¡°Mr. Abel is your biological father!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The triplets rejoiced. ¡°It seems that we are really siblings!¡± ¡°We are his children!¡± ¡°So, Mommy was mistaken all along?¡± Timothy began to wail, ¡°Mommy Emmeline, I told you, I know that you are my real mommy. I can¡¯t be with na anymore because you are my real mommy¡­¡± ¡°Abel is our father,¡± Sun said, ¡°Then that would make us quadruplets!¡± ¡°So, we have a problem on our hands,¡± Moon suddenly said, ¡°Between you and Timothy, who is the eldest now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Star chipped in, ¡°There¡¯s no way Timothy was born after me!¡± ¡°I am the eldest alright,¡± Timothy tried not to sob, ¡°I was born first, and then I was taken away by na.¡± Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 348 na Is Comining Again ¡°You have a point,¡± Sun agreed, ¡°Then, I must be born right after you.¡± ¡°That means that Star and Moon were bornst,¡± Moon concluded. ¡°na must have carried me to Daddy,¡± Timothy was howling with indignation, ¡°She must have pretended that she had given birth to me.¡± ¡°She is really a bad woman!¡± Sun was vehement. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Moon clenched his fists, ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me see her face to face, or else she would know hell!¡± ¡°We will avenge Timothy!¡± Star suggested, ¡°We won¡¯t allow her to get near Daddy anymore!¡± ¡°She must be that human trafficker!¡± Kendra joined the fray, ¡°Indeed, Timothy was the firstborn at that time, and then he was gone without a trace.¡± ¡°Daddy and Mommy should call the police,¡± Timothy¡¯s face was red with frustration, ¡°We must make sure na is arrested by the police.¡± ¡°Thank god,¡± Daisy was wiping her tears now, ¡°We can put down our worries now. The triplets can finally get as far away as possible from Adrien who tried to be your daddy.¡± ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t need to be sad anymore,¡± Sun said, ¡°You have true feelings for Abel in the first ce.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Moon quipped, ¡°But Mommy chose Adrien just now, all for our sake.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you thought that Adrien is our daddy,¡± Star tried to make the situation clear, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re just sacrificing yourself.¡± ¡°Mommy is really awesome!¡± Timothy eximed, ¡°I finally have a mommy!¡± ¡­ na could not stop sneezing at that moment. Of course, she would not know that it was Timothy and his siblings who were badmouthing her non-stop. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She simply thought that she could not let Abel cancel their wedding just like that. It was Oscar who bore witness to their vow in marriage. na yed with that thought before getting a change of clothes. Then, she headed out. She no longer stayed in the hospital ever since Abel exposed her for faking her injury. Indeed, she was going to die of boredom if she continued to stay in the hospital. That was because she could not go out shopping and doll herself up like usual. Today was the day of Adrien and Emmeline¡¯s engagement. She knew this too. She still thought that the engagement ceremony was still ongoing. Little did she know, it was already over before it actually started. It was just that Adam had prevented anyone from publicizing the sudden turn of events. He did not want everyone to see their family in a bad light. Naturally, na was in the dark about this too. She heard that Oscar was still in the mansion. It turned out that he did not join his grandson¡¯s engagement ceremony. Oscar had a huge prejudice against Emmeline. He always thought that Emmeline¡¯s pretty face was a curse. She would no doubt bring bad fortune to the family in the future. na was actually fortunate that she was not as pretty. She also pretended to be a graceful and generous person. Furthermore, she was from a wealthy family, sopared to Emmeline, she would garner Oscar¡¯s acknowledgment more. na bought some confectionery before heading to the Ryker¡¯s residence. As expected, Oscar was doing some exercise in the garden. When he heard from the butler that na was here, he slowly toned down his movements, ¡°Let her in.¡± The butler immediately broke into a jog to the gate. He weed na in. na did not drive all the way into thepound. Instead, she parked her car outside and walked all the way in. She wanted to appear to be an understanding and mature woman. ¡°Granddad,¡± na produced a smile when she saw Oscar who was in sports attire. ¡°I have specially brought you some traditional confectionery.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you,¡± Oscar nodded. Ever since na had taken the bullet for Abel, Oscar had been seeing her in a different light. Otherwise, he would not have allowed her to enter the residence. ¡°Have a seat in there,¡± Oscar waved his hand and signaled for her to follow. Then, he made his way into the main building. na responded and followed him from behind while holding those cakes and pastries. Oscar sat down on a sofa when they reached the living room. na was very familiar with formalities. She immediately served him some tea that the butler had boiled. ¡°Granddad, please have some tea.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Oscar nodded satisfactorily. He was leaning more toward na being his granddaughter-inw with how she was behaving. ¡°Come, say it,¡± Oscar put down his tea, ¡°What favor do you want to ask of me?¡± ¡°I am not in a rush,¡± na served him some confectionery, ¡°I know that you love this confectionery from the town. They were freshly baked. Please have some.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a good girl,¡± Oscar smiled ruefully, ¡°If Abel could marry you, he would be the fortunate one here.¡± ¡°But, Granddad,¡± na looked at the floor, and she began to sob. ¡°What?¡± Oscar furrowed his brow, ¡°Did Abel bully you?¡± Chapter 349 Chapter 349 na wiped her tears, ¡°Abel was brainwashed by Emmeline, and he threatened to cancel our wedding. I am beyond sad. If that happens, I would have no right to be here and to be filial to you anymore.¡± ¡°Emmeline again?¡± Oscar was livid, ¡°Why is she trying to create trouble everywhere I go?¡± ¡°I just want Abel to be with me more.¡± na continued her persuasion, ¡°However, Emmeline imed that I was not horribly injured, so that made Abel angry. He threatened to cancel our wedding just because of that.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really out of his mind!¡± Oscar¡¯s face darkened, ¡°This bastard is more and more unruly as the day drags on. I am the one who oversees your marriage, but he still dares to defy me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling so wronged,¡± na continued to sob, ¡°I have given birth to Timothy for him, and I have taken a bullet for him either, and lost another child in the process. Granddad, you need to help me, you¡¯re my only hope!¡± ¡°Alright, stop crying,¡± Oscar waved his hand with a hideous expression on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t like to see women crying and sobbing like this.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Only then na stopped crying. This was because she did not actually cry out to her heart¡¯s content, so once Oscar stopped her, she was able to cut it short. ¡°Fabian,¡± Oscar instructed his butler, ¡°Give Abel, that bastard, call. Tell him that I need to see him.¡± ¡°Roger, Old Mr. Ryker,¡± Fabian quicklyplied. At that moment, another person was crying out loud at the door, ¡°Granddad, you need to stand up for me!¡± Oscar looked up in the direction of that voice and saw that it was Adrien who was also storming in while wailing. The guards naturally recognized that he was one of the Rykers, so they did not stop him froming in. Adrien came all the way to the living room, and it seemed like he did not notice that na was there. He threw himself at Oscar. He was crying at Oscar¡¯s feet, ¡°Granddad, why is my life so hard¡­¡± Oscar was frustrated yet feeling sorry for him at the same time. He helped Adrien to his feet and made him sit on a sofa. He then asked sternly, ¡°Tell me, what is going on? Why do you only need to cry?¡± Adrien did not know where to start. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in your engagement ceremony in the Nimbus Hotel right now? Did it end early? Where is my granddaughter-inw?¡± Oscar spat out a few consecutive questions at the same time. It only made Adrien cry louder. ¡°Your granddaughter-inw was snatched away by someone else. My engagement never really happened¡­¡± ¡°Stop crying!¡± Oscar was mad now, ¡°You¡¯re a man, so why are you crying like a woman? Be bold!¡± Adrien stopped crying once he was reprimanded like that. However, it was not the same situation na was just faking it, so she was able to return to normal in a split second. However, Adrien was really saddened. It was impossible for him to stop crying since sadness continued to torture him from within. He tried not to make any sound, but it was clear that he could not stop sobbing. It felt even more painful for him since he could not cry to vent his sadness. Oscar frowned, ¡°So, what happened? Who snatched away your wife?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Abel!¡± Adrien¡¯s sobbing was obscuring his words, ¡°There¡¯s no one else who would do that!¡± na immediately jolted up from the sofa. ¡°Abel went and snatched Emmeline?¡± Only then did Adrien finally see that she was also here, but he did not have any time to pay attention to her. na¡¯s face turned pale. She could feel her heart pounding against her rib cage. If Abel snatched away Emmeline, that meant the engagement between her and Adrien had been called off. That would mean that herpetitor in love had returned. Things had taken a turn for the worse! ¡°Granddad,¡± na broke into a cry for real this time, ¡°You must stand up for me since Emmeline still doesn¡¯t want to give up at this hour. She is even seducing Abel as we speak! Why is my life so hard¡­¡± Adrien cried even louder the moment he heard that. ¡°Enough!¡± Oscar stood up angrily, ¡°Stop making a big fuss! You guys really bring misfortune to me!¡± Both Adrien and na mmed up once they saw that Oscar was really mad. ¡°Fabian!¡± Oscar raised his brows, ¡°Summon that damned Abel. Call up Landen and Julianna too! What kind of a son that they have raised now? I really need to teach them a lesson!¡± Oscar finally sat back down, but he was in a foul mood with that terrible expression on his face. He was frustrated that he still needed to attend to such problems even though he was already in his twilight years. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Fabian immediately went to get his phone. In no time, Landen and Julianna arrived at the scene. They did not look so good when they made their appearances. Oscar roared, ¡°You only know to pull that face. Why are you so arrogant and smug when things are going well if you¡¯re going to pull that kind of face now?¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Landen began, ¡°You can¡¯t pin the me on us. It was all Abel¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Julianna argued, ¡°The engagement was going smoothly, and Abel suddenly barged in and took away Emmeline.¡± ¡°He really has the guts to defy me now, huh?¡± Oscar was fuming as he red at them, ¡°He really doesn¡¯t respect us anymore!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t let him take control of the Ryker Group in the first ce,¡± Julianna shot a look at Oscar, ¡°See how spoiled is he now? He would really climb over your headter on!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Oscar red at her, ¡°Are youining about the ways your husband is raising Abel then?¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Julianna shivered and immediately denied, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I mean!¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Oscar was fuming again. ¡°I¡¯m saying that if Adam is the one calling the shots in the Ryker Group, Abel would not be so arrogant right now!¡± Julianna exined. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know how Adam would turn out?¡± Oscar roared, ¡°I¡¯m not senile, you know. Among my three grandsons, Adam is the one who¡¯s the most spoiled and arrogant!¡± Julianna had no words to refute him now. Landen could only droop his head and stared at the floor. Although the couple did not know what kind of business their eldest son was managing, they had heard things in the past two years. ¡°We will focus on this matter today, nothing else,¡± Oscar announced, ¡°I won¡¯t tolerate the fact that Abel has snatched away Adrien¡¯s wife. When hees back, don¡¯t me me if I end up breaking his leg!¡± ¡°Granddad,¡± Adrien was crying again, ¡°Don¡¯t just break his leg, you need to make Emmelinee back to me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re useless!¡± Oscar screamed, ¡°You want me, your grandfather, to help you get your woman back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, son,¡± Julinanna tried to sway the sentiment, ¡°I told you before that Emmeline is up to no good. Look at her face, she is really a bringer of bad luck!¡± ¡°But I only love Emmeline,¡± Adrien still could not give up on her, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else except her!¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Julianna begged, ¡°Is there any way out of this?¡± ¡°If the public knows that brothers are having a fight just for one woman, we will turn into a Oscar added, ¡°Emmeline is really not good for our family. In my opinion, none of you should marry her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± na said resentfully, ¡°She better get as far away as possible from the Ryker family!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who should get lost!¡± Adrien turned his wrath to na, ¡°You¡¯re useless when ites to Abel. Don¡¯t put the me on Emma!¡± ¡°It¡¯s her who tried seducing Abel in the first ce,¡± na retorted, ¡°I am a victim too. How can you scream at me like that?¡± ¡°When did you see Emma seducing Abel? You¡¯re just not that attractive in his eyes. Abel does not even care about you!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± na was at her limits. ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Oscar roared, ¡°When Abel is here, I will make sure to shun that damned woman. Look at you guys, you¡¯re all fighting amongst each other because of her! We need someone like na who is understanding and demure!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± na agreed smugly, ¡°I agree with that!¡± However, Julianna said disdainfully, ¡°You are not evenparable to Emmeline!¡± ¡°Granddad,¡± Adrien cried out, ¡°You can¡¯t shun her, she¡¯s my wife.¡± ¡°Do you know who calls the shots in this family?¡± ¡°But she¡¯s my wife!¡± ¡°Your wife has eloped with Abel,¡± Oscar really wanted to hit someone right now, ¡°Abel is the one who¡¯s deciding things for you. Realize the truth!¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Rosaline¡¯s voice came from the door, ¡°Did Abel rile you up again?¡± Landen and Julinanna cut her off. ¡°Dad,¡± Landen began, ¡°We will teach Abel a lesson ourselves. You don¡¯t need to get all mad like that. Please take care of your health.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much,¡± Oscar was vehement, ¡°Ask him to return Emmeline to Adrien. I can¡¯t tolerate a man in our family who would snatch his brother¡¯s wife!¡± Chapter 351 Chapter 351 ¡°Dad, please calm down,¡± Landen walked briskly to him and kneeled down next to Oscar, ¡°I have just heard of what happened. I will make sure to teach that damned brat a lesson. Please calm down for now.¡± ¡°This is such a humiliation to our family!¡± Julianna rolled her eyes at Rosaline, ¡°For such a seductress to get into our family!¡± ¡°Who are you throwing shade at right now?¡± Rosaline sneered at Julianna, ¡°You can¡¯t even watch over your daughter-inw, yet you¡¯re ming us?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Abel¡¯s fault?¡± Julianna was livid, ¡°Emmeline should marry Adrien no matter what. It was Able who barged in and snatched away Emmeline.¡± Rosaline had an anguished look on her face, ¡°When Abel returns, we will make him return Emmeline to you guys. We never want that kind of woman!¡± ¡°Emmeline is my lover!¡± Suddenly, a strong and crisp voice overpowered every noise in the living room, ¡°Nobody can decide anything for me!¡± Everyone look at the door and saw that Abel had arrived. Emmeline was holding Abel by his arms, and she was especially charming and alluring. She immediately became the center of attention in the room. Behind them, the triplets and Timothy were holding hands. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Abel,¡± na pounced at him, ¡°Why are you still with that vixen? Granddad is so angry right now!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Abel kicked her hard, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Abel, how can you do this to me?¡± na crashed to the floor, and she was astonished. ¡°Abel!¡± Oscar stood up in anger, ¡°We never tolerate a man who wouldy a finger on a woman in our family!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already showing her mercy with my light kicking!¡± Abel came over with Emmeline and the four children. ¡°Granddad, don¡¯t get fooled by this woman. She has deceived all of us, especially Adrien!¡± ¡°Abel, what are you saying?¡± Adrien frowned, ¡°Give me back my wife first.¡± ¡°Your wife?¡± Abel snickered coldly, ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re referring to?¡± ¡°Of course, I am talking about Emmeline!¡± Adrien shouted, ¡°Why are you still trying to pretend?¡± ¡°Why do you think Emma is your wife?¡± Abel snorted. ¡°She has given birth to my triplets!¡± Adrien could barely contain his anger. ¡°That¡¯s right, Abel,¡± Julianna chipped in, ¡°Even though we don¡¯t really wee Emmeline, she still gave birth to Adrien¡¯s kids. Your actions just now were really very unbing of you!¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Rosalina spoke, ¡°She has those triplets who belong to Adrien, you know. We can¡¯t do things like this.¡¯ ¡°You guys are such a joke!¡± Abel produced two reports. He handed one to Oscar, ¡°Granddad, take a look at this.¡± Oscar did not know what Abel was getting at, but he decided to take a look at that report. He took out his sses from his pocket first. Then, he wore them and squirted at the papers. Immediately, his expression transformed, and then he hurriedly checked the other report. ¡°What is going on?¡± Oscar held the reports and announced, ¡°It seems that Emmeline is Timothy¡¯s mother, and Abel is the father of the triplets!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone sank into silence. Only then na saw that Abel had handed two paternity test reports to Oscar. Her face immediately turned ce as she cowered on the floor. Cold sweat had formed on her skin. Could it be that Abel had found out the truth? What was going on? How did he find out the truth? And it seemed that he had done a new set of paternity tests as well. na got up and wanted to break into a run, but she was stopped by Abel¡¯s bodyguard. She was thrown back onto the floor. ¡°Abel,¡± Adrien¡¯s voice was shaking, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? How do you suddenly turn into the father of my sons?¡± ¡°Adrien,¡± Abel red at him with a solemn expression, ¡°That¡¯s because I am their real father. We are all cheated by na!¡± ¡°Abel!¡± Rosalina was ecstatic, ¡°Is that true? Is that true that the triplets are not Adrien¡¯s sons, but they are yours?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Abel nodded, ¡°They are all indeed mine.¡± ¡°That proves my suspicion all along!¡± Rosalina eximed, ¡°I know that you are allergic to kiwi, and the same goes with Hesperus. What¡¯s more, only your bone marrow matches him, and it is no wonder. That¡¯s because you are really his father!¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352 ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Abel was teary-eyed, ¡°Five years ago, that woman was none other than Emmeline, not na. na has lied to us in the past five years!¡± ¡°But my paternity test reports told me otherwise? What¡¯s going on?¡± Rosaline was confused. ¡°That¡¯s because na has pulled some petty tricks!¡± Abel kicked na who was still on the floor, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t youe clean now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± na was wailing, ¡°I am innocent! I don¡¯t know anything. Granddad, you need to stand up for me!¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Oscar shouted, ¡°Did you forge these reports? So that you can take back Emmeline? You really have some dirty tricks up your sleeve!¡± ¡°Granddad, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Abelughed coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can do another test anytime. We will be with you all the way!¡± His words rendered Oscar speechless. ¡°We will also introduce you to someone!¡± Abel said, ¡°He was the one who forged fake reports for na in the past. He was an aplice who deceived us with na!¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°Luca!¡± Abel shouted, ¡°Bring that bastard up here!¡± In no time, Luca led Cristopher in and made him kneel on the floor. When na saw that Cristopher was here, she knew that everything had gone up in smokes. She even almost peed herself. Oscar recognized this man. He frowned, ¡°Cristopher, do you know everything all along?¡± ¡°Old Mr. Ryker,¡± Christopher begged, ¡°Please spare me. It was because na seduced me that I had no choice but to work for her!¡± Oscar sat back onto the sofa. His voice turned hoarse, ¡°What¡¯s the truth? Tell us now!¡± ¡°Four years ago, na hooked up with me,¡± Christopher began, ¡°Her aim was to make me forget a paternity test report regarding her and Timothy so that they could appear to be rted.¡± When he spilled the beans, Rosalina immediately pounced at na and pped her across her cheeks. ¡°You b*tch! I know you¡¯re evil!¡± Blood immediately flowed from her lips. ¡°I have been hooking up with na all those years,¡± Christopher admitted, ¡°A few months ago, she Original content from N?velDrama.Org. wanted me to forget another document to prove that Mr. Adrien is the triplets¡¯ rightful father. I couldn¡¯t resist her, so I promised to do that for her.¡± Adrien suddenly jumped up in agitation and kicked Cristopher and sent him flying across the floor. ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± Christopher wailed, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. It was all na¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°na!¡± Adrien was livid, ¡°There¡¯s no rule that a man couldn¡¯t hit a woman in this house! I will make sure to destroy you!¡± ¡°Yes, we need to kill her!¡± Julianna was screaming at the top of her lungs, ¡°This ugly woman, how can you do this to our Adrien? Do you think Adrien can be bullied as you please? Don¡¯t forget that I am always backing him up!¡± The two of them continued to punch and kick na, and in no time, na was bruised all over. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, okay?¡± na was kneeling on the floor and crying, ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t hit me anymore.¡± ¡°About na¡¯s miscarriage,¡± Christopher continued, ¡°That¡¯s my child, you know. na didn¡¯t want the truth to get out, so she purposely took the bullet for Mr. Abel so that my child would be gone conveniently.¡± ¡°You damned woman!¡± Oscar joined in the kicking this time, ¡°You are using my kindness against me! It turns out that you dare to lie to me as well!¡± ¡°Forgive me, granddad,¡± na wailed, ¡°That¡¯s because I love Abel too much.¡± ¡°Damn you,¡± Oscar cut her off, ¡°Do you think your actions are out of love! You¡¯re just pulling dirty tricks here and there!¡± The moment na saw that Oscar would not side with her anymore, she knew that her time was up. ¡°Emmeline!¡± She mbered up from the floor and said, ¡°I want you to go down with me. I can¡¯t bear to see you living a good life!¡± Abel stood in front of Emmeline, and he struck at her, sending her to the floor again. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 ¡°na.¡± Emmeline turned pale with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hit you. It¡¯ll dirty my hands, but you haven¡¯t told me who your aplice is. You stole my son when he was just born. Do you know how much my heart hurts when I heard about this? Timmy has no mother¡¯s love for more than four years!¡± Timothy started to cry and said to na, ¡°You also abused me! When I was kidnapped, I went out after receiving your text message. You almost killed me but threatened me not to tell anyone.¡± Rosaline pped na again and shouted, ¡°I knew you were scheming and dishonest! I never thought you¡¯d been hiding so deeply all these years!¡± Emmeline continued, ¡°na, tell me. Who stole Timmy? Or did you steal him yourself?¡± ¡°Of course! I didn¡¯t do that myself!¡± na sneered. ¡°You can me Alondra! She instigated me to do that!¡± ¡°Alondra?¡± Emmeline sneered. ¡°Sure enough! As I expected, you two have cooperated!¡± na said, ¡°Abel was announced to be in charge of the Ryker Group five years ago. I drugged him during the banquet that day. But I didn¡¯t expect Abel to enter your room by ident. Later, Alondra found out that you were pregnant. She gave me an idea to steal Timothy and say I¡¯m his mother¡­¡± ¡°You two are despicable!¡± Emmeline scolded angrily, ¡°So Alondra knew I was pregnant with Abel¡¯s child?¡± ¡°I told her about that. I saw Abel enter your room. Do you know how anxious I was? You disrupted my n¡­¡± Emmeline could not take it anymore and gave na ps. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Just wait and see! I won¡¯t let you and Alondra go!¡± Abel said, ¡°A few lives are also involved in this matter. na, go to the police and exin yourself.¡± na panicked, then hurriedly exined, ¡°That¡¯s none of my business! It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± Abel asked sharply, ¡°You have quite a few aplices! Even Kendra almost died in your hands!¡± ¡°Kendra?¡± na immediately looked at Abel. ¡°Did she tell you the truth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Who exactly did you instruct to hunt down and kill Kendra?¡± na wanted to say it was Adam but swallowed the words. She could not expose Adam, or no one would help herter. na copsed on the ground like a loser. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about your dirty business!¡± Abel said, ¡°This matter has been reported to the police. You just wait for the legal action.¡± Now that the matter came to this point, Oscar did not speak anymore. His expression darkened. Adrien held his head and was still sobbing. Suddenly, Adrien got up and rushed to Emmeline to grab her hand. ¡°Emma, tell me. Have you ever loved me? Even for a day?¡± Emmeline withdrew her hand and shook her head silently. ¡°Ah!¡± Adrien burst into tears. ¡°God! Why are you kidding me like that?¡± Emmeline said, ¡°But before I know the truth, I¡¯m serious about choosing you.¡± Upon hearing that, Adrien stopped crying abruptly. He stared at Emmeline in a daze. ¡°If the triplets were my kids, you¡¯d marry me, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for my children, so don¡¯t me me. I only choose my children¡¯s biological father. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t me you.¡± Adrien held Emmeline¡¯s hand again. ¡°You¡¯re a good woman. You¡¯re different from any woman I have been in contact with over the years. I only me na. She caused me misfortune and made me happy for nothing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes were also reddish. ¡°After you get rid of your bad habits and be a good man, you¡¯ll also meet a good girl who will marry and have children with you.¡± Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Adrien nodded. ¡°Emma, thank you!¡± ¡°Adrien!¡± Julianna yelled angrily, ¡°No need to thank her! She¡¯s Abel¡¯s woman!¡± ¡°Emma.¡± Abel hugged Emmeline¡¯s shoulders and kissed her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s none of our business here. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Emmeline pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home,¡± Timothy said, then waved to Oscar. ¡°Goodbye, Great-grandfather.¡± Oscar waved. ¡°Goodbye, Timmy.¡± The children followed Abel and turned around. Oscar said solemnly, ¡°Wait a minute. Why are you three so rude?¡± The triplets knew Oscar was mentioning them. Helios turned around first, then pouted. ¡°Are you still ming Daddy and Mommy?¡± Oscar shook his head. ¡°Okay. Goodbye, Great-grandfather.¡± Helios waved. As soon as he took the lead, Endymion and Hesperus also turned around to say goodbye to Oscar. Oscar finally revealed a slight smile. Rosaline whispered to Lewis happily, ¡°Hubby, that¡¯s great! We have four grandsons!¡± ¡°Emmeline is a lucky star.¡± Lewis patted the back of Rosaline¡¯s hand. ¡°We have to reward her well.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Rosalineughed. ¡°I also hope she gives us two more granddaughters.¡± Lewis said happily, ¡°Yes, Levan Mansion is thriving.¡± Meanwhile, Julianna fainted to the ground unconscious. ¡°Mom!¡± Adrien rushed forward. Landen also rushed over and helped Julianna. But Julianna tightly closed her eyes without waking up. Landen shouted, ¡°Adrien, call 911! Your mom is not well!¡± Adrien fumbled for his phone and called 911. Taking advantage of the chaos, na got up and ran. Oscar did not care about na. He knew she could not escape. Abel would not let her go. na ran out of the Ryker¡¯s residence and got into her car but did not start the engine to escape. She also knew she could not run away. So she took out her phone and dialed Adam¡¯s number tremblingly. The phone rang a few times before Adam picked it up. na said hoarsely, ¡°Mr. Adam, the matter has been exposed. Do you know that? ¡± ¡°I knew it when I saw Kendra,¡± Adam replied calmly. ¡°Then what shall we do now? We¡¯re in the same boat.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Adam snorted coldly. ¡°Imperial Pce didn¡¯t open for nothing for so many years!¡± na felt a lot more at ease. Adam had rtionships in the underworld, so he must settle everything, or he would not be so calm. Then, Adam said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already settled it. We won¡¯t be rted in the murder case of Brookwater Vige.¡± na breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good! The rest isn¡¯t a big deal. Only about stealing Emmeline¡¯s child. I can pay the fines and find someone to settle it.¡± ¡°Well, settle that matter yourself. I won¡¯t show up. It¡¯s trivial.¡± na said, ¡°But Mr. Adam, I have nowhere to go now. Can you take me in?¡± ¡°Take you in?¡± Adam sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t raise idlers here!¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I won¡¯t stay for nothing. I¡¯ll seek revenge on Abel and Emmeline. Isn¡¯t that exactly what you need?¡± Adam pondered and thought na was still usable in his n. ¡°Okay then.¡± Adam took a puff on his cigar. ¡°Come to the Imperial Pce and find me.¡± Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Adam¡¯s phone rang once more after his conversation with na ended. He nced at the phone screen and saw it was a call from his father. Adam furrowed his brows. His father was a man of few words and rarely called him. Adam had to take the call because he sensed something was wrong. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Adam!¡± Landen¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone, ¡°Your mother is in poor condition. She has now been taken to the hospital. You need to head over to the hospital right away.¡± Adam became nervous, and he answered, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Julianna was taken to the hospital while she was unconscious. Once she arrived, she was immediately taken to the emergency room. ¡°What happened?¡± Adam asked Adrien. Adrien¡¯splexion turned horrifyingly pale. First, Emmeline became Abel¡¯s, and now Mom is unconscious. Why am I having such terrible luck today? Adrien sniffed and exined, ¡°She¡¯s unconscious because of Abel¡¯s family! Abel won the heart of a beauty, and Levan Mansion unexpectedly gained four great-grandsons. Their family was so proud of themselves, but Mom got so mad. She suffered a heart attack and lost consciousness.¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Adam clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He said in a low voice, ¡°Abel, you just wait!¡± ¡­ On the other hand, Abel, Emmeline, and their four sons were sitting in the extended Rolls-Royce. When Abel saw his beautiful wife and sons, he could not help but smile. The dawn actually arrived during the darkest times. When the dark clouds dispersed, dawn would arrive. Abel had never been happier than he was now, but he did not show his emotions on his face. Even though he was ecstatic inside, he only revealed a slight smile. Abel hugged Emmeline. He kissed her forehead and said affectionately, ¡°Emma, I need to thank you. You are undoubtedly my lucky star.¡± Emmeline shyly pushed him away. She said in a low voice, ¡°Hey, the children are around, behave yourself!¡± Timothy said, ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything. I¡¯ve covered my eyes.¡± He covered his eyes with his chubby little hand as he said that. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything either. I¡¯m covering my eyes.¡± Sun, Moon, and Star followed Timothy¡¯s lead and covered their eyes with their little hands. Abel used this as an opportunity to hold Emmeline¡¯s chin while kissing her soft lips. Emmeline¡¯s cheeks instantly blushed. Her bright eyes were gleaming, and she looked charming. The family nheless made the choice to return to the precipice. Daisy and Kendra quickly approached them when they arrived. Daisy asked, ¡°Ms. Louise, how did it go? Did Old Mr. Ryker know the truth now?¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°Hmmm. Since they are issues of the past, we no longer need to worry about them.¡± Kendra asked, ¡°Ms. Louise, what about the incident in Brookwater Vige? It concerned three lives.¡± Abel said, ¡°Luca had spoken to Inspector Charles about it. They will start the investigation with na.¡± Kendra said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the matter where they stole the babies back then. We can¡¯t forgive them!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I already know who the culprit is. I¡¯ll file a report with the police.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Yes,¡± Kendra said angrily, ¡°those who hurt children should be severely punished!¡± Emmeline¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It just so happened that it was a call from Alondra. Emmeline sneered slightly. Auntie Alondra would give me a call at this time because she had caught wind of the situation. na is in deep shit, but she still managed to alert Auntie Alondra. I suppose she wanted to find a breakthrough through Alondra to help her get away from this disaster. The phone rang several times before Emmeline finally answered the call. Alondra¡¯s shriek immediately came through the phone. She pleaded, ¡°You can¡¯t turn me over to the police, Emma, my sweet girl. Your father will suffer as well if I am sued and imprisoned. You should think of your father, if not for my benefit. Emma, please spare me. I know I made a mistake, and I deeply regret it. Sob, sob, sob!¡± Emmeline snarled, ¡°Auntie Alondra, you finally realize you have made a mistake. Why didn¡¯t you anticipate this daying when you were torturing me back then? ¡°na had told you the truth from the beginning. Even though you were aware that I was carrying Abel¡¯s child, you nevertheless drove me out of the house so I could give birth to the child outside and benefit your niece. Alondra, you are truly cunning!¡± Chapter 356 Chapter 356 ¡°Emma, it¡¯s all na¡¯s n. That day when she saw Abel enter your room, she came to me crying and asking me what to do¡­¡± Alondra said while crying. ¡°So you two were working together! I know how much I suffered, so I won¡¯t forgive you! Awsuit will be waiting for you!¡± Emmeline said angrily. After she finished speaking, she gritted her phone with bloodshot eyes. Thinking of how Alondra and na had lied to her for five years, she wished she could strangle them to death. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t get angry because of them.¡± Abel pulled Emmeline, who was trembling, into his embrace. He continued, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the police station to report them. We can¡¯t let them go for kidnapping Timothy.¡± ¡°Mmhm.¡± Emmeline nodded in his embrace. Abel¡¯s warm embrace made her feel at ease. ¡°I know you¡¯ve suffered all these years. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it up for you. I¡¯ll apany you and the children for the rest of your lives and never let you suffer,¡± Abel said as he stroked her hair. ¡°You must remember what you said, but what if you don¡¯t keep your word?¡± Emmeline raised her head to look at him. ¡°When have I not kept my word? Do you think of me as such a person?¡± Abelughed. ¡°Well, now and then. Swear it, or else I won¡¯t believe you,¡± Emmeline said as she pouted. ¡°Why are you so childish?¡± Abel patted her little head. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic! Swear it!¡± Emmeline said seriously. ¡°Alright, alright. I swear to God that if I ever make you suffer, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± ¡°Remember what you said!¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Mmhm, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Abel nodded heavily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go cook now. The children are hungry. After they eat and go to school, you¡¯ll have to apany me to make a police report.¡± ¡°Mmhm, I think we need to transfer Sun, Moon, and Star to another kindergarten.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°We need to let the four of them be in the same kindergarten. Besides, it¡¯s more convenient to bring them there and back.¡± ¡°Then where should the children stay? Will they stay with me at the cafe?¡± Emmeline asked. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Without waiting for Abel to reply, she said, ¡°I think that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°What are you even thinking about in that little head of yours? It¡¯s not easy for us to be together, so how can we stay separated?¡± Emmeline said shyly, ¡°We¡¯re not even married yet.¡± ¡°How dare you quibble? We already have four children, so we can consider ourselves married. Who¡¯d dare say that we aren¡¯t a couple?¡± Abel said with a cold expression. Emmeline was rendered speechless. ¡°But¡­¡± As she was about to say that they had yet to register for marriage yet, Abel interrupted her. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Be good and call me ¡®Hubby¡¯.¡± Emmeline immediately blushed and said, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Who else can call me that other than you? I¡¯ll only allow you to call me that.¡± Abel hugged her. Emmeline became embarrassed and hit him lightly. ¡°Be serious! What if other people see us?¡± ¡°Is there anyone else here? Isn¡¯t it just the two of us in this living room?¡± Abelughed. Only then did Emmeline look around and realize they were the only ones there. It seemed like everyone had hidden away, not willing to watch them being all lovey-dovey. Even the four children had gone upstairs to y. Abel immediately pulled Emmeline into his embrace and kissed him. As Abel was immersed in their love, Emmeline¡¯s phone rang and interrupted their kiss. He raised his head reluctantly and frowned. ¡°Who is it?¡± Emmeline took her phone out and saw that it was Alondra. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 ¡°Has she not given up yet? I¡¯ve already made it clear to her,¡± Emmeline said unhappily. Her phone continued ringing, so she had no choice but to answer the call. ¡°ndra, I don¡¯t want to argue with you anymore. Just wait for legal punishment.¡± ¡°Emma, your father has fainted. He won¡¯t wake up no matter how I pinch him. Hurry up ande over!¡± Alondra said while crying. Emmeline was taken aback. Could it be that her father was having a stroke again? However, he had already been treated, right? ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Emma?¡± Abel noticed Emmeline¡¯s anxious expression. ¡°It¡¯s my father. He might be having a stroke again, so I need to see him.¡± Emmeline put away her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you and drive you there,¡± Abel said. ¡°Mmhm.¡± Emmeline nodded. Abel picked up his coat on the couch and left with Emmeline. ¡°Ms. Louise, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Daisy asked from upstairs. ¡°Cook for the children. I need to go to the Louise family¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Louise? It looks like you¡¯re in a rush,¡± Kendra asked. ¡°Maybe her father is ill, so let¡¯s cook for the children,¡± Daisy said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Kendra said as she rolled her sleeves. ¡°Let me do it. Your daughter will wake up soon,¡± Daisy said. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping soundly, so she won¡¯t wake up for at least two hours. Let¡¯s cook together,¡± Kendra replied. ¡°Sure, but what¡¯s your daughter¡¯s name?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t call her by her previous name anymore. It reminds me of bad memories,¡± Kendra said. ¡°Then you can ask Mr. Abel to name her. Let everything start over again,¡± Daisy said. Daisy nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Mr. Abel about itter.¡± ¡­ Abel drove the car with Emmeline in the passenger seat, and they soon arrived at the Louise family¡¯s residence. The butler reported to Alondra that Emmeline was back. Alondra¡¯s cries could be heard from the living room. ¡°Maxwell, please stay safe! How can I survive if anything were to happen to you? We¡¯ve been together for half our lives, so you can¡¯t abandon me and leave¡­¡± Emmeline rushed to the living room and angrily said, ¡°Alondra, what are you saying? My father isn¡¯t dead yet!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t dead? Maxwell, why aren¡¯t you waking up if you¡¯re not dead yet?¡± Maxwelly on the couch with his eyes closed, not moving at all. ¡°Make way! Let me see my father!¡± Emmeline grabbed Alondra. Alondra¡¯s neck was grabbed, so she could only stand at a side. Emmeline quickly checked her father¡¯s pulse, and her face darkened. ¡°How is it, Emma? Should we go to the hospital?¡± Abel ran in after parking the car. ¡°No need. Bring him to the crematorium,¡± Emmeline angrily said. Abel was taken aback. Was Maxwell already dead? Maxwell had not even met Abel, his official son-in- Suddenly, Maxwell moved a little. Abel was shocked. Could it be that the corpse had revived? Emmeline said with a serious expression, ¡°Dad, are you going to get up? I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll bring you to the crematorium!¡± ¡°One¡­ Two¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, holding my breath is so hard. I¡¯d almost died.¡± Maxwell immediately opened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending? You made mee back to watch your act?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Emma, I¡¯m not acting. I¡¯m using my actions to tell you that if you really send Alondra to jail, it¡¯s Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. equivalent to sending me to a crematorium,¡± Maxwell said with a bitter expression. Emmeline was rendered speechless. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s my fault, but Timothy is back with you now, so please forgive me,¡± Alondra said while wiping her tears. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 ¡°Why should I forgive you?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. ¡°You kicked me out of the house and stole my eldest son. How much suffering have I endured because of you?¡± Smack! Alondra harshly pped herself twice. ¡°Auntie Alondra apologizes to you, I punish myself for you. Emma, can¡¯t you just let it go?¡± ¡°Exactly, Emma,¡± Maxwell chimed in. ¡°At least Auntie Alondra didn¡¯t sell the child to someone else. She gave him to Mr. Abel, who is his biological father. It¡¯s not like she kidnapped him or anything.¡± ¡°For me, it¡¯s still kidnapping!¡± Emmeline fumed. ¡°She separated my son and me for over four years. If she isn¡¯t brought to justice, I won¡¯t be able to swallow this injustice!¡± ¡°But if you insist on seeking justice, Dad won¡¯t be able to swallow it either,¡± Abel interjected, his brows furrowed. ¡°Mr. Louise,¡± Abel continued, ¡°You can¡¯t just think about yourself. Have you considered the impact this will have on your daughter?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Maxwell nearly fell off the couch. ¡°That old woman deceived me back then. If I had known Emma was pregnant with your child, how could I have let her go?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say, Dad?¡± Emmeline sneered. ¡°Are you trying to pin my child on Abel?¡± Maxwell remained silent, knowing that was exactly what he had been thinking. ¡°You and Alondra make quite the pair,¡± Emmeline continued. ¡°She helped her niece pin on Abel, and you¡¯re trying to do the same to your daughter?¡± ¡°It seems like being kicked out of this house was the right decision after all,¡± Emmeline dered, as she took Abel¡¯s hand and said tearfully, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t stoop to the level of these inhuman beings.¡± With that, Emmeline and Abel left the Louise family vi, leaving Maxwell and Alondra to contemte their actions. As they sat in the car, Emmeline¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly. ¡°Why do I have such a confused father?¡± shemented. ¡°Come on now, sweetheart,¡± Abel wrapped his arms around her. ¡°At least your dad is okay. If something had happened to him, we wouldn¡¯t be able to argue with them and would have to rush him to the hospital instead.¡± Emmeline thought for a moment and realized that Abel had a point. Luckily, Maxwell was just pretending to be ill. If he had been really sick, she would have been even more upset. ¡°What about Alondra?¡± Emmeline mumbled in Abel¡¯s embrace. ¡°Dad is using his own life as a bargaining chip.¡± ¡°Do you really want him to die?¡± Abel stroked her hair. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course not. He¡¯s still my father, no matter what,¡± Emmeline replied, wiping away her tears. ¡°Then we have an answer, don¡¯t we?¡± Abel grinned slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, our children are waiting.¡± Emmeline turned to look at the man beside her, her big eyes blinking. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Abel pinched her small cheek. ¡°Am I too handsome for my wife?¡± Emmeline burst outughing. ¡°I was just thinking, how did the devil suddenly change his ways?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I suddenly feel that God has been especially kind to me,¡± Abel smiled tenderly at her. ¡°So I want to treat all living beings with kindness.¡± ¡°Hahaha,¡± Emmeline couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°Abel, you¡¯re so cheesy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Abel held her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s all just a dream, and when I wake up, you and our three children won¡¯t be by my side.¡± ¡°Let me teach you how to distinguish between reality and dreams,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Sure,¡± Abel eagerly agreed. Emmeline reached out and twisted his thigh hard. ¡°Ow, that hurts!¡± Abel yelled. ¡°Do you know it hurts?¡± Emmeline slyly smiled. ¡°If it hurts, it means it¡¯s not a dream!¡± ¡°You sneaky Emmeline!¡± Abel grabbed her and nted a deep kiss on her luscious lips. After a long while, Emmeline murmured, ¡°It¡¯s swollen and hurts.¡± Only then did Abel reluctantly release her. Emmeline angrily nced at the rearview mirror and saw her mouth was now swollen like a pig¡¯s. ¡°Ah! Abel, how am I supposed to go home and see our children like this?¡± she eximed. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Abel turned Emmeline¡¯s face towards him and saw that her lips were swollen. Did he kiss her that hard? He didn¡¯t even notice, he just felt the sweetness of it all. Emmeline¡¯s lips were as sweet as honey. He wanted to kiss her again and again. ¡°Here, have a mask.¡± Abel opened his hand box and took out a mask. ¡°If you ever dare to make fun of your husband again, this will be your punishment, and¡­¡± Abel leaned in towards Emmeline, menacingly saying, ¡°There will be even harsher¡­ punishment!¡± Emmeline took a sharp breath, feeling as though the man next to her had transformed back into a hellish demon. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®even harsher punishment¡¯?¡± she timidly asked. ¡°What do you want to do to your wife?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Abel huskily whispered into her ear, sending shivers down her spine. Even harsher punishment? Emmeline suddenly understood, and her once-alluring face instantly flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Abel, you¡¯re so dirty!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife, how is that dirty?¡± Abel chuckled, leaning over to help her fasten her seatbelt before starting the sports car and heading back to The Precipice. Daisy and Kendra had already prepared dinner and everyone was just beginning to eat. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Emmeline was now in a dilemma. What was she going to do about her swollen lips? Her lips were swollen like a pig¡¯s mouth, and if the four children and Daisy saw her like this, especially Luca and his buddies, her face would be ruined. Abel, Abel! Emmeline looked at him with a pitiful expression. Was he happy now? Unfortunately, at that moment, Timothy spoke up: ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re already inside, why are you still wearing a mask?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Emmeline hurriedly replied, ¡°I caught a cold outside and I¡¯m afraid of infecting you guys.¡± ¡°Then Mommy should take some medicine,¡± Helios said. ¡°Catching a cold can be really ufortable.¡± ¡°But do we have medicine here?¡± Endymion asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pour warm water for Mommy,¡± Hesperus said, about to grab a cup. Emmeline¡¯s eyes were sore, feeling guilty for wearing this big mask on her face in front of the children. ¡°I¡¯ll apany Mommy upstairs first,¡± Abel said. ¡°You guys eat your food and we¡¯ll have our own meal upstairs.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Timothy said. ¡°You guys want some alone time.¡± ¡°I think so too,¡± Helios nodded. ¡°Well, then go enjoy your sweet time together,¡± Endymion waved his little hand. ¡°Best wishes to you both,¡± Hesperus blinked his big eyes. Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter under her mask. ¡°Oh my goodness, you kids are too much. Mommy just caught a little cold from being outside. That¡¯s all!¡± ¡°The more you say, the more suspicious it sounds,¡± Timothy said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you caught a cold just by going out for a while.¡± ¡°Timmy,¡± Emmeline chuckled, ¡°what do you think happened to Mommy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll answer that,¡± Helios chimed in. ¡°We know something¡¯s up. Did you and Daddy do something naughty?¡± ¡°Hahaha,¡± Endymion burst intoughter, ¡°but we can¡¯t reveal the truth, can we?¡± ¡°But what is something naughty?¡± Endymion asked, a mischievous glint in his eye. ¡°Something like kissing Mommy and making her lips all puffy?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daisy widened her eyes in shock. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kendra was also taken aback. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luca and the others exchanged nces in confusion. ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline covered her face and ran upstairs. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel hurriedly followed, ¡°they¡¯ve already guessed it, why are you so shy?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Emmeline mmed the door and locked Abel outside. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°Emma,¡± Abel coaxed from outside the door, ¡°I¡¯m your husband, you can¡¯t lock me out on the first day, it¡¯s not a good omen.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Emmeline asked through the closed door. ¡°But we¡¯re not even married yet?¡± ¡°But today is still a reunion day for our family, isn¡¯t it?¡± Abel patiently coaxed. ¡°Do you really want to keep us apart?¡± Emmeline thought about it for a moment. She wanted good luck on her side, and she couldn¡¯t bear to be separated from this man. God knows how much she wanted to be with him. With that thought, Emmeline opened the door. Abel walked in and picked Emmeline up in his arms, tossing her onto the bed. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline moaned beneath him. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± ¡°You locked your dear husband out of the room,¡± Abel growled. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I said I was going to punish you hard.¡± ¡°The kids are downstairs.¡± ¡°Daisy and Kendra will keep an eye on them.¡± ¡°No, please don¡¯t, you¡¯re such a devil!¡± ¡°Who calls the shots, you or me? You¡¯ve given me four children, so don¡¯t be shy with me,¡± Abel growled as he leaned over her. ¡°Ah,¡± Emmeline curled up in his arms. But Abel was just bluffing, trying to scare her. After a passionate and intense kiss, he released the trembling woman. ¡°Will you ever dare to lock your husband out again?¡± he asked. ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± Emmeline nestled her face into his shoulder. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hehe,¡± Abel chuckled indulgently. Hey in bed with Emmeline, gently stroking her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my silly little baby. I¡¯ll only¡­punish you hard on our true honeymoon night,¡± he reassured her. ¡°You¡¯re so bad!¡± Emmeline buried her face in his chest, too embarrassed to look up. ¡°Now I really can¡¯t show my face in public.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Abel asked in a low voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t even do anything to you. We didn¡¯t even take off our clothes.¡± ¡°You say that!¡± Emmeline finally lifted her face. ¡°My face is all red and hot, and my neck and ears too. Look what you¡¯ve done!¡± Abel finally looked down, and holy cow! Did I do this? Emmeline¡¯s delicate and pretty face was covered in love bites, from her cheeks to her neck and ears, making her look absolutely gorgeous. ¡°This is terrible!¡± he eximed. Abel gently stroked her slightly swollen face, feeling sorry for her. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I was being too rough, how did it end up like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared of you,¡± Emmeline said in a pitiful tone, ¡°If you really punish me harshly, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ what will happen to me?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Abel bit her ear and said in a warm and hoarse voice, ¡°Your husband is very capable. I promise you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three days¡­¡± Emmeline buried herself in his embrace. She had experienced this man¡¯s skills five years ago. He had made her unable to even scream for help, leaving her at his mercy¡­ She was so embarrassed, this man was simply unbearable! But¡­but why was her little body secretly anticipating his touch¡­ ¡°Knock, knock.¡± Daisy knocked on the door and said, ¡°Mr. Abel, your meal is here.¡± ¡°Coming,¡± he said, kissing Emmeline¡¯s pouty lips before heading out. ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline replied, pulling the covers over her head. She didn¡¯t want Daisy to see her ¡°hideous¡± appearance. That would give her and Sam something to gossip about for days. As Daisy entered the room with the food, she nced toward the bed. Their young miss was still curled up under the covers. The room was filled with a sweet and intimate atmosphere. ¡°You two enjoy your meal,¡± Daisy smiled and left the room, closing the door behind her. Finally, their young miss was with her lover, and Daisy couldn¡¯t be happier for her. Abel lifted the covers and carried Emmeline out of bed. He then sat with her on the couch, picked up his spoon, and fed her. ¡°I can eat by myself,¡± Emmeline blushed, ¡°I¡¯m not a child.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re my wife,¡± Abel said lovingly, ¡°my own wife, and I must take care of you.¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes were filled with happy watery glimmers. She opened her mouth and took a bite of the food on the spoon. ¡°That¡¯s a good girl,¡± Abel said, satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ll love and cherish you like this for the rest of my life. When you¡¯re eighty and toothless, I¡¯ll feed you mouth to mouth.¡± Emmeline almost spewed out the food in her mouth at his words. She yfully hit him and pouted, ¡°Can¡¯t you let me eat in peace?¡± Chapter 361 Chapter 361 ¡°Come on, eat up, eat up,¡± Abel coaxed, holding her upright and spooning food into her mouth. By the end of the meal, Emmeline was satiated andfortably cradled in Abel¡¯sp. But even after that, she was still too embarrassed to leave the room. Her mouth and face were marked by the evidence of Abel¡¯s ¡°attack¡±. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being seen by anyone after what Abel had done to her. The thought of their gossiping about her nonstop made Emmeline cringe, so Abel made his way downstairs alone. An hourter, Abel and Luca emerged from the coffee shop with Emmeline¡¯s birth certificate in hand. He had sessfully enrolled all three children, including Timothy, in the same daycare. When they returned to the vi, it was already evening, and Emmeline was still sequestered in her bedroom. Abel removed his suit jacket and cupped her face in his hands, nting gentle kisses on her face, which was covered in hickeys and bruises. He regretted being too rough with her and promised himself to be more careful next time. Emmeline¡¯s skin was naturally delicate, just like that of a newborn baby, and he needed to treat it as such. Abel couldn¡¯t help but worry about hurting Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°You made my skin thicker.¡± Abelughed, his eyes sparkling with love and indulgence. ¡°I was going to say,¡± Emmeline continued, ¡°if the kids are going to stay here, we need to rearrange their rooms.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of that,¡± Abel said, picking her up and holding her on hisp. ¡°Not just their rooms, but also your personal items and clothing. We¡¯ll have to go shopping.¡± ¡°But my face¡­¡± Emmeline pouted again, looking pitiful. ¡°It¡¯s toote to do anything today,¡± Abel said gently, looking into her eyes with tenderness. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you out and we¡¯ll buy whatever you like, for you and the kids,¡± Abel said. ¡°And for Daisy and Kendra too,¡± Emmeline added. ¡°They live here and take care of the four children, they need their own things too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given them money,¡± Abel said. ¡°They can buy whatever they need themselves.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°You really do think of everything.¡± ¡°And this,¡± Abel pulled out a bank card from his pocket. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Our household expenses,¡± Abel said. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re in charge. You¡¯re thedy of this house, buy whatever you need.¡± ¡°But I have money too,¡± Emmeline said, immediately regretting her words. Emmeline had said she had money, and it was true. But Abel might think it was just the money she earned from her coffee shop and stunt work. ¡°That¡¯s what you call money?¡± Abel remarked. ¡°You don¡¯t need to work so hard, otherwise, what¡¯s the point of having me as your husband?¡± Emmeline thought for a moment and then epted the bank card. She decided to give this man some sense of achievement, otherwise, she would seem too contrived. ¡°By the way,¡± Abel said, ¡°Kendra¡¯s daughter wants to change her name. What do you think would be a good name?¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°How should I know?¡± ¡°Kendra doesn¡¯t want to use her ex-husband¡¯s surname anymore, and it¡¯s making her upset,¡± Abel Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. exined. ¡°Well, how about this,¡± Emmeline suggested, ¡°you can ask if she agrees, and her daughter can be named Quincy Ryker.¡± ¡°Quincy Ryker?¡± Abel raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why that name?¡± ¡°Kendra has been a benefactor to us, and I don¡¯t want her child to grow up being bullied. So, she can take your surname, Ryker,¡± Emmeline exined. ¡°Okay,¡± Abel nodded, ¡°They are orphans with a widowed mother. I don¡¯t want them to be mistreated.¡± ¡°Our four children were delivered by Kendra,¡± Emmeline continued, ¡°so it¡¯s fate that brought us together. Let¡¯s consider her child as our fifth one.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Quincy Ryker then?¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not good?¡± Emmeline was unhappy. ¡°I think it¡¯s great.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Abel kissed her cheek, ¡°I¡¯m okay with anything.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°then it¡¯s Quincy Ryker.¡± Chapter 362 Chapter 362 The next morning, Emmeline woke up in Abel¡¯s embrace. As she opened her eyes, she was greeted by the sight of his chiseled and handsome face. A night of passion had left a hint of stubble on his firm jawline, adding to his already irresistible allure. Emmeline reached out and softly stroked his sexy chin, savoring the feel of his rough whiskers against her fingertips. Suddenly, Abel opened his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s danger ahead,¡± he said in a low, husky voice. ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s morning?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline let out a small cry and pulled her hand back, ready to get up. ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Abel rolled over and pinned her down, holding her hands above her head. ¡°Last night you said,¡± Emmeline blushed, ¡°that since we¡¯re not married, you wouldn¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°What, you mean I can¡¯t even touch you?¡± Abel teased. ¡°I never said I wasn¡¯t going to try.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Emmeline blushed even more and hid her face in the crook of his arm. ¡°So you¡¯re really hoping I¡¯ll take it to the next level?¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°Well, I guess I can¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Emmeline protested. ¡°You don¡¯t want to start a fight so early in the morning, do you?¡± ¡°Start a fight?¡± Abel¡¯s mischievous eyes narrowed as he spoke in a low, husky voice. ¡°What kind of fight are we talking about? I seem to remember you saying you¡¯re quite skilled in martial arts.¡± ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline was both embarrassed and indignant, her cheeks turning bright red. ¡°Stop being so inappropriate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not inappropriate,¡± Abel protested. ¡°I¡¯m young and fun. And by the way, don¡¯t call me Abel. It sounds so formal.¡± ¡°Well, what should I call you then?¡± ¡°Hubby, of course. How many times do I have to tell you?¡± Abel nibbled on her earlobe, sending shivers down her spine. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Emmeline hesitated, still unable to bring herself to say it. Husband? It sounded so cheesy. ¡°Call me what?¡± Abel teased, lightly kissing her, ¡°Are you afraid that calling me ¡®husband¡¯ is a bit premature? Don¡¯t want to jump the gun, do you?¡± Emmeline hesitated, feeling the weight of the term on her tongue. ¡°Call me,¡± Abel nibbled on her ear, ¡°Or do you want me to get serious? Don¡¯t you feel how hard I am already?¡± Emmeline shuddered, feeling his arousal press against her. She couldn¡¯t deny the effect he had on her. ¡°Hubby!¡± she blurted out, not caring about how ridiculous it sounded. But as soon as the words left her mouth, she slipped out of his embrace and scrambled out of bed. Abel was quick to follow, leaping off the bed with a grin on his face. Emmeline was trapped, with no ce to escape as Abel had already caught her around the waist in his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, let¡¯s go wash up,¡± he said, smiling warmly at her. Emmeline¡¯s tense body finally rxed in his hold. They entered the bathroom and Abel ced her down before enveloping her in his arms from behind, standing in front of the mirror. Emmeline looked at herself in the reflection, with the man behind her. She felt her petite body snuggled against his broad and tall frame, feeling so safe and secure in his embrace. Without even realizing it, she leaned into him even more. Abel leaned down to kiss her hair, satisfied with her response. ¡°Kiss me,¡± he murmured hotly in her ear. ¡°You haven¡¯t taken the initiative yet.¡± Emmeline hesitated, feeling a bit ufortable with the idea. ¡°Don¡¯t make me punish you¡­¡± Abel¡¯s dangerous tone made her heart race. Quickly turning in his embrace, Emmeline wrapped her arms around his neck and lifted herself on tiptoe to offer him a sweet kiss. ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Abel said, caressing her small face. The love bites had faded from her cheeks, and her lips were no longer swollen. Emmeline¡¯s lips were still slightly pouted. Last night and this morning, Abel was very gentle and didn¡¯t use too much force. After washing up like this, Emmeline could ¡°face the world¡± again. ¡°Good girl,¡± Abel pecked her pouty pink lips again. ¡°Hurry up and wash up,¡± Emmeline pushed him, ¡°I still have to make breakfast for the kids downstairs.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it together,¡± Abel said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you how much I¡¯ve improved in my cooking skills, my dear Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. wife.¡± ¡°Then hurry up,¡± Emmeline pouted andined, ¡°stop dragging your feet.¡± Reluctantly, Abel finally released her soft little body. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 It was the weekend, and after finishing their breakfast, the family of six was getting ready for a big shopping trip. They had four kids¡¯ rooms that needed organizing, and it was no small feat. As soon as they were done getting ready, they headed down to the kitchen. ¡°Mr. Abel and Ms. Louise are so in love,¡± Kendra remarked. ¡°Look at them making breakfast together like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what we were hoping for,¡± Daisy replied with a grin. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for youing along when you did, our Missy might have missed out on her real hubby.¡± ¡°They really are a perfect match,¡± Kendra said, her voice tinged with envy. ¡°Just look at them, both talented and gorgeous.¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Daisy said with a hint of pride. ¡°The only one who can match up to our Missy is Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more,¡± Kendra chimed in. ¡°I was blown away by Ms. Louise¡¯s beauty five years ago, and I¡¯ve remembered her ever since.¡± ¡°Thank goodness you remembered,¡± Daisy said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you figuring out na, who knows how long we would have had to keep up the charade.¡± ¡°Everything happens for a reason,¡± Kendra sighed. ¡°You¡¯re up!¡± Emmeline spotted the two women and waved them over to the kitchen. ¡°Go wake up the kids, breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we slept in,¡± Kendra said. ¡°We feel bad for making you and Mr. Abel do all the cooking.¡± ¡°The kids love my breakfast,¡± Emmeline smiled sweetly. ¡°Especially Timmy. I want him to have mommy¡¯s cooking every day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what being a real mom is all about,¡± Kendra said. ¡°As for that na, I only met her once, but she gave me witch vibes. Not authentic at all.¡± ¡°Oh, speaking of which, Kendra,¡± Emmeline interjected. ¡°Did Mr. Abel tell you? Your daughter¡¯s name will be Quincy Ryker?¡± ¡°Ryker¡­¡± Kendra was momentarily stunned. ¡°Quincy Ryker?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like the idea of having Mr. Abel¡¯sst name?¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Kendra quickly reassured. ¡°I¡¯m just overwhelmed with gratitude. It¡¯s such an honor to have Mr. Abel¡¯sst name.¡± ¡°You made it possible for our family to reunite,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°So let¡¯s have the little one named Ryker, as a way to thank you. And when she grows up, the Ryker family will be her support.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°In two years, she¡¯ll be old enough for kindergarten,¡± Abel added. ¡°She¡¯ll attend the same one as our four kids.¡± Kendra¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, nodding repeatedly. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Louise. Thank you, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°From now on, we¡¯re family.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Kendra nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll go wake up the kids.¡± Soon enough, the four little ones came bounding down the stairs, excited and happy. ¡°Mommy, Daddy!¡± The four little ones waddled over with chubby hands outstretched and short legs moving as fast as they could. Abel and Emmeline quickly knelt down to receive them. ¡°Wow, Daddy and Mommy made breakfast together!¡± ¡°I love Mommy¡¯s breakfast the most!¡± ¡°I can finally eat Mommy¡¯s cooking!¡± Timothy cheered, reaching out his chubby arms to embrace Emmeline. ¡°Mommy, I love you!¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes narrowed in happiness as she stooped down to pick up little Timmy, hugging and kissing him. ¡°Mommy loves you too, Timmy.¡± The other three children pounced on Abel, nearly knocking him over with their excitement. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re finally our official Daddy!¡± ¡°This is just too good to be true!¡± ¡°I thought I was dreamingst night, but now I see it¡¯s real!¡± Abel beamed with joy, tightly embracing his three little ones. ¡°I must have saved the gxy in my previous life,¡± he said, his eyes getting moist. ¡°My greatest achievement isn¡¯t owning Ryker Group, it¡¯s having you guys and Mommy. Even if I could have countless Ryker Groups, I wouldn¡¯t trade you for anything. I am so happy!¡± Meanwhile, Kendra hade over holding the baby. ¡°Auntie Kendra said her little one¡¯s name is Quincy Ryker now,¡± Timothy said. ¡°So she¡¯s our little sister, the fifth member of our brotherhood!¡± Chapter 364 Chapter 364 ¡°Yes,¡± Emmeline ruffled Timothy¡¯s hair affectionately. ¡°So you boys have to take good care of little sister and make sure nobody bullies Quincy.¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Helios thumped his chest. ¡°I represent the sun and I¡¯ll protect Quincy!¡± ¡°I represent the moon and I¡¯ll keep an eye on Quincy!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll represent the stars and surround Quincy.¡± Kendra was moved to tears, ¡°Thank you so much, young gentlemen, thank you, Ms. Louise and Mr. Abel. Quincy is so lucky!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Emmeline smiled sweetly, untangling her apron. ¡°We¡¯re all family here. Come on, let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s eat!¡± Abel untied his apron too. ¡°After breakfast, we¡¯re all going shopping as a family.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s decorate our home to make it beautiful,¡± Emmeline eximed, her eyes crescent-shaped with delight. ¡°I want a Spider-Man-themed kid¡¯s bed and desk,¡± Timothy chimed in. ¡°I want the same as Timothy,¡± Helios added, ¡°since we both love Spider-Man.¡± ¡°I want a space capsule-style kid¡¯s bed and desk,¡± Endymion dered, ¡°so I can feel like I¡¯m sleeping in space.¡± ¡°I want a roon-themed kid¡¯s bed and desk,¡± Hesperus piped up in a sweet, milky voice. ¡°I love roons.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll get what you want,¡± Abel grinned. ¡°And if the store doesn¡¯t have it, we¡¯ll have them design and customize it right away!¡± ¡°And don¡¯t forget Quincy¡¯s crib,¡± Timothy reminded everyone. ¡°Daddy and Mommy need to get one for her too.¡± ¡°Right, and we need to get Quincy some things too,¡± the three boys nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Kendra grinned. ¡°Daisy and I will go shopping for her and pick out some cute clothes for our little sister.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea,¡± Timothy nodded. ¡°We have to make sure she¡¯s dressed to impress, she¡¯s our little sister after all.¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Kendra smiled back. ¡°You can count on us, Timmy.¡± After finishing breakfast, everyone went upstairs to change out of their pajamas into their regr Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. clothes. Luca had already arranged for the driver to prepare the extended Rolls-Royce. The family of six left the vi and headed to the city center for some shopping. Two security cars followed closely behind. Their first stop was at the Children¡¯s Furniture International Boutique Mall. As expected, they had the Spider-Man-themed beds and matching desks that Timothy and Helios wanted. The brand was Italian, but both Endymion¡¯s spaceship bed and Hesperus¡¯s roon bed were purely figments of their imagination. There was no existing stock of the space-themed or roon-themed children¡¯s furniture that Endymion and Hesperus wanted. The sales manager said they could ce a custom order based on the children¡¯s requests, and the finished products would be delivered in a few days. Endymion and Hesperus happily discussed their ideas with the sales manager, who carefully recorded their specifications and contact information. ¡°Once the design is ready, we¡¯ll send it to you for approval,¡± the sales manager exined. ¡°If there are no changes, we¡¯ll send it to the manufacturing workshop.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll need to see a sample from the designer first,¡± Endymion said. ¡°If there are any changes, we¡¯ll let you know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then,¡± the sales manager shook hands with both Endymion and Hesperus. ¡°Happy cooperation, young gentlemen.¡± ¡°Happy cooperation,¡± Endymion and Hesperus responded with serious faces. Emmeline and Abel watched from the side, sharing a smile. ¡°Thank you, Emma,¡± Abel hugged Emmeline and whispered in her ear. ¡°Why are you suddenly thanking me?¡± Emmeline blinked her big eyes. ¡°For raising my son so well,¡± Abel¡¯s voice was low and full of affection. ¡°They are my sons too,¡± Emmeline teased him, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so affectionate.¡± ¡°Are you arguing with your husband again?¡± Abel nuzzled her ear, his voice thick with affection, ¡°Watch out, I might just kiss you right here and now!¡± ¡°You big tease!¡± Emmeline pinched him in secret, blushing and pushing him away, keeping her distance. Luca stood next to them, his face also blushing. Mr. Abel and Ms. Louise really are something, they flirt and tease each other regardless of the asion. Look at the way they¡¯re throwing around affection, even the customers over there are dumbfounded. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Exiting the Children¡¯s Furniture International Boutique Mall, they made a stop to purchase clothing and bedding for their four sons. The children¡¯s needs couldn¡¯t be overlooked, of course. The bodyguards went back and forth, carryingrge bags, until both of the SUV¡¯s massive trunks were Next up was Emmeline¡¯s turn to shop for what she needed. Abel took her to the Struyria International Luxury Center. Emmeline was drawn to a Parisian brand, and the whole family stepped into the store, causing heads to turn their way. All six of them garnered attention as they made their way inside. ¡°Wow,¡± whispered the sales consultant, ¡°they¡¯re such a talented and beautiful couple. And their children are like little angels! This family is just too stunning for words.¡± A group of well-dresseddies was quick to pull out their phones and snap pictures of the four sons. ¡°Please, no pictures,¡± Timothy stepped in front, ¡°You¡¯re viting the right to privacy. It¡¯s illegal.¡± ¡°Put your phones away, please,¡± Helios sternly stated, ¡°Or we¡¯ll call the authorities.¡± ¡°Please cooperate, and delete any photos you¡¯ve taken,¡± Endymion firmly requested. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Once those pictures are out there, we¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡± Hesperus kindly warned them. ¡°These kids are so clever and quick-witted!¡± The wealthydies had no choice but to put away their phones. ¡°Whose kids are these? Not only are they beautiful, but also so intelligent and adorable!¡± ¡°I know right? I just want to take one of them home with me!¡± ¡°Please step aside,¡± Timothy interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t block our way to Daddy and Mommy.¡± The wealthydies couldn¡¯t help but shift their gaze to Abel and Emmeline. This couple was simply envy-inducing! They looked so loving and affectionate towards each other. Abel¡¯s long arms were wrapped around Emmeline, and she leaned into him like a little bird cuddled in its nest. They were the perfect divine couple! ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Abel Ryker, the CEO of Ryker Group?¡± Someone recognized Abel. ¡°That¡¯s definitely him!¡± another woman eximed, ¡°Mr. Abel rarely makes public appearances.¡± ¡°Then these four children must be his sons.¡± ¡°Of course they are! They look just like a mini version of Mr. Abel himself.¡± ¡°And that beautiful woman with him must be his wife. They are truly envy-inducing.¡± ¡°Wow, Mr. Abel is already married and has kids. There goes my daydream.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel really protects his family well, he never officially announced it.¡± na hid behind a mannequin, watching as the family of six entered the store. Emmeline, with her charming and graceful appearance, was clearly the apple of Abel¡¯s eye. The sight of them together made na envious. na¡¯s eyes turned red with envy and jealousy, and she even felt a murderous intent. She gritted her teeth. Emmeline! Why are you so luckypared to me? Emmeline! If it weren¡¯t for you suddenly appearing in Struyria and ruining all my ns, shouldn¡¯t it be me, na, who is shopping with Abel and their son? Emmeline! You just wait, I won¡¯t let you get away with this! na took out her phone and secretly took a picture of Abel holding Emmeline. na snapped a few more photos of the family, including the adorable quadruplets. Finally, she aimed the camera at the entire family and snapped a group shot. She sent the photos to Adam, along with a message: ¡°Look at Abel, with his beautiful wife and kids, and his ownership of Ryker Group. He¡¯s the biggest winner in life, isn¡¯t he?¡± In just a moment, Adam replied with a single sentence: ¡°I¡¯ll make sure they all die!¡± na¡¯s lips twisted into a sinister smirk. ¡°Heh,¡± she muttered. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want to hear.¡± ¡°Ring ring~¡± Abel¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He nced down and saw that it was thendline of the Levan Mansion. He gestured to Emmeline and walked to the side to answer the phone. Pressing the answer button, Rosaline¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Abel, are you at the mansion?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up, Mom?¡± Abel asked. ¡°I was thinking,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°Would Emmeline agree to bring the children to our home for dinner?¡± ¡°I happen to be with Emma right now,¡± Abel replied, ¡°let me ask her.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Rosaline replied. Abel covered the receiver and exined the situation to Emmeline. Emmeline nodded, ¡°Tell Auntie that I agree.¡± Abel uncovered the receiver and said to Rosaline, ¡°Mom, Emma agrees.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Rosaline¡¯s tone suddenly became happy, ¡°I was afraid she would be angry and refuse.¡± Chapter 366 Chapter 366 ¡°Emma wouldn¡¯t be so petty,¡± Abel said, ¡°When does Mom want us toe over?¡± ¡°Come over for lunch,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed the kitchen.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Abel nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Great,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°I¡¯ll quickly tell your dad, he¡¯s been worried.¡± After ending the call, Abel wrapped his arms around Emmeline¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Thank you for not holding a grudge against my mom, I know she threatened you before.¡± ¡°Auntie just wants what¡¯s best for you,¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± ¡°How about we buy some gifts and head over now?¡± Abel suggested. ¡°Sure,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°What do Auntie and Uncle like? Let me know.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be tooplicated,¡± Abel replied, ¡°Mom likes Saeville¡¯s chiffon cakes, and Dad likes their earl grey tea.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s head to Tout de Sweet Cakes first,¡± Emmeline readily agreed. After purchasing the chiffon cakes and earl grey tea from Saeville, the three-car convoy headed towards Levan Mansion halfway up the mountain. Rosaline was waiting under the mansion¡¯s porch. As she saw her son¡¯s convoy approaching, Rosaline couldn¡¯t contain her joy. The cars pulled into the parking spot, and Abel was the first to get out of the car. The two security cars followed suit. Abel opened the car door for Emmeline, and they both hugged the four little ones. ¡°Granny!¡± ¡°Granny!¡± The four little ones ran towards Rosaline with chubby little hands and short legs. Rosaline¡¯s eyes immediately blurred with tears. While saying ¡°yes¡± repeatedly, Rosaline squatted down and hugged the four little ones in her arms. ¡°Give me two,¡± Lewis¡¯s voice came from beside her, ¡°Grandpa wants a hug too.¡± It turned out that Lewis couldn¡¯t wait and had alsoe over. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Timothy rushed towards him first. ¡°Hey, sweetie!¡± Helios followed suit and jumped into his arms. The two chubby little ones squeezed into Lewis¡¯s embrace. Lewis was so excited that he almost sat down on the ground. It was such a happy family reunion, and Lewis wasughing out loud with joy. ¡°Granny,¡± Hesperus snuggled in Rosaline¡¯s arms and said in a sweet voice, ¡°I knew you were our real Granny, and it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right,¡± Rosaline wiped her tears, ¡°I always felt something was off, but I didn¡¯t see through na¡¯s schemes.¡± ¡°But now, we can all be together as a family,¡± Endymion said, ¡°no one can tear us apart anymore.¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Rosaline nodded repeatedly, ¡°it was all my fault for being so foolish and getting deceived by na for so many years. Otherwise, I would have found you all a long time ago.¡± ¡°Forget about that,¡± Lewis picked up Timothy and Helios, ¡°let¡¯s go inside first.¡± Abel picked up Endymion and Hesperus in his arms. ¡°Emma,¡± Rosaline held Emmeline¡¯s hand as they followed behind, ¡°don¡¯t me Auntie, I was also in a hurryst time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me you,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Abel also used Ryker Group funds to save me. I know you¡¯re worried about him.¡± ¡°But Emma,¡± Rosaline whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering, what¡¯s your rtionship with the Wonder Doctor? How could she give you 300 billion all at once?¡± ¡°Shh,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°don¡¯t let Abel hear you, otherwise he¡¯ll get angry.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Rosaline whispered, ¡°if he knew the money was from you, he would definitely be mad at me. How can I take your money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, just don¡¯t tell him,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about this whole thing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll slowly pay you back the money,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°You did lend it to me.¡± ¡°We can talk about thatter,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Wonder Doctor didn¡¯t say that she needed it back right away.¡± ¡°But Emma¡­¡± Rosaline hesitated. ¡°You¡¯re not Wonder Doctor herself, are you?¡± ¡°Where did you get that idea, Auntie?¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have those kinds of skills.¡± ¡°But I remember Grandad saying that Wonder Doctor is a youngdy and Abel was supposed to chase after her, but he wasn¡¯t interested.¡± ¡°Wonder Doctor is not a youngdy.¡± Emmeline¡¯s mind conjured up the image of Master Robert. Master Robert had be known as Wonder Doctor in hister years of practicing medicine, and Emmeline simply borrowed his name. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Emmeline chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s a seventy-year-old man.¡± Chapter 367 Chapter 367 ¡°Old man?¡± Rosaline furrowed her brow. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. When I saw her, I thought her eyes looked just like yours.¡± ¡°You tter me, Auntie,¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to the Wonder Doctor someday.¡± ¡°That would be great,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°I don¡¯t like being left in the dark.¡± ¡°But for now, this is a secret between us,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Abel yet, or the whole 300 billion deal might fall apart.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forget,¡± Rosaline patted Emmeline¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, the food and drinks are ready.¡± As they entered the living room, Lewis beamed at his four grandchildren. ¡°Sebastian!¡± he called to the butler. ¡°Bring me the envelopes I prepared.¡± ¡°Sure, Mr. Lewis,¡± Sebastian replied promptly, heading to the study to fetch arge redcquered tray. On the tray were five bank cards wrapped in red paper and an exquisite jewelry box. ¡°Come here, my lovely grandkids!¡± Lewis beckoned to the four little ones. Timothy held Helios¡¯ hand, who held Endymion¡¯s, who in turn held Hesperus¡¯ hand, and they all walked over to stand in a straight line in front of Lewis. Looking at his precious grandkids, Lewis and Rosaline felt as if they were tasting honey, so sweet and satisfying. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s giving you guys your allowance, and with that, you can buy whatever you like!¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± The four little darlings replied in unison with their sweet voices. Lewis then picked up the red-wrapped bank cards and handed them out one by one to the kids. ¡°Each card has 10 million in it, and there¡¯s no password, so keep it safe, okay?¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± The little ones bowed in unison. But there was still one card left on thecquer tray. Lewis picked it up and looked at Emmeline with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Emmeline, this is for you,¡± Lewis said, holding out thest card. ¡°Uncle,¡± Emmeline smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore, I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°You must take it,¡± Lewis¡¯ voice grew hoarse and his eyes dimmed. ¡°For five years, the Ryker family made you suffer, made you endure hardships. This money can¡¯t make up for all that, but it¡¯s a small token of my and your aunt¡¯s appreciation.¡± His words brought tears to Emmeline¡¯s eyes. Lewis was right, no matter how much money was on that card, it couldn¡¯t make up for the suffering and injustice she had endured. If it weren¡¯t for Robert appearing that night, she doubted she could have survived with her children. That night, when Robert appeared, Emmeline was feverish and unconscious, and she wondered if she could even survive with her children. The three infants were so starved they couldn¡¯t even cry anymore. Emmeline lowered her head and couldn¡¯t help but sniffle. Rosaline noticed her pitiful expression and felt a pang in her heart. She took the bank card and pressed it into Emmeline¡¯s hand. ¡°Emma, if you don¡¯t take it, it means you¡¯re rejecting Uncle and Auntie, and that would make us sad.¡± ¡°Emma,¡± Abel hugged Emmeline¡¯s small shoulder, ¡°the past is in the past, Dad gave it to you, just take it, be a good girl.¡± ¡°Um,¡± Emmeline nodded and took the bank card, thanking Lewis, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± ¡°I have something too,¡± Rosaline said, picking up a beautiful box from thecquer tray. ¡°This is the bracelet I wore on my wedding day. I¡¯m giving it to you now, as a sort of family heirloom.¡± With that, she took Emmeline¡¯s hand and slipped an exquisite jade bracelet onto her delicate wrist. ¡°So when are you two getting married?¡± Lewis asked. ¡°We¡¯re all looking forward to the wedding.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m looking forward to finally being called ¡®mom¡¯ by Emma,¡± Rosaline added, beaming with joy. Emmeline blushed, lowering her head and saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t discussed it with Abel yet.¡± ¡°Of course, the sooner the better,¡± Abel said, grinning. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to call me husband without any hesitation.¡± Emmeline¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment, and she wished she could just disappear. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Abel held her close with tenderness and said with a smile, ¡°How about we do it this month? You pick a date.¡± ¡°Let Uncle and Auntie decide,¡± Emmeline said, burying her face in his shoulder. ¡°We need to find a good day, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask Mr. Ywain in Saeville to find a good day for us.¡± Chapter 368 Chapter 368 ¡°As early as possible,¡± Lewis advised. ¡°Abel and I both agree that it¡¯s best to do it within this month.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Rosaline smiled. ¡°I was thinking the same thing.¡± ¡°After we¡¯re married, you¡¯ll have to call me ¡®husband,''¡± Abel whispered in Emmeline¡¯s ear. Emmeline let out a soft ¡°mmm¡± in his embrace. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Abel burst outughing with joy. The Quadruplets were also jumping with excitement. ¡°Wow, this is great! We can finally have a toast at Daddy and Mommy¡¯s wedding!¡± ¡°And we can be Daddy¡¯s groomsmen!¡± ¡°But what about the bridesmaids? Who will be the bridesmaids?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be a groomsman with Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus can dress up as little girls and be Mommy¡¯s bridesmaids,¡± Timothy suggested. ¡°I think that works,¡± Endymion agreed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t feelfortable with anyone else being Mommy¡¯s bridesmaid.¡± ¡°I agree too,¡± Hesperus raised her chubby little hand. ¡°Just dress me up as a little girl, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Thank you, my babies!¡± Emmeline eximed with joy, squatting down to kiss each of her children¡¯s Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. faces. Abel also lifted each of the children up high in celebration. The entire hall was filled with joyous sounds and a festive atmosphere. But suddenly, Rosaline let out a sigh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom? Why the sudden sigh?¡± Abel asked. ¡°It¡¯s just that while we¡¯re all happy and joyous here, it¡¯s so miserable for Aunt Julianna and her family,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°What happened to them?¡± Abel asked with a hint of anger. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Aunt Julianna and her family suffered enough with everything Adam has done? I just didn¡¯t have the evidence to expose him to Grandad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a battlefield out there,¡± Lewis said. ¡°You need to watch out for your older cousin, Abel.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ve got it covered,¡± Abel nodded. Adam isn¡¯t someone to be underestimated. He always had two faces, one for the public and another for the shadows. He¡¯s been like that since he was a kid. Rosaline spoke up, ¡°It was na who caused all of this trouble for your Uncle Landen¡¯s family, leaving them with nothing.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not to me for any of this,¡± Abel furrowed his brow. ¡°Emma, the kids, and I were also victims of her actions.¡± ¡°At least we¡¯re all together as a family now,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°But Adrien won¡¯t stop fussing, and your Aunt Julianna had a heart attack because of all the stress. She¡¯s still in the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go visit them another day,¡± Abel said. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them today.¡± ¡°Right, no more talk about them,¡± Lewis said, grabbing Timothy and Helios¡¯ little hands. ¡°Yay, let¡¯s have a family meal!¡± Rosaline eximed, pulling Endymion and Hesperus¡¯ hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go, babe,¡± Abel grinned and took Emmeline¡¯s hand. During dinner, they learned that the four little ones had chosen children¡¯s bedding. Rosaline said, ¡°Then let¡¯s order two sets for each, Levan Mansion also needs to prepare four sets of children¡¯s suites, right?¡± ¡°Granny,¡± Timothy said, ¡°I already have mine, but I want to switch to Spider-Man¡¯s.¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°it¡¯s a new beginning, so let¡¯s use something new.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Timothy said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell the sales managerter that we need double the amount of children¡¯s beds and desks for the four of us.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go buy four sets of beddingter,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°let¡¯s get the same pattern we picked this morning.¡± ¡°Then four of you cane over and stay with Grandpa and Granny during the weekends and holidays.¡± ¡°I can y games with you all in the garden,¡± Lewis added with a smile. Rosaline couldn¡¯t stop beaming with happiness. After finishing their meal, the four little ones stayed at the Levan Mansion while Abel and Emmeline went to the hospital with gifts to visit Julianna. When they arrived, Julianna was alone in her hospital room. Landen was nowhere to be found. Adam and Adrien were nowhere to be found. When Abel and Emmeline arrived at the hospital, Julianna was the only one in the room. She was first angry but then burst into tears upon seeing them. ¡°Aunt Julianna,¡± Abel said, ¡°I know you¡¯re upset, but this isn¡¯t our fault. You¡¯re a reasonable person too.¡± ¡°I¡¯vee to realize that,¡± Julianna said, ¡°it¡¯s all na¡¯s fault that Adrien is like this. Emmeline is a victim too.¡± Chapter 369 Chapter 369 ¡°I never intended to hurt Adrien,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°If he really is the father of the triplets, I would have been engaged to him by now and eventually married. But who would have known that it was all part of na¡¯s scheme?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote to realize it now,¡± Julianna said. ¡°It¡¯s better to avoid marrying Adrien and having three children that are not his. We don¡¯t want to raise someone else¡¯s grandchildren, do we?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Aunt Julianna,¡± Abel said. ¡°It¡¯s better to clear the air now and avoid any resentment between us.¡± ¡°What makes me sad is that,¡± Julianna sobbed, ¡°I was so angry that I got a heart attack. Adrien is always at the Imperial Pce, indulging in wine and women. He doesn¡¯t evene home anymore. Why did I have to raise such a troublesome son?¡± Emmeline lowered her head, feeling somewhat guilty even though it was Adrien¡¯s own fault. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what would have happened if she had married him and he turned out to be the triplets¡¯ daddy. Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Adrien would really change for the better or if he would just fall back into his old habits within two years. The thought made her break out in a cold sweat. ¡°Emmeline,¡± Julianna said, ¡°can you do me a favor? Will you help me?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Just tell me, I¡¯ll do everything I can to help.¡± ¡°Please talk to Adrien for me,¡± Julianna said tearfully. ¡°If he continues like this, he¡¯ll ruin himself.¡± Emmeline lowered her eyes. ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult for you,¡± Julianna said, ¡°but Adrien only listens to you. I have no other options left.¡± Emmeline felt uneasy about it all. She had always felt ufortable around Adrien. ¡°Emmeline, please,¡± Julianna said. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Adrien turn his life around?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Emmeline looked up at Abel. He took her cool hand in his and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll support you no matter what you decide. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Emmeline pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± she said to Julianna. ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee anything.¡± ¡°Just promise me you¡¯ll talk to him,¡± Julianna said. ¡°I¡¯ve spoiled Adrien for too long, and it won¡¯t be easy to change him overnight.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call himter,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°But first, your health is more important.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been really sick this time,¡± Julianna said. ¡°I had a heart attack, and the doctors say even if I leave the hospital, my heart won¡¯t be the same.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Emmeline bit her lip and tried to reassure her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctors will have a good n for you.¡± ¡°Thank you foring to see me,¡± Julianna cried again, ¡°I¡¯m not meant to have any luck with my three grandsons, and the Meriwether Mansion is just not their destiny.¡± As they left the hospital, Abel drove while Emmeline sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel said, ¡°if you¡¯re really going to try and talk to Adrien, let Lucae with you.¡± Emmeline thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°Then Luca will be with you for these two days, ready at any time,¡± Abel said. ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Lin Shuang objected. ¡°Luca is your most trusted assistant, and I won¡¯t feel at ease without him by your side.¡± ¡°My thoughts exactly,¡± Abel agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll only feel at ease with Luca by your side.¡± Emmeline was about to suggest Sam and Daisy, who were technically her workers but also acted as her bodyguards, but she held her tongue. Their skills were far beyond average. But she could bring it up with Abelter on when the time was right. Including her true identity, it was not something that could be exined in just a few words. Before heading back to thepany, Abel fulfilled Emmeline¡¯s request and dropped her off at the coffee shop. For the past few days, Sam had been the only one working at the shop. Emmeline felt the need toe to check on the ¡°business situation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Lucae byter,¡± Abel kissed Emmeline¡¯s forehead. ¡°Remember to call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°You can trust me, I¡¯m not a child.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my baby¡¯s mommy and my one and only love,¡± Abel said tenderly. Abel gazed at Emmeline with a tender expression. ¡°To me, you are priceless.¡± ¡°Smooth talker!¡± Emmeline blushed, ¡°I suddenly feel like you and Adrien are really two brothers.¡± ¡°How can hepare to me?¡± Abel whispered in her ear, ¡°I got four in one shot.¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± Emmeline blushed even deeper, ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more ridiculous!¡± Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Abel gently hugged her before pushing open the ss door and walking towards the parking lot across the street. ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Sam watched as Abel¡¯s figure disappeared, ¡°It seems like Mr. Abel has had a change of heart. He used to have such a cold, emotionless face, but now he smiles and looks incredibly handsome when he does.¡± ¡°You have way too much time on your hands!¡± Emmeline yfully tapped her head, ¡°Why don¡¯t you focus on your work?¡± ¡°But there are no customers around,¡± Sam pouted, ¡°I¡¯ve been brewing coffee these past few days, and I¡¯ve been drinking it all by myself.¡± ¡°In that case, make us both a cup,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Let¡¯s drink it together.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Sam pulled out a chair for them and went to make coffee. After brewing the coffee and adding milk and sugar, the two sat at the table with their respective cups. Sam startedining. ¡°I heard from Mr. Benjamin that the engagement party was quite lively, but I didn¡¯t get to attend.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so nosy!¡± Emmeline yfully poked her on the forehead, ¡°Do you have to stick your neck out and eat up all the gossip about your Missy?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t I miss out on all the fun?¡± Sam pouted, ¡°Such a big event, and I didn¡¯t get to witness it! I bet Mr. Abel caused quite a stir when he showed up to steal the bride.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we recreate it for you to see?¡± Emmeline tilted her head and scolded her. ¡°No need for that,¡± Sam stuck out her tongue. As the two were enjoying their coffee, Benjamin and Janie suddenly arrived. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I just got here not too long ago.¡± Benjamin gestured to Sam with his mouth, ¡°That little rascal sent me a message saying you were here, so I came over right away.¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes turned to Sam. When did this girl send a message to Benjamin? ¡°Mr. Benjamin,¡± Sam was displeased, ¡°I know you care about Ms. Louise, and I was just trying to help you out. But you, you betrayed me so quickly!¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Ms. Louise didn¡¯t me you either, did she?¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and make some more coffee?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Sam pouted in protest. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you this time, just for Janie¡¯s sake!¡± ¡°Aha!¡± Janie eximed in surprise. ¡°So, my face is that important to you guys?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Emmelineughed. ¡°You have a bigger face than even Mr. Benjamin here.¡± Janie sat down across from Emmeline, blinking her big eyes. ¡°Emma, I heard that your true love is Mr. Abel, not Mr. Adrien, right?¡± ¡°Adrien was a mistake,¡± Emmeline sighed. ¡°We all fell for it.¡± ¡°That woman na is so cunning and devious,¡± Janie said. ¡°If I ever see her, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even bother with her anymore,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°She did something unforgivable, and she¡¯ll get what she deserves.¡± ¡°At least you¡¯re reunited with Mr. Abel,¡± Janie said. ¡°Both Mr. Benjamin and I are happy for you.¡± While the two women chatted, Benjamin went off to smoke a cigarette by himself. Emmeline whispered to Janie, ¡°Any progress with Benjamin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same,¡± Janie pouted. ¡°I just can¡¯t seem to get through to him.¡± Emmelineforted her. ¡°Just take it slow. With persistence and sincerity, even a stone can be broken.¡± ¡°Ugh,¡± Janie sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of whether I can heat up that stone of his someday.¡± After finishing his cigarette, Benjamin walked over and sat down. Sam had finished making the coffee, and Janie went to the counter to add milk and sugar. Benjamin drank his coffee ck, without any additives. He asked Emmeline, ¡°So you¡¯ll be living at The Precipice with the kids?¡± ¡°Not exactly,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°since theb is over here.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good,¡± Benjamin whispered, ¡°we won¡¯t have to run into Ms. Louise every time we see you.¡± Emmeline fell silent for a moment, then spoke up again, ¡°Ben, Janie is such a great girl. Would you please take a closer look at her?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Benjamin smiled at her, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you. Why are you in such a hurry to push me onto someone else?¡± Chapter 371 Chapter 371 ¡°I didn¡¯t think that way,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I just hope that you can fall in love with another girl, you deserve someone better!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°When are you nning to get married? I¡¯ll prepare your dowry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Levan Mansion picks a date,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I haven¡¯t figured out how to tell Master Robert yet.¡± ¡°Master Adelmar was expecting this,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°He knows that finding the fathers of the children would lead to something, he just doesn¡¯t know who the man is.¡± ¡°I really hope Master Robert can ept Abel,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Then we won¡¯t have a problem.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Abel is so talented.¡± ¡°But Master Robert has a temper, who knows if Abel will catch his eye?¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Benjamin reassured her, running his hand through her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll be the mediator when the timees.¡± ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Janie walked over with a cup of coffee in her hand. She handed a cup to Benjamin. ¡°We were just saying how Benjamin wants to take you out to dinner, and I want toe along, but he¡¯s not too keen on the idea,¡± Emmeline said, yfully nudging Benjamin. Janie¡¯s eyes widened, and her cheeks turned rosy. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You should ask him yourself,¡± Emmeline said, winking mischievously at Benjamin. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, is that true?¡± Janie asked, looking at him with anticipation. Benjamin looked at their young miss helplessly and fondly, nodding at Janie. ¡°Emma says it¡¯s true, so it must be true.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Janie eximed, almost jumping up and down with excitement. ¡°Emma is the best! You¡¯re my lucky charm for love!¡± After finishing their coffee, Benjamin and Janie returned to Adelmar. Along the way, Janie kept pestering Benjamin with questions. ¡°When are you taking me out to dinner?¡± ¡°After these next couple of days,¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°But you¡¯re not busy these next couple of days,¡± Janie protested. ¡°You¡¯re not busy, but I am,¡± Benjamin retorted. Janie pouted and fell silent. Benjamin nced at her and said, ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re starting to sound like a broken record.¡± ¡°Well, then just tell me what day,¡± Janie retorted. ¡°Is it really that hard to take me out to dinner?¡± Benjamin pointed to his head, furrowing his brow. ¡°Let me think about it. When I decide, I¡¯ll let you Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. know.¡± Janie rolled her eyes in resignation. ¡­ Emmeline headed down to the undergroundboratory. She needed to prepare several medications to treat heart attacks. As Emmeline was busy preparing the medication, she received a message from Sam: ¡°Luca is here.¡± Emmeline replied: ¡°Ask him to wait in the coffee shop, and take good care of him.¡± Sam replied: ¡°One cup of coffee without sugar, plus a sugar-coated beauty.¡± Emmeline responded with a facepalm emoji and a cryingughing emoji. After about half an hour, the medication was prepared, and Emmeline picked up her phone to call Adrien. It took a while for Adrien to answer the call, and his voice sounded excited but slurred with alcohol. ¡°Emma, did you call me?¡± ¡°Emma, I¡¯m so happy! I thought you had forgotten about me!¡± ¡°Emma, I miss you so much¡­¡± Emmeline furrowed her brow and spoke with a cold tone, ¡°Adrien, can you not do this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like this either,¡± Adrien whimpered, ¡°I know you¡¯re Abel¡¯s woman, so I can¡¯t mess around. But I can¡¯t control myself. No, I¡¯ve been trying hard to control myself, not to call or contact you, but Emma, I¡¯m in so much pain¡­¡± ¡°So you went to the Imperial Pce to get drunk and note back all night?¡± Adrien seemed to sober up slightly, ¡°Emma, how did you know I was at Imperial Pce?¡± ¡°Adrien,¡± Emmeline reprimanded icily. ¡°Auntie is seriously ill, and instead of staying by her side at the hospital, you¡¯re out carousing in the Imperial Pce?¡± Adrien remained silent. ¡°Is it if you¡¯re the father of the triplets and part of our family, when things don¡¯t go your way, you act like this?¡± Emmeline continued, her voice rising. Adrien still didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Adrien, answer me!¡± she demanded. ¡°But, Emmeline,¡± Adrien sneered on the other end. ¡°The key issue here is that I¡¯m not the triplets¡¯ father, I¡¯m not your husband, and you¡¯re Abel¡¯s woman. What right do you have to tell me what to do?¡± Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Emmeline was left speechless, unable to utter a single word. ¡°There are no ¡®ifs¡¯ in this world,¡± Adrien said. ¡°You and I are strangers, and Adrien is still Adrien. I may show kindness to others, but ultimately I look out for myself, haha!¡± ¡°Just who is this Mr. Adrien?¡± A sultry voice came through the phone. ¡°Let¡¯s continue, shall we?¡± ¡°Adrien, which area of the Imperial Pce are you in?¡± Emmeline seethed with anger. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Did this man not even think of his own mother? Juliannay on a cold hospital bed, and neither of her sons bothered to ask how she was doing. ¡°You want to know which area?¡± Adrien turned to the woman next to him. ¡°Hurry up and tell me so I can let my former goddess know where we are.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s C Area, Mr. Adrien¡¯s VIP roomx¡­¡± ¡°Did you hear that, Emma? C Area. Do you know what goes on there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about what you¡¯re doing, Adrien. For the sake of your mother, I¡¯m going toe and give you a piece of my mind. You just wait for me!¡± ¡°Hahaha,¡± Adrienughed drunkenly. ¡°Come on, Emma, if you dare toe, I¡¯m waiting for you here, hahaha¡­¡± Emmeline ended the call, seething with anger as she stormed up to the second floor. It was only half an hourter when she came down the stairs. Sam and Luca were enjoying their coffee when they looked up and saw a handsome young man He was dressed in a ck suit and had an air of elegance and refinement about him. Luca was taken aback and slowly stood up, his first thought being that Ms. Louise was hiding a man upstairs. And what a charming and sophisticated man he was! Sam, however, had a different thought. She stood up and asked, ¡°Ms. Louise, what brings you down here?¡± The ¡°man¡± on the stairs spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m going to Imperial Pce.¡± Luca finally realized that the delicate voice belonged to Emmeline! ¡°Uh¡­¡± Luca scratched his head, ¡°Ms. Louise, why are you dressed like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Imperial Pce,¡± Emmeline told Luca, ¡°You¡¯reing with me.¡± ¡°Imperial Pce?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Luca didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Abel¡¯s first mission for him to protect Ms. Louise would be to apany her to Imperial Pce. ¡°But does Mr. Abel know about this?¡± Luca asked. ¡°Imperial Pce isn¡¯t a ce you just go to casually.¡± ¡°What?¡± Emmeline retorted, ¡°You guys are allowed to drink and party, but I¡¯m not allowed to go and check it out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Luca replied, ¡°It¡¯s just that you had an incident at Imperial Pcest time you were there, and now you want to go back¡­¡± ¡°Last time was ndestine,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°This time it¡¯s open, so nothing will happen. And besides, with this disguise, even you wouldn¡¯t recognize me. What do I have to be afraid of?¡± ¡°Should we let Mr. Abel know?¡± Luca hesitated. ¡°He knows what I want to do,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°So there¡¯s no need to tell him for now.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Luca nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the car ready. Ms. Louise, you don¡¯t have to take the road, just wait for me at the door.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline rubbed her chin. Sam chuckled and said, ¡°Ms. Louise, you really look like a man. I¡¯m already in love with you. Be careful not to catch the eye of a princess at the Imperial Pce.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± Emmeline rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Imperial Pce to beat up Adrien. If any princess dares to provoke me, I¡¯ll give them a good ear-pulling!¡± As they spoke, Luca drove the Aston Martin to the entrance and didn¡¯t turn off the engine. Emmeline pushed open the ss door and got into the passenger seat. The Aston Martin zoomed out of the parking lot and arrived at the underground garage of the Imperial Pce in just half an hour. After Luca parked the car, the two of them took the C elevator to the ground floor. As soon as the elevator doors opened, two princesses came over, cooing, ¡°Hey, guys, want me to apany you?¡± Chapter 373 Chapter 373 ¡°Get lost, get lost,¡± Luca blocked the princesses with a scowl on his face. ¡°Stay away from our young master!¡± ¡°Oh my, your young master is so young and handsome,¡± one of the princesses leaned in closer. ¡°Can¡¯t I y with him? I promise we¡¯ll make your young master happy.¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost!¡± Luca growled. ¡°Our young master isn¡¯t here for entertainment, so go away!¡± ¡°Not here for entertainment?¡± the princessughed, covering her mouth. ¡°Everyone whoes here is here for entertainment. You don¡¯te to the C-area to y poker, do you?¡± Emmeline holding a cigar. Without hesitation, she took a puff and blew the smoke in the princesses¡¯ faces. ¡°Who knows which room Adrien¡¯s VIP is in? Whoever guesses right, I¡¯ll give you a ten thousand reward,¡± she said. ¡°I know, I know!¡± The princesses scrambled to answer. ¡°Mr. Adrien is a regr at the Imperial Pce. Everyone knows where his VIP room is,¡± one of the princesses said. ¡°Well, tell me then,¡± Emmeline smiled, pulling out a fresh stack of one hundred bills. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡± One of the princesses snatched the money out of Emmeline¡¯s hand. ¡°Adrien is in room 5 on the thirteenth floor. He¡¯s been holed up in there for a few days now.¡± ¡°Good girl,¡± Emmeline ran her smooth hand over the princess¡¯s cheek. The princess was left dumbfounded, her hand still caressing her face as she stared off into space. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the other princess asked. ¡°You¡¯re only happy for ten thousand?¡± The first princess looked at Emmeline¡¯s graceful figure as she walked away and said, ¡°Oh my God, that guy¡¯s hand was even smoother and softer than my face!¡± Emmeline and Luca stepped into the elevator and pressed the button for the thirteenth floor. As they exited the elevator, Emmeline once again held the cigar in her mouth, half-closing her eyes and pretending to be nonchnt. Luca followed behind her and thought to himself: ¡°Ms. Louise, as a woman, has no other way to go, but if she were a man, even Mr. Abel might not have a chance against her.¡± With her carefree and debonair attitude, Emmeline was simply a femme fatale, capable of charming any woman. Emmeline and Luca arrived at room number five, and she signaled for Luca to knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± a woman¡¯s voice asked, sounding coquettish. ¡°We¡¯re delivering drinks for Mr. Adrien,¡± Luca said, pinching his nose. ¡°Just a moment,¡± the woman¡¯s voice replied, ¡°let me put on some clothes.¡± After a few seconds, the door opened. Luca was about to step inside but then quickly stepped back. The woman who opened the door was indeed ¡°putting on¡± some clothes! The woman was wearing only a three-piece set and had draped her clothes over her shoulders. Her pure white skin startled Luca, causing him to step back. ¡°Where¡¯s the wine?¡± the woman asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for ages!¡± Emmeline stepped forward, lifted her foot, and kicked the woman into the room. She then grabbed Luca¡¯s arm and dragged him inside, locking the door behind them. ¡°Ah!¡± the woman screamed as she fell to the ground. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know this is Mr. Adrien¡¯s room?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to see him!¡± Emmeline grabbed the woman and threw her to the door. ¡°Bang!¡± The bedroom door was kicked open. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Adrien¡¯s drunken voice could be heard from inside. ¡°Just here to get some liquor, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± the woman on the ground cried in pain, ¡°someone has broken in!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Adrien growled, ¡°Who dares to be so bold?¡± As Adrien stumbled out of the room, Emmeline kicked him in the face with a swift blow. ¡°Gulp!¡± Adrien fell to the ground. Luca acted quickly and pulled a bedsheet to cover him up. This guy was only wearing a pair of briefs, and it was not a good look in front of Ms. Louise! There was also a woman on the bed, and when Luca pulled the sheet, she was flung onto the wall and then fell heavily on the ground. She wailed like a pig being ughtered. ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Emmeline said, taking a puff of her cigar and squeezing her voice. ¡°If you keep making noise, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± Both women obedientlyy on the ground, crying softly and not daring to speak. ¡°Who are you people?¡± Adrien was under the bedsheet and couldn¡¯t see who hade, but he knew they were not ordinary people. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± Luca spoke up. ¡°Could you please put on some clothes before you speak?¡± ¡°Luca?¡± Adrien recognized the voice and attempted to sit up, but was promptly kicked back down onto the bed by Emmeline¡¯s swift foot. Luca quickly caught up and pulled the covers over Adrien, leaving only his head exposed. As Adrieny there, he finally got a good look at the young, handsome ¡°young man¡± who had just kicked him twice. Although he couldn¡¯t quite ce where he had seen him before, there was something familiar about him. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Who are you?¡± Adrien demanded, shocked that someone would have the audacity to strike him. ¡°You have some nerve attacking me. Do you want to die?¡± Emmeline squinted her eyes and crushed her cigar into the ashtray on the table. ¡°Adrien, you really are bored with life!¡± Her delicate and beautiful appearance belied her crisp and cold voice. ¡°Emma!¡± Adrien eximed, startled, and attempted to leap up from the bed. But Luca quickly threw himself on top of him, holding him down firmly. ¡°Luca, let go! Emma¡¯s here, I need to talk to her!¡± Adrien demanded. ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± Luca restrained him. ¡°You can talk, but please put on some clothes first.¡± ¡°Clothes?¡± Adrien repeated in confusion. Luca nodded. ¡°Well, you¡¯re practically naked. How can you face Ms. Louise like this?¡± Adrien nodded in agreement. ¡°Right, right. My clothes, please bring them here so I can get dressed quickly.¡± Luca looked around and found Adrien¡¯s closet, throwing his shirt and pants out. Meanwhile, Emmeline stood with her arms crossed, turning her back to Adrien. Adrien quickly grabbed his clothes and dressed in a matter of seconds. ¡°Emma, I¡¯m dressed now. You can turn around and talk to me,¡± Adrien said, eager to continue their conversation. Emmeline turned back around to face Adrien, who was struggling to button up his shirt. ¡°I never thought you would act so recklessly,¡± Emmeline sneered. ¡°Adrien, you¡¯ve disappointed me.¡± Adrienughed bitterly. ¡°What right do you have to lecture me? You¡¯re not my woman!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only doing this because your mother asked me to,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t waste my time with someone like you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that my dreams have been shattered,¡± Adrien said, looking miserable. ¡°I misjudged you,¡± Emmeline said, her voice icy. ¡°When I got engaged to you, Abel was heartbroken but still managed to go to the coffee shop and give me an engagement gift with a sincere blessing. I didn¡¯t see a hint of despair on his face!¡± ¡°Why are youparing me to him? How can Ipete with him?¡± Adrien protested. ¡°Abel is a man, aren¡¯t you one too?¡± Emmeline retorted. Adrien remained silent. ¡°If you admit you¡¯re a man, can¡¯t you pull yourself together?¡± Luca chimed in. ¡°Exactly,¡± Emmeline agreed, ¡°there¡¯s plenty of fish in the sea.¡± Adrien and Emmeline both red at Luca. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Luca asked innocently, ¡°Do you have to wallow in misery over Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°that¡¯s a very insightful point.¡± Adrien remained silent, his eyes downcast. ¡°But I just fell for Emma,¡± he finally spoke up. ¡°Adrien,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯m d we never became family. Today you like me, but when the novelty wears off, who knows who you¡¯ll be infatuated with? So losing me just means losing one of the many flowers in the garden, there¡¯s nothing to be tangled up about.¡± Adrien had nothing to say in response. Emmeline¡¯s words had hit a chord with him. He was infatuated with her, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would always be. Loving a woman for a lifetime was harder than being killed. As he thought about it, Adrien began to feel less upset. ¡°Women are a dime a dozen,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°As Luca said, you don¡¯t need to hang yourself on me. It would be a waste of you. You need to pick yourself up and focus on your career. With a charming and handsome man like you, Adrien, women will be flocking to you anyway.¡± Adrien hung his head and pondered Emmeline¡¯s words. He had to admit, she had a point. He, Adrien, had never been short of women. Why should he be so hung up on Emmeline, one woman among many? Chapter 375 Chapter 375 ¡°I think you should think about your mother right now,¡± Emmeline said, hugging her arms. ¡°Women can always be found again, but if you lose your mother, there¡¯s no recing her.¡± ¡°How¡¯s my mom doing now?¡± Adrien¡¯s head seemed to clear up a lot. ¡°I gave her a heart attack with all the stress I caused,¡± he said. ¡°I feel so guilty!¡± ¡°Just feeling guilty won¡¯t help,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°You need to go be with her. If her mood improves, it will help with her recovery.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so regretful,¡± Adrien said, covering his face. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been so reckless, my mom wouldn¡¯t be so sick.¡± ¡°I have a few doses of regret medicine here,¡± Emmeline said. Emmeline pulled out the prepared medicine from her pocket. ¡°You can give this to Auntie. I believe it will take away your regrets.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Adrien looked at the medicine in Emmeline¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as regret medicine.¡± ¡°This is it,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°It will help Auntie¡¯s heart disease, and for you, that¡¯s regret medicine, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Where did you get this medicine?¡± Adrien asked skeptically. ¡°Does it work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret family recipe,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Works like a charm. It¡¯s a must-have in every household.¡± Adrien took the medicine from Emmeline, holding it up to his nose to smell it. ¡°Take one pack a day for five days, and Auntie can leave the hospital. Then you won¡¯t have any regrets,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°¡­ Alright,¡± Adrien nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try for my mom.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°This is a secret family recipe from Louise¡¯s family. I¡¯m breaking the rules to save Auntie.¡± Luca was wondering where Emmeline got this miraculous medicine. But upon hearing that it was a secret family recipe from Louise¡¯s family, he stopped wondering. Otherwise, if he reported this to Mr. Abel, Mr. Abel would also be wondering. ¡°Thank you, Emma,¡± Adrien nodded. ¡°If my mom gets better, I won¡¯t act recklessly again.¡± ¡°Find a good woman, get married, and have babies,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Have ten or eight at once.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find someone better than Emma,¡± Adrien¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. ¡°I¡¯ll make her have more babies than Abel does.¡± Emmeline fell silent, her expression thoughtful. Luca simply looked on, his expression unreadable. Finally, Emmeline nodded. ¡°Adrien, I wish you all the best in making your dreamse true.¡± ¡­¡­ Adelmar Group. ¡°Knock knock,¡± the CEO¡¯s slightly ajar door was knocked. Benjamin looked up from his papers and saw Janie standing there with a smile. ¡°Do you have work to report?¡± Benjamin put down his pen. Janie pointed to the watch on her wrist. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, it¡¯s already past the end of working hours. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡± It was only then that Benjamin realized he had been working for over an hour past the end of the workday. Benjamin raised an eyebrow from his seat in the CEO¡¯s office, as no one dared to move even though it was already past closing time. Finally, Ethan encouraged Janie to go over and ask what was going on. It turned out that Ethan¡¯s middle school son, Skr, was having his birthday today, and his wife Grace was waiting for him at home to prepare dinner. ¡°Oh,¡± Benjamin said, realizing the time, ¡°it¡¯s already thiste.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Janie added, ¡°Mr. Ethan¡¯s wife has been reminding him three times already.¡± ¡°Is everything alright at their home for her to keep reminding him like that?¡± Benjamin asked, concerned. As Ethan was Ms. Louise¡¯s brother, Benjamin had a special interest in him. ¡°His son¡¯s birthday,¡± Janie replied when asked why Ethan¡¯s wife was urging him to go home. ¡°I see,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Tell Mr. Ethan that he doesn¡¯t have to go home and cook.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Janie widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to take away their right to celebrate their son¡¯s birthday, are you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Benjamin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Am I that kind of person? What I mean is, I¡¯ll book a hotel for them, and we can all celebrate his son¡¯s birthday together!¡± Before Benjamin could finish his sentence, Janie had disappeared without a trace. Within half a minute, Ethan arrived eagerly, with Janie trailing behind. Her big eyes were sparkling and her face was flushed with excitement. ¡°Mr. Benjamin,¡± Ethan eximed, ¡°what has my son done to deserve the honor of having you personally celebrate his birthday?¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s Emma¡¯s nephew, isn¡¯t he?¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°Can¡¯t I do something for Emma¡¯s family?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 376 Chapter 376 ¡°I knew that,¡± Ethan scratched his head. ¡°Mr. Benjamin spoils Emma too much.¡± Benjamin leaned back in his chair and said nothing. Only he knew the depth of his love for Emmeline. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll thank Mr. Benjamin on behalf of the whole family,¡± Ethan bowed. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Just go to the Struyria Banquet. I have VIP ess over there.¡± ¡°The Struyria Banquet?¡± Ethan was surprised. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, isn¡¯t that too high-end? It¡¯s just a kid¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to their manager.¡± ¡°Well, then it¡¯s up to Mr. Benjamin,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Oh, and I promised Ms. Eastwood a spot too.¡± Benjamin looked over at Janie. ¡°Hi there,¡± Janie waved yfully at Benjamin from behind Ethan. ¡°I have a birthday present too.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Benjamin nodded with a stern expression. Ethan happily ran back to his office. He had to quickly report this good news to his wife. Adelmar¡¯s Mr. Benjamin was going to help them celebrate their son¡¯s birthday. Before Ethan could make the call, his phone rang. He looked down and saw that it was his sister, Emmeline. ¡°Emma!¡± Ethan eximed with joy. ¡°Congrattions on my three nephews finding their biological father.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said that three times already,¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we celebrate together on my nephew¡¯s birthday?¡± ¡°Sounds great!¡± Ethan replied. ¡°And guess what? Mr. Benjamin has secured us a spot at the Struyria Banquet.¡± ¡°Benjamin is going too?¡± Emmeline was surprised. She couldn¡¯t believe that Benjamin knew about her nephew¡¯s birthday. Emmeline knew that Benjamin had arranged everything for her sake. He was always so thoughtful. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ethan said. ¡°And don¡¯t forget Janie, our secretary, helped arrange everything too.¡± ¡°Perfect,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°It¡¯ll be great to have everyone together.¡± ¡°My brother-inw and the kids have toe too,¡± Ethan said, grinning. ¡°Who would have thought Abel would be my brother-inw?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to Abel,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°He ns to book a private room at the Nimbus Hotel, but never mind, we¡¯ll just follow Mr. Benjamin¡¯s n.¡± ¡°Sounds good to me,¡± Ethan said, feeling pleased. It¡¯s so great, on one side we have the CEO of Adelmar, and on the other side, we have the CEO of Ryker Group. The top two bigwigs of Struyria are both vying to celebrate his son¡¯s birthday. After ending the call with his sister, Ethan told Grace the good news. Grace was also ecstatic and quickly told their son. Skr said, ¡°I also want to y with my four little cousins, so it¡¯s perfect that they¡¯ll all be there.¡± In the CEO¡¯s office. Benjamin nced at Janie and said, ¡°You¡¯re good at finding opportunities, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t what you promised me, is it?¡± Janie pouted, ¡°You said you¡¯d take me out to dinner, and now it¡¯s just a group thing?¡± ¡°Well, that works too,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I was actually nning to take you out separately this weekend, but I guess this will do. One pot for all.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Janie jumped up, ¡°This doesn¡¯t count as our dinner!¡± Benjamin had already picked up his suit jacket and made a suave exit from the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Benjamin,¡± Janie called out, chasing after him, ¡°Your car can give me a ride! I didn¡¯t drive today because I sent it to the dealership for maintenance¡­¡± Several executives who were still in their offices poked their heads out. What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening? Janie and Mr. Benjamin? Emmeline had just finished talking with her brother and immediately called Abel. Abel was in a meeting. When his phone rang, he nced at it and then immediately answered it. The dozen or so executives in the room looked at each other in confusion. Mr. Abel never answered his phone during meetings. But this time¡­ Not only did he answer the phone, but he spoke in a particrly gentle tone: ¡°Emma, I¡¯ve already informed the Nimbus Hotel. I¡¯ll pick you and the kids up after work.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cancel the Nimbus Hotel reservation for now,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Benjamin has booked the Struyria Banquet, and Janie will be there too.¡± ¡°Benjamin is going too?¡± Abel was slightly taken aback. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 ¡°Sure,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°My brother is actually a top executive at Benjamin¡¯spany, so we¡¯re still friends.¡± ¡°Ah, that makes sense,¡± Abel said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Struyria Banquet then. After the meeting is over, I¡¯ll ¡°Alright, sounds good,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯ve already got the gift ready, so just head straight there.¡± ¡°Great, you¡¯re such a good girl,¡± Abel said with a smile. As they said their goodbyes, Abel leaned in and gave his phone a kiss. The entire conference room fell silent at the gesture. Mr. Abel¡­ Has this cold and unfeeling person changed his ways? But then, everyone in the room could hear a soft kissing sound from Abel¡¯s phone. They all watched as Abel¡¯s handsome face broke into a gentle and sweet smile. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The room was filled with a warm and fuzzy feeling. After all, it was a rare sight to see Abel smiling. Love truly does have the power to transform even the most stoic of individuals. Abel stood up and dered, ¡°The meeting is over.¡± The executives happily followed suit, not wanting to dy Abel¡¯s date, even though the meeting was only halfway through. ¡°We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning,¡± Abel added before grabbing his files and walking out. The executives exchanged looks of admiration. Look at that! Abel truly knows how to bnce his wife, kids, and work without sacrificing any of them. Isn¡¯t he just the role model for everyone to follow? After ending the call with Emmeline, Abel sweetly bid farewell and began to change his clothes. In their walk-in closet, Abel had bought dozens of luxurious outfits for Emmeline, including formal wear, athletic wear, casual wear, and even evening gowns. He had also stocked their children¡¯s closets with a wide variety of clothes, with each of their rooms overflowing with clothing. Daisy and Kendra helped dress the kids in matching silver-gray suits, each adorned with a dark red bowtie. After finishing their hair, the four little ones looked like shrunken versions of Abel himself. As Abel walked in, he was dumbfounded by the sight of his four mini-mes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit self-obsessed seeing them. ¡°Daddy,¡± Timothy eximed, ¡°I¡¯m so excited to go to Skr¡¯s birthday party for the first time!¡± ¡°Skr is your cousin,¡± Abel ruffled his hair, ¡°and Ethan is your uncle.¡± ¡°I know that already,¡± Timothy blinked his big eyes, ¡°and Auntie Grace, Mommy said her name is Grace.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart, Timmy!¡± Abel smiled. ¡°Daddy,¡± Helios spoke up, ¡°Do we look handsome like you?¡± ¡°Yeah, are we as handsome as Daddy?¡± Endymion added. ¡°Of course we are,¡± Hesperus chimed in, ¡°We¡¯re all handsome like Daddy!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all handsome,¡± Abel hugged each of his sons in turn, then said, ¡°Handsome four young gentlemen, let¡¯s go see if beautiful Mommy is ready.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Emmeline came down the stairs at that moment. The five gentlemen looked up and saw a graceful and elegant figureing towards them. Emmeline wore a pale blue dress that entuated her curves and added to her already elegant demeanor, making her look even more stunning. ¡°Wow!¡± Timothy eximed, ¡°Mommy is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Mommy has always been beautiful,¡± Helios pped his hands, ¡°but she looks even more beautiful today!¡± ¡°Watching her makes my heart skip a beat,¡± Endymion said, his eyes shining with hearts. ¡°Daddy,¡± Hesperus looked up at Abel, ¡°with such a beautiful Mommy, why are you just standing there?¡± Abel finally came to his senses and rushed up the stairs, scooping Emmeline up in his arms. ¡°Wow!¡± The four little ones eximed together, ¡°Close your eyes, Daddy and Mommy are about to show affection again!¡± Four pairs of chubby hands were raised, each covering their own eyes. But they all sneakily peeked through their fingers. Abel ran down the stairs, put Emmeline down, and embraced her delicate waist, nting a deep kiss on her cheek. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re always so beautiful. I¡¯m worried I¡¯m not good enough for you,¡± Abel said. ¡°Well, then you better step up and make yourself even more handsome,¡± Emmeline replied, wrapping her arms around his neck and giving him a gentle smile. Abel looked over at their children, who had covered their eyes with chubby hands. Daisy and Sam were in the kitchen. Without hesitation, Abel quickly lowered his head and nted a kiss on Emmeline¡¯s soft, pink lips. Chapter 378 Chapter 378 ¡°Warning! Not suitable for children!¡± ¡°High risk ahead!¡± Timothy and Helios shouted in unison. Their cries immediately piqued the curiosity of Endymion and Hesperus, who eagerly took off their hands. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count!¡± they protested. ¡°We didn¡¯t see clearly!¡± Endymion and Hesperus spoke in unison, ¡°Daddy and Mommy, do it again!¡± Emmeline blushed and pushed Abel away, pouting, ¡°The kids are watching.¡± ¡°Hahaha,¡± Abelughed cheerfully. ¡°They really are four little troublemakers!¡± ¡°Daddy, no cheating!¡± Endymion and Hesperus continued to shout. ¡°We didn¡¯t see it, so you have to do it again!¡± Emmeline¡¯s face turned even redder as she protested, ¡°You little rascals, this isn¡¯t proper!¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°But Daddy and Mommy kissed each other, so why can¡¯t we see?¡± the kids argued. Timothy and Helios chimed in, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± Endymion and Hesperus refused to give up. Emmeline was about to stomp her foot in frustration when Abel swooped in and nted a kiss on her cheek. ¡°Wow!¡± Endymion and Hesperus eximed. ¡°That¡¯s so sweet!¡± Timothy and Helios burst intoughter, doubling over in amusement. Daisy and Kendra, who were watching from the staircase, couldn¡¯t help but giggle as well. Once everything was settled, the family of six climbed into the extended Rolls-Royce and happily made their way to the Struyria Banquet. Benjamin and Janie arrived first, already having bought Skr¡¯s birthday presents and eagerly awaiting the birthday boy and his parents. Shortly after, Ethan arrived with his wife Grace, and their twelve-year-old son Skr. Benjamin and Janie handed over the gifts, prompting Ethan to urge his son, ¡°Sky, don¡¯t forget to thank your uncle and auntie!¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle and Auntie!¡± Skr happily bowed to Benjamin and Janie. Meanwhile, Emmeline and the rest of the family had also arrived. As soon as the door opened, four adorable little boys rushed in. Ethan chuckled, ¡°Just by looking at them, I can tell they belong to Mr. Abel!¡± Grace added, ¡°We¡¯ve always thought they looked simr, but we didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.¡± ¡°Adrien and Mr. Abel are like brothers,¡± Ethan exined, ¡°and they do have a resemnce in their appearance.¡± ¡°Everyone seems to think so,¡± Grace agreed, ¡°but now it¡¯s clear that they look more like Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Uncle Ethan, Auntie Grace, Skr,¡± Timothy was the first to greet them. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Timothy, your nephew.¡± Ethan immediately scooped Timothy into his arms, choking up as he said, ¡°My poor nephew, you suffered so much, being separated from your mother since birth. I can¡¯t help but feel heartbroken when I think about it.¡± ¡°Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus must have gone through the same thing,¡± Timothy said. ¡°They left Daddy as soon as they were born.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all in the past now,¡± Grace said, taking Timothy into her arms. ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll be a family and never be separated again.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right,¡± Timothy nodded. ¡°We¡¯re a family and we¡¯ll never be separated again.¡± ¡°Skr,¡± Helios spoke up, ¡°we brought birthday presents for you. Happy birthday!¡± ¡°Thank you, little cousins,¡± Skr beamed. It was Skr¡¯s first birthday party, and having so many people there made him very happy. Luca carried in all the gifts the family had brought, big and small, one by one. Emmeline¡¯s gift was a teenage sports outfit, while Abel¡¯s gift was a matching pair of shoes. The four little ones were thrilled with their presents, which were all sorts of unique and unusual items. Even Ultraman was in the mix. When Abel saw Benjamin, he handed him a cigarette. The two of them went outside to the smoking room to smoke. Ethan joined them shortly after. Abel handed him a cigarette as well. The three men exchanged some words. ¡°My sister and the kids are in your hands now,¡± said Ethan, his eyes slightly red. ¡°She¡¯s been through a lot of hardships before, and I, as her older brother, couldn¡¯t be there for her. You better treat her well from now on.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Abel nodded. ¡°You can rest assured, brother.¡± ¡°Even though you¡¯re the CEO of the mighty Ryker Group, here, you¡¯re just my brother-inw. If my sister is ever wronged, I will definitely teach you a lesson,¡± Ethan added with determination. ¡°And count me in,¡± Benjamin squinted his starry eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t allow Emma to be mistreated either.¡± Chapter 379 Chapter 379 ¡°I know Mr. Benjamin has feelings for Emma,¡± Abel said. ¡°Emma is my woman, and I¡¯ll protect her with my life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡± Benjamin and Ethan both nodded in agreement. They trusted Abel¡¯s character, and one thing about him was that he never allowed any young women to be around him except for his family. This one trait alone had defeated countless men. However, Benjamin still let out a soft sigh. After four years of watching over Emmeline, she still didn¡¯t belong to him. The three men returned to the private room just as the food was being served. Grace opened the birthday cake that Benjamin had bought and ced candles on it. ¡°Happy birthday, Skr.¡± ¡°Make a wish quickly,¡± the four youngsters cheered. Skr closed his eyes and made a wish as he blew out the candles in one breath. With her wish made, the candle mes flickered and died. ¡°Skr, what did you wish for?¡± Timothy asked. Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus urged her on, ¡°Come on, tell us all about it.¡± ¡°A wish can¡¯t be revealed, hahaha,¡± Skrughed happily. ¡°Well, then give us the cake,¡± the four youngsters said eagerly. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Grace said as she began to cut the cake. And so began a joyous birthday feast. ¡­ Adrien left the Imperial Pce and went home to take a nap. When the alcohol wore off, he got up and took a hot shower. Feeling refreshed, he put on his suit and brought five doses of ¡°Regret Medicine¡± to the hospital to see his mother. As soon as Julianna saw her son, she burst into tears, which made Adrien¡¯s eyes feel watery too. He regretted noting to apany his mother two days earlier. Julianna took her son¡¯s hand and sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s been days since your father came to see me, and your brother hasn¡¯t shown up either. I¡¯ve been so sad.¡± Adrien patted his mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You still have me. From now on, I won¡¯t lead a dissolute life anymore. I will take good care of you until you get better.¡± ¡°But my illness, the doctor said it will stay with me. I¡¯m scared,¡± Julianna said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Adrien said. ¡°I brought you some regret medicine, it will make you feel better.¡± ¡°Regret medicine? What do I regret?¡± Julianna asked. ¡°Oh, no, no,¡± Adrien said quickly. ¡°I misspoke. It¡¯s a secret family recipe that can cure heart disease.¡± ¡°Where did you get this secret family recipe? The Ryker family doesn¡¯t have a history of medicine,¡± Julianna said skeptically. ¡°Nevermind that, Mom,¡± Adrien said. ¡°Just trust me and take the medicine. You¡¯ll feel better soon.¡± ¡°But is this folk remedy reliable?¡± Julianna still wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°I think it is,¡± Adrien replied. ¡°If you¡¯re still hesitant, we can ask the hospital director to confirm it.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯d better ask Dr. Carter toe over,¡± Julianna said. ¡°My life is precious, you know.¡± Adrien promptly notified the attending physician and called for Dr. Carter. In about ten minutes, Dr. Carter rushed over. ¡°Madam Julianna, Mr. Adrien.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Julianna said with a stern expression. ¡°My son brought me a secret family recipe for treating heart disease. Can you take a look at it for me?¡± Adrien handed over several prepared doses of medicine to Dr. Carter. Upon opening and examining them, Dr. Carter furrowed his brow and then remarked, ¡°Wow, this is an amazing concoction. I¡¯ve been studying medicine for half a lifetime, and I¡¯ve nevere across this ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Julianna asked. ¡°Just tell me if the medicine is usable.¡± ¡°It is. Absolutely,¡± Dr. Carter replied. ¡°This recipe was formted by a master, and it will undoubtedly have a tremendous effect on Madam Julianna¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Adrien said proudly. ¡°I knew it was reliable.¡± ¡°Son, who are you talking about?¡± Julianna asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Adrien said. ¡°I¡¯ve instructed the nurse to prepare the medicine, and you¡¯ll drink it shortly. Your illness will be cured!¡± ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± Dr. Carter said respectfully, ¡°May I meet the master who gave you this prescription? I would like to learn from her.¡± ¡°Sorry, she¡¯s already passed away,¡± Adrien said. ¡°You can¡¯t seek guidance from her anymore.¡± ¡°Oh, what a pity,¡± Dr. Carter said, shaking his head. ¡°A master, a divine healer, why did she have to Original content from N?velDrama.Org. pass away?¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s an ancestral prescription,¡± Adrien said, annoyed. ¡°Why do you keep hoping that she¡¯s still alive?¡± Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Dr. Carter left with a hint of regret in his eyes. Adrien took charge of his mother¡¯s care, carefully brewing the medicinal herbs she needed. After the first dose, Julianna felt a sense of relief and her spirits lifted. ¡°Adrien,¡± Julianna spoke up, ¡°did Emmeline convince you toe back?¡± Adrien nodded. ¡°Emma is the best woman. I always listen to her.¡± Julianna sighed. ¡°I used to dislike her, but now I see that she¡¯s actually quite nice. Abel really lucked out with her.¡± ¡°Adam hasn¡¯te home in the past few days. He¡¯s feeling down about his recent defeat. He¡¯s never lost so badly before,¡± Adrien shared. ¡°Get Adam to find a way to put that Abel in his ce. He¡¯s too arrogant!¡± Julianna gritted her teeth in frustration. ¡°And don¡¯t even get me started on your Uncle Lewis and his brood of four grandsons. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil!¡± Adrien remained silent, his heart heavy with emotion. He wished that na¡¯s scheme had seeded, that way the triplets would be his children, and Emmeline would be his wife. But unfortunately, na had lost miserably, and now she was in hot water with thew. Adam had managed to pull some strings and get her off the hook, otherwise, she would be facing several years behind bars. ~ The next day was Saturday, and the Quadruplets didn¡¯t have to go to preschool. Emmeline headed off to Adelmar Studios for her work as a stunt double, which she loved. Abel was a bit worried, but he knew better than to try and stop her. He understood that Emmeline valued her independence and freedom. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He would simply offer her advice or assistance when needed, or sometimes even solve problems for her behind the scenes. There were still many tasks that needed to be handled at the Ryker Group that day. Abel thought for a moment and decided to take the Quadruplets with him to work. The four little ones were thrilled at the idea, even Timothy who had never been to the Ryker Group before. As soon as they heard that Daddy was taking them, the Quadruplets rushed to change their clothes. However, Daisy and the chef had gone out to buy groceries and were not yet back. Kendra was busy trying to soothe Quincy to sleep and carefully ced her in the stroller. With a stable andfortable living environment, high-end form, and nutritional supplements, Quincy had gained a lot of weight. Her little face was chubby and pink. Emmeline and Daisy often held her, never wanting to put her down. Even Abel, who wasn¡¯t good at holding babies, managed to hold her a few times. Kendra was delighted to dress up the four little ones, making them look cool and handsome. After half an hour, the extended Rolls-Royce parked at the Ryker Group podium. As Abel and the four little ones entered the lobby of the building, everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to them. ¡°Wow,e and see, Mr. Ryker brought in four mini versions of himself to work today!¡± It had been rumoredtely that Abel had saved the entire gxy and had also found a wife and children. And seeing these four handsome and cool boys today, people began to think that it wasn¡¯t just Abel who saved the gxy, but also the boys¡¯ mommy. ¡°What a lucky girl she is!¡± people whispered. She was the ultimate winner in life, having a man like Abel as her husband and four beautiful children like these. ¡°Daddy, is this the Ryker Group?¡± Timothy asked. ¡°It¡¯s so magnificent!¡± ¡°I counted it just now,¡± Helios chimed in. ¡°It has over 80 floors.¡± ¡°In Struyria, this must be one of the top-ranked buildings,¡± Endymion added. ¡°I heard Mommy say that Ryker Group is the onlypany that can rival Adelmar,¡± Hesperus said. ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll grow up well and take over Ryker Group in the future, okay?¡± Abel said to his four boys, with a smile on his face. ¡°Well, that¡¯s great,¡± said Timothy. ¡°We can all manage Ryker Group together, and we won¡¯t have to fight.¡± ¡°But everyone will listen to Timothy,¡± Helios said, ¡°because he¡¯s the big brother.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Endymion and Hesperus nodded in agreement, ¡°we¡¯ll all follow the big brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to be a good big brother,¡± Timothy patted his chest, ¡°and take care of my little brothers.¡± Finally, Timothy added, ¡°And Quincy too!¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± the three little brothers agreed in unison, ¡°Quincy is our little sister.¡± Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Abel looked on with contentment as the children yed together, their love for each other evident. Riding the CEO elevator up to the 89th floor, Luca led the quadruplets on a tour of the building. Meanwhile, Abel was swamped with work, barely able to keep up. As he was buried in his tasks, his secretary knocked lightly on the half-closed door. ¡°What is it?¡± Abel asked without looking up. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± the secretary said, ¡°there¡¯s a visitor here, but they didn¡¯t have an appointment.¡± ¡°Turn them away,¡± Abel replied, still focused on his work. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for unannounced guests.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± the secretary said, turning to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll let them know.¡± ¡°No need,¡± a clear voice spoke from behind the secretary. ¡°I¡¯ve already made my way here.¡± At that moment, Abel raised his gaze, and his eyesnded on a young woman standing tall at the door. She was stunning, possessing a ssical elegance that was undeniable. But he didn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°Miss,¡± the secretary frowned. ¡°Mr. Abel doesn¡¯t have time to see you.¡± ¡°Not even if I¡¯m a member of the Murphy family from Altney?¡± The woman smiled lightly, her tone friendly. ¡°The Murphy family from Altney?¡± Abel furrowed his brows. ¡°Who might you be, miss?¡± ¡°Evelyn,¡± the woman smiled. ¡°The name should be familiar to you, Mr. Abel.¡± Abel set down his pen. Evelyn. He knew that name. A few years ago, the Murphy family from Altney had approached the Ryker family to arrange a marriage between their families. And the person they had in mind was Evelyn. At the time, Abel was not yet the sessor of the Ryker Group. But the Murphy family had made it clear that they would only consider the sessor of the Ryker Group as a suitable partner. Little did they know that once Abel had taken over, he had immediately declined their proposal. His Ryker Group didn¡¯t need to strengthen its position through a marriage alliance. And Abel himself had no interest in such matters. So the proposal had been forgotten and never mentioned again. Now, the sudden appearance of Evelyn had caught Abel off guard. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Mr. Abel¡¯s reputation as a talented individual,¡± Evelyn said, smiling gracefully. ¡°And seeing you today, it¡¯s clear that your reputation is well-deserved.¡± Abel¡¯s tone was cold and distant as he asked, ¡°May I ask what brings you here today, Ms. Evelyn?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you invite me in for a chat, Mr. Abel?¡± Evelyn smiled politely. Abel gestured for Evelyn toe in, and she gracefully made her way to the sofa, cing her expensive Hermes handbag on herp. The secretary quickly brewed some tea and left the room, but as she was about to close the door, Abel spoke up, ¡°Leave the door open, please.¡± The secretary was taken aback but quickly understood that Abel was trying to avoid any suspicion, so she opened the door and left it ajar. Evelyn¡¯s face showed a hint of displeasure, but it quickly disappeared. ¡°If you have something to say, Ms. Evelyn, please do,¡± Abel said, his tone still cold and businesslike. Abel remained cold and aloof in his tone. ¡°Is that so,¡± Evelyn¡¯s bright eyes flickered as she spoke softly, ¡°Lizbeth came over a while ago and told me that you had lost the love of your life to another man and that she had three children with him¡­¡± Abel¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, a hint of a cold smile on his face. ¡°I felt sorry for Mr. Abel after hearing about it, so I came to visit him,¡± Evelyn said, her eyes shing. ¡°Thank you,¡± Abel replied with a cool, shallow smile. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn continued. ¡°We have an unusual rtionship, so it¡¯s only natural that Ie to visit you.¡± ¡°p p,¡± Evelyn pped her hands twice. The attendants waiting outside the door brought in a few gifts. ¡°These are carefully selected gifts for Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn said, ¡°I hope Mr. Abel will ept them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need any gifts,¡± Abel waved his hand, ¡°take them back.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be impolite?¡± Evelyn¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°These are all fine gifts that I personally picked for Mr. Abel.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°We have no connection between us,¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were indifferent, ¡°we areplete strangers. How can I ept gifts from a stranger?¡± ¡°But we do have a certain rtionship,¡± Evelyn said, ¡°Mr. Abel is unmarried, I am unmarried, and we have a marriage agreement. How can you say we have no rtionship?¡± ¡°I think Ms. Evelyn has misunderstood,¡± Abel said, ¡°the actual situation is not what you think.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, what do you mean?¡± Abel didn¡¯t answer but instead picked up the inte and dialed Luca¡¯s phone. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca answered, ¡°what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Bring them over,¡± Abel said. ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca hung up the phone and motioned the four little ones to follow him back to the CEO¡¯s office. In just three or four minutes, the four little ones returned, beaming with excitement. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 ¡°Daddy, we¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Daddy, the Ryker Group is so huge!¡± ¡°Daddy, all these people work for you?¡± ¡°Daddy is so amazing, I admire Daddy the most!¡± The four children ran in, vying for Abel¡¯s attention and climbing all over him like monkeys. In no time, Abel had be a tree covered in little monkeys. Evelyn was stunned, slowly rising from the couch. ¡°Mr. Abel¡­who are these children?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell, Ms. Evelyn?¡± Abel sneered back. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d be holding someone else¡¯s son?¡± Evelyn stuttered, ¡°They, they¡¯re your children? They look exactly like you!¡± ¡°Well, of course,¡± Abel said, a hint of pride in his voice. ¡°These are my quadruplets, born to my wife.¡± ¡°Your¡­your wife?¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s wife is our Mommy,¡± Timothy proudly answered for Abel. ¡°Her name is Emmeline.¡± ¡°Emmeline is the most beautiful Mommy in the world!¡± ¡°We all love our Mommy.¡± ¡°Daddy loves Mommy more, they always lovey-dovey in front of us every day!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Evelyn¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. ¡°Lizbeth told me something different.¡± ¡°That was a misunderstanding,¡± Abel said coldly. ¡°Now that you know the truth, you can leave.¡± Evelyn felt mortified. She could feel her face turning red, then white. She awkwardly chuckled, ¡°I guess it was just a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll just take it as a visit to a friend.¡± ¡°Ms. Evelyn and I are strangers,¡± Abel said. ¡°We¡¯re not even friends. Please take your gift and leave.¡± Evelyn was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t know whether to stay or leave. ¡°Please, Ms. Evelyn,¡± Abel said. ¡°I have to take my sons up to the rooftop for some sunshine.¡± Abel picked up Hesperus and held Timothy¡¯s hand. Timothy held Helios, and Helios held Endymion. The five of them left the CEO¡¯s office, leaving Evelyn standing there in a daze. After a few moments, Evelyn walked out of the CEO¡¯s office and entered the elevator, feeling lost and confused. When she reached the underground garage, she got into her luxury car and said to her assistant, ¡°Find out where Emmeline, Abel¡¯s wife, usually stays.¡± The assistant immediately made a phone call. After hanging up, he said, ¡°If the Emmeline we found is the same one that Ms. Lizbeth mentioned, she owns a Nightfall Cafe.¡± ¡°Nightfall Cafe?¡± Evelyn said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and meet her.¡± The driver inputted the location into the navigation system and they arrived at the Nightfall Cafe after a 30-minute drive. The driver parked the car in the opposite parking lot. Evelyn crossed the street alone and entered the coffee shop. The cafe was empty, except for Sam who was scrolling through her phone. Evelyn took a nce at Sam and knew she wasn¡¯t Emmeline. Lizbeth had mentioned that Emmeline bore a slight resemnce to her, and she was supposed to be a stunningly beautiful woman. Evelyn took a seat at a coffee table in the corner and ordered a in coffee. As luck would have it, just as she hadn¡¯t finished her cup, Emmeline arrived. Emmeline had just finished her work at Adelmar Studios. Since Abel was with the boys at Ryker Group, she hadn¡¯t returned to ¡°The Precipice.¡± She strode in her ck biker jacket and half-length Martin boots exuding a cold and imposing aura. At first nce, Evelyn knew she was looking at Emmeline. Emmeline¡¯s presence wasmanding and intimidating. Evelyn quickly lifted her coffee cup to partially hide her face, stealing a nce at Emmeline over the rim. But the deep sense of inferiority within her caused her to lower her head soon after. Despite her usual confidence in her own beauty, Evelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior to Emmeline at Original from N?velDrama.Org. that moment. No wonder Abel didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid at her. ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Sam eximed cheerfully, ¡°I knew you woulde today, and I¡¯ve been eagerly waiting for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to change first,¡± Emmeline tossed her long hair, ¡°ande down to join you for coffee ¡°Okay then,¡± Sam quickly brewed coffee while humming a tune. In just ten minutes, Emmeline came downstairs wearing a simple white cotton dress and a loose ponytail. Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Evelyn couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at her. This woman was simply stunning. Her petite face, with skin so delicate it seemed like it could break at the slightest touch. Her deep, dark eyes were like ck peaches, and her delicate nose only added to her charm. Her plump, pink lips were simply irresistible, enough to make anyone¡¯s heart skip a beat. It wasn¡¯t just men who found her attractive, even women couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to her. Especially when she leaned over the operating table, her pert little butt and slender, toned waist were enough to make anyone blush. Sam brought over two cups of coffee and sat down with Emmeline at the table. ¡°Ms. Louise, you¡¯ve been so engrossed with Mr. Abel that you¡¯ve forgotten about me, haven¡¯t you?¡± teased Sam. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Emmeline shot back yfully. ¡°I only missed one day!¡± ¡°It feels like it¡¯s been days,¡± Sam pouted. As the two friends bantered, Emmeline¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Without checking the caller ID, she answered, ¡°Hello?¡± On the other end of the line, Abel¡¯s tender voice could be heard. ¡°Your husband has a name, you know.¡± ¡°Abel Ryker,¡± Emmeline immediately replied with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too formal?¡± Abel sounded slightly annoyed. ¡°Using my full name like that.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t a name meant to be called?¡± Emmeline countered. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± Abel replied stubbornly. ¡°Then what do you want to be called?¡± Emmeline asked curiously. ¡°Of course, I want to be called ¡®hubby¡¯,¡± Abel replied with a hint of yfulness in his voice. Emmeline couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the word ¡°hubby¡± out loud. She hesitated for a moment before trailing off, ¡°Hu¡­¡± ¡°To call or not to call?¡± Abel teased on the other end. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll run away with our little ones!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not fair,¡± Emmeline protested. ¡°I¡¯ll be sad if I can¡¯t see our children.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then will you call me?¡± Abel pressed. ¡°Hub¡­by,¡± Emmeline said, her voice trailing off uncertainly. ¡°Nope, not good enough. Try again,¡± Abel insisted. ¡°Hu¡­bby,¡± Emmeline pouted into the phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you. Your voice was too soft,¡± Abel replied, unrelenting. Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°Hubby!¡± she eximed, giving in to Abel¡¯s yful demands. ¡°Hubby!¡± Emmeline shouted, her voice ringing out in the caf¨¦. She quickly turned around, scanning the room to make sure no one had heard her. Luckily, there was only one other customer in the caf¨¦, a woman sitting in the corner with her head down, sipping her coffee. ¡°You¡¯re embarrassing me!¡± Emmeline scolded yfully into the phone. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop teasing me?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the kids and pick you up. How about a seafood feast for the whole family?¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± Emmeline agreed. ¡°I¡¯m at the caf¨¦. Come and get me.¡± ¡°Mmm, then you wait for me like a good girl,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± ¡°Love you,¡± Abel said, making a kissing sound over the phone. Emmeline blushed at the endearment. Sam, sitting across the table, heard everything. ¡°I¡¯m waiting too,¡± he said, teasingly. ¡°Stop being so cheesy,¡± Emmeline whispered, ¡°there¡¯s a customer here.¡± ¡°Who cares about the customer? I¡¯m just kissing my wife. Come on, I¡¯m waiting for you,¡± Abel teased on the other end. Emmeline couldn¡¯t argue with him and reluctantly gave her phone a quick peck. ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Abel said. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline nodded. After ending the call, her face was as red as a beet. Sam eximed, ¡°Wow, you got all lovey-dovey with Mr. Abel, I¡¯m enough!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a brat!¡± Emmeline blushed even more. ¡°There¡¯s still a customer here!¡± Sam then remembered there was a stunningdy in the corner and quickly covered her mouth. But she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Ms. Louise, you and Mr. Abel are so in love!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being in love?¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°Do you want us to fight every day?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Samughed. ¡°I want to see you two show affection every day. Ahahaha, it¡¯s so sweet!¡± Evelyn looked at them, feeling a pang of jealousy in her heart. She witnessed firsthand the love between Emmeline and Abel. They say Mr. Abel is a cold and stern man, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. That man was passionate, tender, and loving. Of course, his passion, tenderness, and love were perhaps only for Emmeline. Evelyn heard Abel wasing to pick up Emmeline shortly. They seemed to be going out to eat. She got up to pay and hastily left the caf¨¦. ¡°That female customer was really strange,¡± Sam said as she watched Evelyn¡¯s figure cross the road. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Emmeline asked, puzzled. ¡°I can¡¯t quite put my finger on it, but she just seemed odd.¡± Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Evelyn arrived at the parking lot and got into her own car. ¡°Wait for Abel,¡± she instructed the driver. ¡°Wherever his car goes, we go.¡± ¡°Understood, Ms. Murphy,¡± the driver replied. ¡°Hmph,¡± Evelyn thought to herself, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how lovey-dovey they are.¡± Sure enough, twenty minutester, Abel¡¯s extended Rolls Royce pulled up. He got out of the back seat and leaned down to speak to the four little ones in the car. ¡°Be good and wait here, Daddy is going to get Mommy.¡± ¡°Okay, Daddy!¡± all four children responded in unison. Luca got out of the car as well and followed Mr. Abel across the road to the coffee shop on the other side. He pushed open the ss door and saw Emmeline and Sam still drinking their coffee. Thinking back to the sweet kiss Abel blew on his phone earlier, Emmeline¡¯s face flushed with a blush. It was Sam who spoke first. ¡°Mr. Abel, Luca, you guys made it.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Abel nodded, but his gaze was fixed on Emmeline. Luca just smiled slightly at Sam. Suddenly, Sam¡¯s face turned bright red. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Abel offered his arm to Emmeline. She obediently slipped her hand into his arm. ¡°Goodbye, Ms. Louise. Goodbye, Mr. Abel,¡± Sam waved her little hand. ¡°Goodbye, Luca.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring some seafood back for you to eatter,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Otherwise, your lips will be so puckered that you could hold an oil bottle with them.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Pack some more, and Luca can bring them over.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Louise and Mr. Abel,¡± Sam nced at Luca. ¡°Thank you, Luca.¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t brought them over yet,¡± Luca grinned sheepishly. ¡°No need to thank me so soon.¡± The three of them left the coffee shop and made their way to the parking lot. As the stretched Rolls-Royce started up, Evelyn instructed the driver, ¡°Keep your distance and follow that car.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Murphy,¡± the driverplied and started up their car as well. The Rolls-Royce went through two red light intersections and began to turn left toward the direction of the seafood pier. After passing through another red light intersection, Luca¡¯s bodyguard car sent him a message. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Luca, there¡¯s a car following Mr. Abel.¡± But Luca had already noticed it. But being in the front passenger seat, Luca couldn¡¯t see very clearly. Upon receiving the message, he first sent a message to the bodyguard car behind them: ¡°Keep a close eye on that car.¡± The bodyguard replied: ¡°Yes, Mr. Luca.¡± Luca then sent a message to Abel: ¡°Mr. Abel, there¡¯s a car with an Altney license te following us.¡± Altney license te? Abel nced briefly at the rearview mirror. His narrowed eyes spoke volumes. Was it Evelyn¡¯s car following him? He didn¡¯t know what kind of car she drove. But with the sudden appearance of the Altney luxury car, who else but her? He messaged Luca, ¡°Don¡¯t alert Emma.¡± Luca replied, ¡°Understood.¡± Evelyn! You never learn! Abel stared at the Altney car that appeared and disappeared in the rearview mirror, a cold smile curling up his lips. After a short while, Rolls-Royce arrived at the seafood pier, thergest and most luxurious seafood restaurant in Struyria, which was also one of Ryker Group¡¯s industries. All seafood here was flown directly from the sea, which made it both fresh and varied. It was the top choice for Struyria¡¯s aristocrats to dine on seafood. The Rolls-Royce parked in the car park, and Evelyn¡¯s car stopped nearby. Abel¡¯s three bodyguards¡¯ cars dispersed, surrounding Evelyn¡¯s car. Abel was the first to get out of the car, and he bent down to help Emmeline out of the car. Then they took turns carrying each of the four children out of the car. The family of six walked through the revolving doors of the hotel and headed towards their reserved private room. While they waited to order, Abel sent a message to Luca behind him. ¡°Go to the security department and pull up the surveince footage to see what Altney¡¯s people are up to.¡± Luca replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel,¡± and promptly turned and left. Upon arriving at the security department, the head of security was taken aback by Luca¡¯s appearance. ¡°Mr. Luca, why are you here in person?¡± Chapter 385 Chapter 385 ¡°Mr. Abel and his family are dining here,¡± Luca whispered, ¡°Ensure that the security measures are in ce both inside and outside the hotel. There must be no mishaps.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Luca!¡± the head of security replied hurriedly. ¡°So, it¡¯s Mr. Abel who¡¯s here. ¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Luca nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t alert the other departments. Mr. Abel dislikes too much attention.¡± ¡°Understood, Mr. Luca,¡± the security head said. ¡°We will make sure to provide excellent security. Mr. Abel can dine here with peace of mind.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apply for a bonus for your team,¡± Luca promised. ¡°That would be great!¡± the security head beamed with joy. ¡°Now, let me check the surveince,¡± Luca said. ¡°There¡¯s a suspicious car we need to keep an eye on. And be alert of the people inside the vehicle.¡± ¡°Understood, Mr. Luca,¡± the head of security replied, sounding nervous. It seemed like that bonus wasn¡¯t going to be handed out for free; there was work to be done. The head of security personally escorted Luca to the monitoring room. Luca scanned the screens until he found the luxury car with the Altney license te in the parking lot. He saw a young, slender woman step out of the car. A malepanion, who looked like a bodyguard, followed her out. Continuing to monitor the surveince footage, Evelyn and her entourage entered the hotel. They first went to the lobby service desk before heading further in.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Luca was surprised to see on the monitor that the woman was headed toward the security department. She was about to enter the office of the security head. ¡°You go and find out,¡± Luca frowned. ¡°What does this woman want?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Luca,¡± the head of security replied, rushing off to investigate. Luca kept watching the surveince footage and saw Evelyn knocking on the security head¡¯s door. The security head asked, ¡°Miss, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Evelyn turned around and said, ¡°I have a little favor to ask of you.¡± ¡°Please go ahead,¡± the security head replied. ¡°Could we discuss it in your office?¡± Evelyn asked. The security head hesitated for a moment before opening the office door and saying, ¡°Sure,e on in.¡± Luca¡¯s view on the monitor suddenly went nk. The security head¡¯s office had no surveince cameras, but after two minutes, Luca received a text message on his phone. ¡°Mr. Luca, they said someone iming to be an acquaintance and wants to see the surveince footage.¡± Luca didn¡¯t understand what Evelyn meant, but he figured that she wanted to see their boss, Mr. Abel, in the footage. Uncertain about what to do, Luca forwarded the message to Abel. Abel quickly replied, ¡°Let her see.¡± Luca gave a reply to the security head: ¡°Agree to her request.¡± ¡°But she wants to bribe me,¡± the security head replied. ¡°Then just ept it for now,¡± Luca said. ¡°You¡¯re not derelict in your duties, you¡¯re just doing your job.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the security head replied. ¡°I¡¯ll turn it inter.¡± With the security head agreeing to Evelyn¡¯s request, the office door opened and Luca walked out of the control room, turning to the other side. Evelyn followed him into the control room. In the private room. Abel lifted his head nonchntly and nced at the four cameras in the corners. A cold smile crept up on his lips. Evelyn¡¯s intention was obvious. She wanted to see how he and his wife interacted with each other. Was she really that persistent in her pursuit of him? The dishes were served, and Abel put on disposable gloves and began to peel the lobster for his wife and children. He peeled them and put them on the children¡¯s small tes. It was Emmeline¡¯s turn, and Abel dipped a lobster w into the ginger sauce before feeding it to her tiny mouth. ¡°Wow, Daddy didn¡¯t invite us for seafood, he just wanted to show off his love for Mommy!¡± Timothy ¡°Yeah, Daddy¡¯s biased, he only feeds Mommy,¡± Helios chimed in. ¡°Because Mommy is my wife,¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°Of course, I have to take good care of her.¡± As he spoke, he leaned in and gave Emmeline a peck on the cheek. ¡°Wow, this disy of affection is even more abundant than the seafood,¡± Endymion said. ¡°Daddy loves Mommy too much,¡± Hesperus chimed in. ¡°I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°Mommy is the only woman I love, so, of course, I have to shower her with love,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline blushed, whispering, ¡°don¡¯t show so much PDA in front of the children, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± ¡°Mwah,¡± Abel nted another kiss on her cheek. ¡°Then let¡¯s go home and show each other some serious affection in our bedroom.¡± Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Emmeline¡¯s face turned even redder at the vulgarnguage being used in front of the children. Abel squinted his piercing gaze and casually nced at the security camera. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Evelyn, have you been fed enough dog food? My only love is Emmeline, don¡¯t you get it? You¡¯re such a boring woman! Sure enough, Evelyn was in the surveince room, her face darkening with anger. She felt a sour ache in her heart, making her ufortable. Getting up from her chair with a cold expression, she suppressed her jealousy and left the surveince room. Soon after, Luca entered the room from the adjacent one. He looked at the cameras and saw Evelyn walking towards the hotel lobby, presumably leaving. Luca followed her movements and switched between the cameras. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure. Luca quickly zoomed in on the camera. Upon closer inspection, he realized that it was na! She was sitting at a table in the lobby, eating with another woman. Luca narrowed his eyes and recognized the woman as Alondra. He immediately messaged Abel, ¡°Mr. Abel, Altney¡¯s woman has left, but I¡¯ve found something else.¡± Abel was in the middle of teaching the kids how to crack open crabs when he heard his phone beep. He took off his disposable gloves and checked the message. ¡°What¡¯s the other thing?¡± he replied. ¡°It¡¯s na. She¡¯s still out there, living it up,¡± Luca reported. Upon reading the message, Abel¡¯s piercing eyes narrowed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Abel replied nonchntly. He quickly messaged Luca, ¡°Ask Inspector Charles what¡¯s going on.¡± Luca received the message and immediately called Inspector Charles. Two minutester, Abel received a response from Luca. ¡°Inspector Charles says that there¡¯s a scapegoat in the Brookwater Vige homicide case. There¡¯s no evidence or identification, and he can¡¯t do anything about na either.¡± Abel let out a low, cold hum as he held his phone tightly. He messaged Luca back, ¡°Take that woman to the basement. I¡¯ll handle it personally in half an hour!¡± Luca replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± After sending the message, Luca immediately called the security guards. While na was in the restroom, the guards quietly took her to the basement without her noticing. Back in the private room, Abel continued to serve Emmeline and the children before picking up his phone and saying, ¡°I need to step out for a moment to make a call. There¡¯s something I need to take care of.¡± Emmeline nodded understandingly, knowing that Abel had a lot on his te. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll take care of the children.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Abel nodded, bending down to give her a tender kiss on the forehead before making his way out. He headed straight to the hotel¡¯s basement, where the wine cer was located. It was dark, damp, and musty down there. na was brought in, bound, and gagged, and Luca shoved her to the ground with a forceful kick. She fell to her knees on the cold, hard concrete floor. In the darkness, all she could make out was a tall, imposing figure looming over her. ¡°Ummph,¡± she mumbled under the duct tape, ¡°who are you? Why am I tied up?¡± But her mouth was tightly sealed and she couldn¡¯t speak. ng! The iron door behind her opened. In the backlight, na saw another tall and upright man entering. In the backlight, the man was only a silhouette, and his facial features were indistinguishable. But his towering and majestic figure exuded an indescribable aura of dominance, which made na recognize him immediately. ¡°Abel?¡± na called out under the duct tape. Abel only heard her muffled sounds of ¡°mmph mmph mmph.¡± ¡°Abel!¡± na tried to lunge toward him. Abel raised his palm and sent her flying two to three meters away. Then, he took off his suit jacket and sat down at an old table with some ledger on it. The cold and distant dim light shone on his sinister and forbidding face. nay on the ground looking up at this man. She finally understood why Abel was called the devil from hell. Looking at his face as cold as an ancient iceberg, she felt bone-chilling coldness, and¡­ Killing intent! Yes, it was killing intent¡­ Chapter 387 Chapter 387 na was almost scared to death, paralyzed on the ground, too frightened to move. Abel casually grabbed a bottle of white wine from his side and ¡°smack!¡± threw it in front of na. The bottle exploded right in front of na¡¯s face, sending icy cold alcohol and sharp ss fragments flying all over her face. She screamed in pain under the duct tape. She felt as if her face had been punctured by countless small cuts, and the wounds were throbbing with excruciating pain from the sting of the alcohol. Abel, you are ruthless! Tears welled up in na¡¯s eyes. Abel strode over and kicked na¡¯s face with the tip of his leather shoe. ¡°Did you ever think this day woulde when you schemed against me five years ago?¡± Abel sneered. na couldn¡¯t speak. But Abel didn¡¯t want to hear her excuses. This woman always had something slick to say, and he had no interest in listening. ¡°Umph, umph,¡± na could only bow her head and beg for mercy. ¡°Begging for mercy? Toote!¡± Abel sneered. ¡°You schemed against me, my wife, and my children. You knew what wasing!¡± na shook her head frantically. She knew Abel was ruthless, but she never thought it woulde to this. ¡°The Brookwater Vige murder case ¨C someone took the fall for you, didn¡¯t they? You¡¯re quite skilled, aren¡¯t you?¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°Who¡¯s backing you up behind the scenes?¡± na shook her head, refusing to answer. She knew that if she said anything, she would only end up in an even worse situation. ¡°Is it Adam?¡± Abel furrowed his brow. na shook her head vigorously. ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°I know you won¡¯t say,¡± Abel squeezed his wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll settle Adam¡¯s debt with him slowly, but as for you, we¡¯ll end it today. It¡¯s the price you pay for all your misdeeds!¡± With that, Abel¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent. nay on the ground like a dead fish. What was this Hellish Asura, Abel, going to do to her? na¡¯s eyes filled with immense fear. ¡°Luca, give me the knife!¡± Abel spoke in a cold voice. Luca grabbed an old kitchen knife from the table. It was a worn-out kitchen knife. ¡°N-no, no!¡± na cried. Warm urine had already leaked out from under her skirt. ¡°I really don¡¯t bother with dealing with women!¡± Abel used the tip of the knife to cut the rope on na¡¯s wrist. ¡°But when I think of the three innocent lives lost in Brookwater Vige, I can¡¯t help but want to tear you limb from limb!¡± ¡°Those three lives were lost because of me. Even if I kill you now, they won¡¯te back to life!¡± ¡°Three lives, three innocent families. na, how could you be so cruel!¡± na sobbed, her eyes filled with despair and terror. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Abel sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t personally kill you. You won¡¯t escape the punishment of thew. Today, I¡¯m just giving you a lesson!¡± With that, he put away the knife and chopped off two of na¡¯s fingers. There was a sh of blood, and na moaned in pain before passing out. Abel tossed the kitchen knife aside and stood up, brushing his hands off. ¡°Throw her out!¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel,¡± Luca replied. Abel grabbed his suit jacket from the table and quickly put it on before heading out of the basement. He checked his watch and realized that less than ten minutes had passed. With a cool andposed demeanor, Abel strode into the private room. ¡°Got everything taken care of?¡± Emmeline was serving the kids their food. ¡°Yeah,¡± Abel replied with a warm smile, ¡°it¡¯s all good now. Let¡¯s enjoy our meal.¡± The whole family continued their seafood feast, happy and carefree. Suddenly, Rosaline called. Abel quickly answered. ¡°Hey, Mom.¡± ¡°Abel, dear,¡± Rosaline said gleefully, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for your wedding day. I¡¯ve got everything checked Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. and set.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mom,¡± Abel said, ¡°what day is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the 29th of next month. Is that okay with you?¡± ¡°Yeah, let me ask Emma.¡± Abel covered the phone and asked Emmeline, ¡°Mom¡¯s picked the 29th of next month for our wedding day. Is that okay with you?¡± Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Emmeline counted on her fingers and realized they had just over thirty days to prepare. ¡°Okay, great. Thank Auntie for me,¡± she said to Abel. Abel ryed the message to Rosaline, who replied, ¡°Good. We have enough time to prepare for it.¡± Abel felt relieved. Once he and Emmeline were officially married, she could call him her husband without any hesitation. ¡°But Abel,¡± Rosaline asked, ¡°where are you nning to set up your home? You own several vis, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll ask Emma,¡± Abel said, mentioning the locations of his several vis to Emmeline. ¡°I think The Precipice would be best,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°It¡¯s close to where the kids will be going to preschool.¡± ¡°Okay then,¡± Abel said. ¡°We can stay wherever you want for a few days, and I¡¯ll have the children¡¯s rooms decorated to their liking.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°I actually prefer the western suburbs. You can see the beach from there.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you like, we¡¯ll make it our wedding home,¡± Abel said. ¡°We can always go back to The Precipice after the wedding.¡± Emmeline thought it over and nodded. ¡°That works for me.¡± Abel told his mother they had chosen Macsen Vi in the western suburbs as their wedding home. Rosaline was pleased and agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone go over and start preparing it.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mom and Dad have been so helpful,¡± Abel said. After ending the call with his mother, Abel looked at Emmeline¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Emmeline blushed. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Abel smiled. ¡°Then what did you mean?¡± Abel¡¯s gaze was making her feel uneasy. This man always loved stealing nces at her. ¡°I was thinking, I should give my wife a big dowry,¡± Abel said. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not necessary,¡± Emmeline shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t let the etiquette slip,¡± Abel insisted. ¡°It¡¯s important to give a dowry.¡± ¡°Exactly, Mommy,¡± Timothy chimed in. ¡°You can¡¯t get married without a dowry.¡± ¡°Definitely not polite without one,¡± Helios added. ¡°A woman as amazing as Mommy deserves a dowry,¡± Endymion agreed. ¡°So I agree with Daddy,¡± Hesperus said, ¡°we should give Mommy a big dowry!¡± Emmelineughed at the teasing of her four sons. Abel said, ¡°See, if I don¡¯t give you a dowry, our sons will look down on me!¡± ¡°As a man, you have to shoulder the responsibility, so you have to give Mommy a dowry,¡± Timothy said. ¡°Mommy has been with you for a lifetime, it¡¯s not easy.¡± ¡°And Mommy gave birth to all four of us,¡± Helios chimed in. ¡°Mommy has also suffered a lot,¡± Endymion added. ¡°So Daddy can¡¯t let Mommy down,¡± Hesperus concluded. ¡°We support Daddy!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled,¡± Abel said. ¡°Altney, thepany in Struyria, will be renamed as Emmett Group, and that will be the dowry for Mommy!¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wow!¡± eximed Timothy. ¡°That must be worth billions!¡± ¡°A few billion at least,¡± Helios nodded. ¡°Sounds good to me,¡± Endymion agreed. ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s settled!¡± Hesperus concluded. ¡°I have to hand it to you guys,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, then I also want to have a suitable dowry.¡± ¡°You already have four precious sons, that¡¯s all I need!¡± Abel said, ¡°They are priceless treasures!¡± ¡°Then we, the four brothers, are Mommy¡¯s dowry!¡± Timothy eximed happily. ¡°I agree!¡± Abelughed, ¡°I really hit the jackpot!¡± Emmeline thought to herself that she would tell Abel before their wedding that her dowry was the Wonder Doctor, but for now, she decided to keep it a surprise. Old Mr. Ryker didn¡¯t also encourage Abel to pursue Wonder Doctor? Now it¡¯s great, she¡¯s been directly brought into the family. After dinner, Luca packed a special seafood meal to bring to Sam. He had the bodyguards squeeze into the first two cars, while he drove a car himself, turning towards Nightfall Cafe. Just thinking that he would soon see Sam made Luca¡¯s heartbeat ¡°thump, thump¡±. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 There were two customers in the cafe. Sam was busying herself with serving them coffee. Luca suddenly barging in had scared her out of her wits. She nearly dropped the coffee cups in her hands. ¡°Careful there.¡± He helped her with the cups. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thanks. Luca.¡± She flushed red. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Luca served the coffee to the customers and showed her the neatly packed seafood feast in his hands. ¡°You forgot about Mr. Abel and Ms. Louise¡¯s instructions, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± She finally remembered. ¡°Seafood? Itpletely slipped my mind!¡± ¡°I figured.¡± Luca set the food down on the counter. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s still hot. Those don¡¯t taste good cold.¡± Sam opened the container to find it overflowing with food. ¡°Hey, Luca? I can¡¯t finish this by myself. Why don¡¯t we eat it together?¡± ¡°I already ate.¡± He waved her off. ¡°That¡¯s all yours. Take your time with it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you some coffee then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said. ¡°I have to go. I¡¯m a bodyguard. I can¡¯t neglect my duties.¡± Sam seemed reluctant to see him go but couldn¡¯t find any reason to keep him around either. She had no choice but to nod. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Luca pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be going then.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She waved. ¡°Bye, Luca. Drive safe.¡± ¡°Bye¡­ Sam.¡± Luca pulled open the ss door and ran out as quickly as he could. The wind against his cheek clued him in on the flush present on his face. ¨C na, whom Luca had thrown out of the hotel, finally woke up in her own pool of blood. Her severed fingers throbbed with pain. She got up and took a taxi to the hospital while cradling her bloody palm. The driver took notice and drove her to the nearest hospital. The doctor took one look at her fingers and asked, ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She began to cry. ¡°I can¡¯t find them.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The doctor started. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss then.¡± She could only grit her teeth in hatred as she stared at the bloodied mess of her hand missing both her ring and little fingers but now she needed the doctor to help her with her wounds. She¡¯d continue to be in pain otherwise. As for her two severed fingers, she believed Abel wouldn¡¯t allow Luca to let her retrieve them even if she were to beg for them. She knew deep down that she had condemned three innocents from Brookwater just to get back at Emmeline and her children. She had also nearly pushed Emmeline into bing Adrien¡¯s wife. His punishment of severing her fingers was not a light one. It was only after the doctor treated her wounds and calmed the pain that her pale face was no longer contorted from pain. She grabbed her phone and called Adam. It took a while for the call to connect. Adam sounded impatient. ¡°What bullsh*t did you pull this time, b*tch?¡± ¡°Mr. Adam,¡± she wailed. ¡°My hand. Abel cut off two of my fingers!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Adam could be heard sucking in a breath through the receiver. Abel severed na¡¯s fingers? Adam was a cruel man but even he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. That man is a ruthless one when he wants to be! I can¡¯t underestimate him! ¡°What happened?¡± He asked. ¡°Abel found out I wasn¡¯t in prison and guessed that I had someone backing me.¡± ¡°And? What did you say?¡± ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s you!¡± She continued to cry, ¡°That¡¯s why he cut off my fingers. It¡¯s a warning directed at you, Mr. Adam. He¡¯s telling you to be more straightforward!¡± ¡°Abel! Ryker!¡± He was furious. ¡°You¡¯re going too f*cking far! Watch your back. I¡¯ming for you!¡± ¡°Can you get someone to pick me up, Mr. Adam?¡± She asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay out here anymore. I want to go back to the Imperial Pce. I can only be safe by your side!¡± ¡°F*ck me¡­ You finally know the Hellish Shura is real? And you¡¯re still hanging around outdoors?¡± Chapter 390 Chapter 390 ¡°I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t do it again.¡± na wailed. ¡°Please get someone to pick me up. I want to be treated at the Imperial Pce.¡± ¡°Wait a little longer!¡± Adam gritted his teeth. ¡°You better start thinking about how you¡¯re going to take revenge for what you suffered today when you return!¡± ¡°That goes without saying. I¡¯m not just going to let this go. I¡¯d rather die!¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Good.¡± His voice was cold. ¡°Send me the location!¡± na then sent him her location. She was back at the Imperial Pce an hour and a halfter in Section G. Adam called for a doctor to administer an IV in the room. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± na started. ¡°Abel already suspects you. I¡¯ve been trying to keep you protected.¡± ¡°I know he¡¯s already suspecting me.¡± The look in his eyes was grim. ¡°That man isn¡¯t an easy one to fool.¡± ¡°So what do we do? We¡¯re not just going to sit around and wait for him toe to our doors, right?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just have to switch our target to Emmeline,¡± he said morosely. ¡°Destroy her and Abel will break.¡± ¡°Sounds like a n!¡± na despised Emmeline. She was more than happy to agree to Adam¡¯s n to cause her harm. ¡°But how do we deal with Emmeline? Abel keeps her so well protected.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just have to make use of Grandad,¡± Adam said. ¡°I always thought something about Emmeline¡¯s identity was suspect.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Adam?¡± She frowned. ¡°Does Emmeline have another identity?¡± ¡°She knows how to use needles as a secret weapon. She knows how to concoct an antidote for Vampire Dust. These are all traits of someone whoes from Adelmar.¡± ¡°Adelmar?¡± She was still confused. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t. Grandad and the Adelmar family are sworn enemies. Grandad won¡¯t want her around if she really is part of the Adelmars.¡± ¡°I remember something. Auntie Alondra said that Emmeline knew how to treat illnesses. Does that also have something to do with the Adelmar family?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Light shed in his eyes. ¡°There was also that drug she had Adrien feed to our mother¡­¡± ¡°What drug?¡± na was at a loss. ¡°My mother had a heart attack,¡± he exined. ¡°Adrien got the medicine from Emmeline somehow. She got better after taking them.¡± ¡°Do you still have them?¡± na asked. ¡°There were five packets in total. We¡¯re on thest one!¡± He suddenly stood up. ¡°I can¡¯t allow my mother to keep taking them. Those will serve as proof!¡± ¡°But her health¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± He grabbed his jacket and was out the door in an instant. He got to Julianna¡¯s ward within half an hour. She was chatting with Adrien who was peeling an apple for her. ¡°Emmeline¡¯s quite the magical woman.¡± Julianna smiled. ¡°My health has improved so much.¡± Adrien sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity she isn¡¯t my wife. It¡¯d be a great fortune to have her as one of us.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± She sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve met a lot of women. Are there none like her?¡± ¡°I was wondering about that myself.¡± He sliced up the apple and fed the pieces to his mother. ¡°No! I have tounch a countrywide search for a woman like her!¡± Juliana nearly spit out the apple. She yfully flicked his forehead andughed. ¡°Of course, you¡¯d ¡°How is that a bad idea?¡± He was entirely serious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me going out of my way to start a countrywide search for marriage? It would be so much easier for me to find someone that looks like Emmeline.¡± ¡°But even if you do find someone that looks like her, they¡¯d be a different person, no?¡± ¡°What matters is the heart,¡± he said. ¡°Anyone that looks like Em should be a good person.¡± Her son¡¯s words did make sense. Anyone that resembled her would be a bombshell with a cunning look in her eyes. Emmeline was different. Behind her sparkling eyes was purity. The heart did matter the most here. The door suddenly opened as the mother-son duo conversed with one another. The temperature seemed to drop as Adam entered the room. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 ¡°Adam.¡± Julianna was happy to see her eldest son. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± This was the second time Adam hade to visit her since she was admitted to the hospital. His appearance surprised her. ¡°Nothing going on today?¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Adam started. ¡°The medicine you told me you were taking over the phone. Did you already finish them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still one left for today.¡± Julianna assumed that her son was asking because he cared for her health. ¡°That medicine is quite the special thing. Four of those and I¡¯m close to recovery.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take thest one,¡± he said. ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°Give it to you?¡± Both Julianna and Adrien asked. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She didn¡¯t understand. ¡°This is to treat my illness. What do you need it for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for something important. Give it to me!¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I can¡¯t do that,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t give it to you. I need Emmeline¡¯s medicine to stabilize my health!¡± ¡°Go ask her for more then. I¡¯m taking thest pack. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s important. I need it!¡± He swept a nce around the room to find the package sitting on the bedside table. He grabbed it. ¡°Adam!¡± Adrien tried to stop him. ¡°What are you doing? Mom needs that. Why the hell are you taking that away?¡± ¡°This thing is important. I¡¯m going to avenge Mom.¡± ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re avenging Mom?¡± Adrien fought back. ¡°Give it back!¡± ¡°Who got you so riled up?¡± Adam scoffed coldly. ¡°Would you be this ill if it weren¡¯t for them? You almost died!¡± Julianna fell silent. ¡°¡­¡± Abel was indeed the one that put her in her current state. ¡°What do you mean, Adam? Are you saying we can take down Abel with this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Adam sounded impatient. ¡°Take care of Mom. I¡¯m leaving!¡± With that, he left the ward. Adrien didn¡¯t think it was right that he was taking the medicine with him. How was he supposed to ask Emmeline for more? Adam was already in the elevator when he caught up to him. Adrien returned to the room with his head hanging low. Julianna tried to cate him, ¡°Forget it. You can just ask Emmeline for more.¡± ¡°How am I supposed to do that?¡± Adrien looked miserable. ¡°Adam took that as a means to get back at Abel.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± She asked. ¡°Look at what he did to me?¡± ¡°I just think it doesn¡¯t make any sense¡­¡± ¡°What doesn¡¯t make sense?¡± Julianna waved him off. ¡°Just give Emmeline a call and get here to prepare an extra dose for today.¡± The family of six returned to The Precipice. Emmeline left her phone back in the living room after heading upstairs to get changed. The device began to ring. Abel noticed Adrien¡¯s name shing on her phone. He frowned as he felt jealousy rush over him. Adrien cut the call when no one answered. Emmeline came back downstairs once she had gotten changed into her loungewear. ¡°Your phone, Em. Adrien called,¡± Abel said. Emmeline¡¯s brows furrowed. She pouted. ¡°Why won¡¯t he just disappear?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something important. You should call him back.¡± The more she thought about it, the more his words made sense. She caved and called him back. Adrien answered in an instant. ¡°Emma.¡± He sounded agitated. ¡°Did you need something, Adrien?¡± She asked cooly. ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded. ¡°Spill. I have the right to refuse your request if you start spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that.¡± He panicked. ¡°I need you to do me a favor.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Julianna took his phone before he could finish. ¡°Emma? It¡¯s me. I was wondering if you could prepare another dose of the medication. It works really well.¡± ¡°Mrs. Julianna? The dosage should¡¯ve been just right. You should be fine after you finish everything. Why do you need more?¡± Chapter 392 Chapter 392 ¡°Umm, thest dosage today¡­¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes wandered. ¡°It fell to the floor. It¡¯s not usable anymore.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll make you one more and have it delivered.¡± Emmeline was clearly unhappy after the call ended. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel started. ¡°Luca mentioned you prepared medication for Aunt Juliana. I was wondering about that. You could do that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a medicinal recipe passed down in the Louise family.¡± She exined. ¡°The Louise lineage can be traced back to a royal physician. We have quite a few of those recipes hidden away.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Abel said. ¡°And here I was thinking you were the Wonder Doctor.¡± ¡°Wonder Doctor?¡± She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you guys mention this doctor before.¡± ¡°Grandad had also tried to get me to propose to the Wonder Doctor at one point.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± She asked yfully. ¡°You have to ask?¡± He pinched her cheek. ¡°Because you were the one I wanted!¡± She giggled. ¡°Do you regret it?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± He picked her up. ¡°It¡¯s not like the Wonder Doctor gave birth to four of my kids.¡± ¡°What if I am the Wonder Doctor herself?¡± ¡°I¡¯d be the luckiest guy on earth then.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not out to win a lottery. What¡¯s important is that you¡¯re mine now. I¡¯m content with having you by my side.¡± She happily nestled herself into his arms. She felt cocooned by the security he offered. ¡°When are you heading out to deliver the medicine?¡± He was cradling her as if she were a child. ¡°I¡¯ll ¡°Jealous much?¡± She pouted. ¡°Afraid I¡¯m going to speak with Adrien?¡± ¡°A little.¡± He kissed her cheek. ¡°You almost got engaged to him. Just thinking about it scares me.¡± ¡°But nothing is going on between us.¡± She pinched his face. ¡°You¡¯re such a pain!¡± ¡°I know there¡¯s nothing going on between the two of you.¡± He tightened his grip around her. ¡°I¡¯m worried about him not keeping his hands to himself. He¡¯s obsessed with you.¡± She stopped talking. Abel was right. Adrien was very obsessed with her. ¡°I left the medication at the cafe.¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck.¡±You shoulde with me to get it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He kissed her and set her back on the ground. Two hourster, the couple reached the hospital. Adrien had left, leaving only Julianna behind in the ward. Julianna was envious at first as she watched them walk in until her eyes were rimmed red. ¡°Oh, Abel. Your mother is lucky to have a son like you.¡± ¡°Aunt Julianna¡­¡± Abelforted her. ¡°You¡¯re doing well for yourself too. Adrienes to see you every day.¡± ¡°Adrien is a good boy,¡± she said. ¡°The problem is Adam. He came here in such a rush. Here I thought Original from N?velDrama.Org. he was here to see me but he just took my medication and left.¡± Her words gave Emmeline pause. ¡°Adam took your medication? Which one?¡± Abel immediately caught on to how odd the situation was and waited for Julianna to answer. It was only then that she realized she had slipped. She didn¡¯t know what to say for a time. ¡°He took the medication I gave you?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°¡­¡± Julianna nodded. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s probably nothing. There¡¯s nothing much in there after all.¡± ¡°But why?¡± Abel was confused. ¡°Why would he just take your medication like that?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Julianna didn¡¯t know how to derail the conversation. ¡°He said it worked well and wanted to look more into it.¡± ¡°Aunt Juliana.¡± He frowned. ¡°Adam isn¡¯t someone who would take an interest in something like this, right?¡± ¡°What is he up to?¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart sank. Does Adam suspect me of being part of the Adelmar n? What¡¯s his problem with them? Chapter 393 Chapter 393 ¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to either,¡± Julianna said. ¡°He came here in a hurry, took what he needed, and left.¡± Abel¡¯s expression turned grim. Adam was a man who knew how to scheme and was insidious and cunning. His actions of taking the medication Emmeline had prepared meant that he was targeting her. He believed the medicine was non-toxic and harmless. Even if Adam tried, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. So, what exactly is he after? It¡¯s just medicine to treat a condition. What use does he have for it? ¡°Come on, Emma.¡± Abel held her by her shoulder. ¡°We got it delivered. We should get going.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She handed the package to Julianna and followed Abel out of the ward. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Adam is nning.¡± Abel was also on guard. ¡°You should be careful. Don¡¯t get close to him.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She nodded. Burden weighed her heart. Adam shouldn¡¯t have gone out of his way to take the medicine. ¡°Tell me if anything happens, Emma. Don¡¯t make rash decisions on your own.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She took his arm as they approached the elevator. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¨C Adam took the medicine packet and headed straight for the Ryker residence. He also carried with him a few special needles. He was certain his grandfather would recognize them. Oscar and the Adelmar family despised one another. This was a fact that only he was privy to. He was also the only one among the three brothers who had a run-in with the Adelmar family. Oscar was currently having a pleasant tea time at the table. The old man was barely surprised to see Adam walk in. ¡°Come join me for some tea.¡± Adam sat across from him. Oscar offered his grandson a cup of tea. Adam took a sip after taking a thorough whiff. ¡°Why are you here today?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°I wanted to show you something, Grandad.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°This.¡± Adam retrieved a neatly packed bag of needles from his pocket and showed them to his grandfather. Oscar took a closer look and frowned. ¡°These are the needles that belong to the Adelmar n, are they not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Adelmar. It also does not belong to Waylon.¡± Adam smiled cidly. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°The Adelmar n has no heir.¡± ¡°How do we exin these then?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°Where did you find them?¡± ¡°You probably won¡¯t believe me, Grandad.¡± He smiled coldly. ¡°These are the needles that Emmeline uses. It appeared during that banquet where the killer was at.¡± ¡°Emmeline¡­¡± That shocked Oscar. ¡°You mean Abel¡¯s woman, Emmeline Louise?¡± ¡°What other Emmeline? Just this one thing has turned the world upside down.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Oscar was still in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re telling me the Adelmars have an heir and it just so happens to be Emmeline?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it either,¡± Adam admitted. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t exin how she could¡¯vee up with a remedy for Vampire Dust.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Oscar said. ¡°Do you think she knows how to do it just because you said she knows how to? Where¡¯s your proof?¡± Adam wasn¡¯t going to tell him about what happened at the Imperial Pce. He changed the subject by showing him the medication he had taken from the hospital. ¡°There¡¯s also this thing here. Emmeline made this for my mother. The effect was surprisingly good!¡± Oscar opened the packet to look inside. ¡°I don¡¯t really know what I¡¯m looking at but there¡¯s someone who might.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about Mr. Ywain.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Adam confirmed. ¡°I remember you saying that Mr. Ywain had also dealt with Robert Adelmar Original content from N?velDrama.Org. back then. He also knows esoteric medicine.¡± ¡°Makes sense.¡± Oscar nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll go see Mr. Ywain. He¡¯ll tell us whether or not this medicine has anything to do with the Adelmar.¡± Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Oscar went upstairs to get changed once the conversation between grandfather and grandson came to a close. An hourter, the two of them arrived at Sunny Avenue and found Mr. Ywain. Mr. Ywain was an old friend of Oscar¡¯s who specialized in the likes of fortune-telling and esoteric medicine. The man took a look at the herbs contained in the pack and took whiffs to identify what was in them. He began to exin, ¡°I can¡¯t say for certain that this is a form from the Adelmar n but to see herbs formted this way and working this well¡­ Only Robert Adelmar woulde up with something like this.¡± Oscar¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°But Robert hasn¡¯t been in the country,¡± Mr. Ywain said. ¡°Where did you get this, Oscar?¡± ¡°A girl gave this to us,¡± he answered. ¡°I¡¯ll be interrogating her.¡± ¡°In my opinion.¡± Mr. Ywain stroked his beard. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched to say the girl is a disciple of Robert himself.¡± Oscar and Adam shared a look and left with their findings. The elder began to speak once they stepped out of the courtyard. ¡°Emmeline is not a simple girl, is she?¡± ¡°Is she here to mess with the Rykers on purpose?¡± Adam frowned. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Oscar immediately pushed the notion aside. ¡°She was pregnant with Abel¡¯s children.¡± ¡°She must¡¯ve met Robert Adelmar in the four years after she gave birth then. She then returned to us,¡± Adam deduced. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s trying anything. She gave birth and was more than ready to settle down after marriage.¡± ¡°You forget, Grandad.¡± Adam lowered his voice. ¡°You told me yourself that you and Robert Adelmar hold a grudge against one another. He wouldn¡¯t just forget about it now, would he?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s me who can¡¯t let it go! The pain of losing a son¡­¡± Adam listened intently only for the old man to wave it off. ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Are you going to keep Emmeline around with the Rykers then?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Oscar¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°You think Emmeline might be targeting me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid she might be a pawn Robert had nted.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Oscar didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°So, what do you say we do?¡± ¡°If she really is someone from the Adelmar n, that means we have a ticking time bomb in our midst.¡± ¡°Yes, but Abel is on her side. How are we going to get Emmeline long enough to interrogate her?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Adam leaned in to whisper into his grandfather¡¯s ear. ¡°Lure the protector out from a favorable position?¡± A glint shed in his eyes. Adam smiled coldly. ¡°The businesses overseas have resumed production, no? Why don¡¯t you have Abel sent there to take a look?¡± ¡°We can do that.¡± Oscar agreed. ¡°We¡¯ll do that then.¡± Two dayster. Abel was in the CEO¡¯s office when the secretary called in. ¡°Old Mr. Ryker is here, Mr. Ryker. He¡¯s on his way up.¡± Grandad is here? Abel was surprised but didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Sure.¡± He nodded. ¡°I got it. Direct him to my office once he¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Oscar was at his door no more than three minutester. The secretary pushed open the door and respectfully ushered him inside. ¡°Grandad.¡± Abel got up. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Am I not allowed toe to check on your work?¡± ¡°Of course, you can. Feel free to drop by anytime.¡± ¡°Hm. Well, why don¡¯t you walk me through the different departments so I can see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Abel took his coat jacket off the rack and put it back on. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Grandad.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. The two men then went down to the eighty-eighth floor and started their inspection from the domestic marketing department. Abel meticulously exined everything to the elder as he led the way. Oscar, meanwhile, was happy to hear about the growth of thepany. A smile gradually made its way to his face. The main purpose of his visit was not to check on Abel¡¯s work but he was more than happy to know that the Ryker family was in good hands. They had gone through five departments by the time they reached the eighty-fourth floor. Oscar was panting from exhaustion. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 ¡°Alright, never mind. We¡¯re done for today.¡± Oscar finally gave up. ¡°The domestic operations seem to be running smoothly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°The Ryker Group is currently the leadingpany domestically.¡± ¡°What about the overseas market?¡± The elder finally got to why he was truly here. ¡°The foreign markets are doing well. We¡¯re gaining momentum against ourpetitors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just talk about it,¡± Oscar said. ¡°There was also that overseas partner that caused us troublest time around. I think you should go take a look yourself. I feel uneasy otherwise.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve carefully instructed the overseas branch on what to do. Everything will be dealt with in a timely manner.¡± ¡°So what if you hand it off to the overseas branch? It¡¯s not like they can control our partners abroad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine for now. You have nothing to worry about, Grandad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural that I worry,¡± Oscar continued. ¡°The stability of the overseas market is rted to the Ryker Group¡¯s development. It¡¯s always on my mind.¡± What is Grandad trying to say? ¡°I think you should travel abroad to look over them to y it safe.¡± Abel frowned and said nothing in response. Oscar¡¯s sudden demand for him to go abroad to visit their business partners overseas put a bad taste in his mouth. There had to be more with his request. Rather than just a harmless visitation, Oscar¡¯s sudden appearance seemed to concern his request for him to go abroad. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Are you listening to me?¡± Oscar asked sternly. ¡°Whatever do you mean, Grandad?¡± ¡°Am I not making myself clear?¡± ¡°I want you to travel abroad to see what our partners are up to overseas and report back to me!¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a trip in two days.¡± He could tell that his grandfather¡¯s purpose was for him to go on a business trip. ¡°That¡¯s toote. Make it tomorrow,¡± Oscar said. ¡°Have the secretary book you a flight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Abel nodded calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll give the order.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s head back upstairs so I can catch my breath. We can check on what flights you can take.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head back up then.¡± Abel assisted his grandfather into the elevator. He poured the elder man a ss of water when they reached his office on the eighty-ninth floor. ¡°Call for the secretary,¡± Oscar ordered. Abel obeyed. Thepany secretary was over in an instant. ¡°You require my assistance, Mr. Ryker?¡± ¡°That would be me,¡± Oscar cut in. ¡°Abel is going on a business trip tomorrow. Book him a flight.¡± ¡°I understand, Old Mr. Ryker. I¡¯ll do as requested.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Oscar said. ¡°Let me know once the procedures have been handled.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The secretary shot Abel a look. With a single nod from Abel, the secretary was gone. He returned ten minutester with a stack of printouts. ¡°These are Mr. Ryker¡¯s flight tickets, Old Mr. Ryker. The firstyover would be at Xandenia. This is the boarding information.¡± Oscar was shortsighted, leading to his grim-faced assistant scrambling to offer him his sses. He took a look at the details after putting them on. On the papers was Abel¡¯s boarding information alongside a few bodyguards. ¡°This is good. I can rest assured.¡± He put his sses away. ¡°You look anxious, Grandad.¡± Abel narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Oscar immediately covered it up with an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s just what happenedst time that shook me. I feel unsettled just thinking about it.¡± Abel¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. Grandad¡¯s every move seems to have something to do with Adam. Just what is Adam up to? Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Abel pondered on the matter when a chill suddenly went down his spine. Adam had taken the medicine that Emmeline concocted the day before. Was he starting to turn his sights on her? But what instigated Grandad? The more he thought about it, the more his brows furrowed. Oscar got to his feet. ¡°I¡¯m heading back. Remember to let me know before you leave the country, Abel.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Abel bowed. ¡°I¡¯lle with you, Grandad.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The elder nodded. They left the office and entered the executive elevator. He saw Oscar¡¯s convoy leave from the square, Abel turned to Luca and said in a nearly inaudible voice, ¡°Book for a return ticket immediately. Let none of this news get out. Emmeline can only know about my departure, not my return.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca did as he was told and got return tickets for himself and Abel along with their entourage of bodyguards. When they got back to The Precipice, Emmeline had dropped off the kids at the kindergarten. After he got changed, Abel told her about the business trip he was going on tomorrow. ¡°That¡¯s sudden.¡± She took his coat and hung it up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to see your husband go?¡± He embraced her. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said shyly, ¡°That goes without saying. We¡¯ve only been together for a few days.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a clingy wife, aren¡¯t you?¡± He gave her a quick peck on her lips. ¡°I should¡¯ve gotten you a flight ticket as well.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°No way.¡± Sheughed. ¡°I still have to stay with the kids.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me on my next business trip,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯ll go as a family. We won¡¯t ever be apart.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± She yfully pinched his nose. ¡°You¡¯re so childish.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave my family behind.¡± He clung on tighter. ¡°I won¡¯t be seeing you or the kids for days. I¡¯ll miss all of you.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± She leaned into his arms. ¡°And here I thought I was the clingy one.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he said seriously and kissed her. ¡°Who¡¯s going to care if I want to be clingy?¡± She stood on her tiptoes and responded to his disy of affection passionately. He immediately picked her up and deposited her on the bed. ¡°Damn it. How am I supposed to wait until we get married?¡± ¡°Not happening.¡± Emmeline immediately stopped him. ¡°I have a guest.¡± ¡°What guest?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Who?¡± She broke into hysterics while he remained clueless as to what she meant. ¡°Aunt Flo,¡± she whispered. ¡°Aunt Flo is here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He finally understood what she meant by a ¡°guest¡±. He, at least, knew what Aunt Flo was. He heard the term back in school. He just couldn¡¯t wrap his head around why the girls referred to it as Aunt Flo. ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡± Abel knew girls experienced stomach cramps during that time of the month. They were menstrual cramps. He gently stroked her lower abdomen. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Emmeline answered. ¡°There is some pain on the first day but it¡¯ll get better tomorrow.¡± He nodded. ¡°You should drink some hot chocte. I¡¯ve seen girls drinking that.¡± ¡°Oh, you know about it?¡± She twisted his ear. ¡°Spill. Was your first love a student?¡± He wrapped his arms around her. ¡°I swear I¡¯ve never experienced first love in my life.¡± ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯ve never liked a girl before?¡± ¡°There was no girl. Many of them liked me but I liked ying basketball more.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± She guffawed. ¡°Your first love is basketball?!¡± Chapter 397 Chapter 397 ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡± Abel nodded in earnest. ¡°I went to sleep every night hugging a basketball and praying for first ce in tomorrow¡¯s game.¡± ¡°From now on, your basketball and I are now rivals. You¡¯re only allowed to hug me to bed. No basketballs allowed!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid anymore.¡± He pinched her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re soft and adorable. Basketballs are hard and smell bad. I¡¯d rather die than hug a basketball.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± She burst intoughter while cradled in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some hot chocte.¡± He kissed her. ¡°Just lie back. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Emmeline nodded happily. He gave her another kiss before leaving downstairs. Kendra was helping the chef with preparing the meals when Abel walked in. ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± Kendra startled. ¡°The food isn¡¯t ready yet.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯m just here to get some hot chocte.¡± ¡°Hot chocte?¡± Kendra immediately understood. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare that and have it delivered to Ms. Louise when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°I can do it myself,¡± Abel said. ¡°I can get a handle on how it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Let me help you then.¡± She found some dark chocte. The chef also prepared some milk. ¡°This much chocte should be enough.¡± She used a spoon to measure the amount of chocte needed and tossed it into a saucepan. ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded. ¡°How much milk?¡± ¡°One cup should be alright.¡± ¡°We can add a pinch of cinnamon too. It¡¯ll add depth to the vor.¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s do that.¡± Kendra handed him the ss jar of cinnamon to which he added some to the saucepan. It barely took ten minutes for the hot chocte to be ready. Abel brought it upstairs himself. Sure enough, Emmeline was no longer in pain after she finished the hot chocte. She felt warm all over. The chill she felt in her palms and feet was gone. She got up and got out of bed to pack Abel¡¯s luggage. ¡°I can do that myself.¡± He held her from behind. ¡°You should just stay in bed and rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better now.¡± ¡°Nope. The one who¡¯s going to end up hurt is me ¡°You¡¯re going on a business trip tomorrow. I have to help you pack.¡± ¡°Leave it to me,¡± he said. ¡°I always packed my own bags. Even Luca doesn¡¯t do it for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the past.¡± She smiled gently. ¡°You have me now.¡± He gave her a peck on her cheek. ¡°But you¡¯re my wife. A wife and an assistant are different things.¡± If Luca were here, he¡¯d say, ¡°I¡¯m just an assistant. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m your wife.¡± Emmeline jabbed a finger to his forehead. ¡°Quite the tongue you got on you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do it together then.¡± He gave her a small peck on her lips. Emmeline stood on her tiptoes to return the gesture. They packed the suitcase together. That was when Daisy knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Louise. Dinner is ready.¡± Kendra watched the children y in the garden after dinner. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Abel and Emmeline left the home and wandered along the path outside the courtyard wall that led to the mountainside. The path was bumpy with jagged rocks littered everywhere. They slowly climbed up the mountain hand in hand. ¡°Emma,¡± he started. ¡°This is something for you and the kids to keep in mind while I¡¯m gone.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± She asked. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get into contact with Adam.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never involved myself with him. I never liked him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to Grandad¡¯s too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a funny thing to say.¡± She stood atop a rock. ¡°Why would I go to Grandad¡¯s when I have no business with him? He never liked me in the first ce. What are you trying to say?¡± Chapter 398 Chapter 398 ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you. You have to remember,¡± Abel said, ¡°Anyway, you have to avoid these two N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. things that I mentioned.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline nodded obediently, ¡°I¡¯ll remember it very well.¡± ¡°If anything happens, call and discuss it with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being a nag,¡± Emmeline could not help chuckling, ¡°Abel, is something big going to happen? You¡¯re making me so nervous.¡± ¡°Prevention is better than cure,¡± Abel said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too cautious, but you should still be more careful.¡± ¡°I got it,¡± Emmeline said, opening her arms to him. ¡°I can¡¯t go down. Hug me.¡± Abel reached out to lift her off the rocks with a loving smile. It had already gotten quite dark when they wereing down the mountain. They could not see the path beneath their feet. Abel carried Emmeline on his back as they went down the mountain. Luca and a few bodyguards were looking up at them from the t ground at the foot of the mountain. They were thinking about how much Abel doted on his wife. Carrying her up the mountain and now carrying her down. It is truly a rare thing! The next day, after having lunch, Abel went on a business trip as nned. An hour and a halfter, Adam received a message, ¡°Mr. Adam, he has boarded the ne.¡± Adam replied, ¡°Keep an eye on him until he reaches his destination.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Adam,¡± the other man replied. At 10.00 pm that night, Adam received another message, ¡°Mr. Adam, he has arrived in Xandenia and left the airport.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Adam replied with just one word. A proud smirk appeared on his face. He looked at his watch and knew that tomorrow morning. He could make his move. In Xandenia, Abel and the others left the airport by car. They immediately changed to a different car at the next intersection and returned to the airport. Abel knew that Adam was wily. If this business trip was Adam¡¯s idea to urge his grandad to do this, someone must be watching him on the ne. But now, Abel was sure that he was no longer being watched. And he was also sure that Adam would not dare touch Emmeline before he arrived in Xandenia. At this time, it was 11.00 pm in Struyria. Abel sent a message to Emmeline, ¡°Are you asleep, babe?¡± Emmeline had just checked on the children and tucked them in before returning to the bedroom. The phone on the table sounded, indicating a message had arrived. Emmeline picked it up and saw that it was from Abel. Feeling sweet in her heart, she smiled. ¡°The children are all asleep, and I¡¯m about to sleep too. Have younded?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Abel replied, ¡°I have arrived in Xandenia.¡± ¡°Then stay warm,¡± Emmeline messaged him, ¡°The temperature there is low.¡± ¡°Okay, goodnight, babe,¡± Abel replied. Abel put away his phone, squinted his deep eyes, and lit a cigarette. Seeing Emmeline¡¯s message, he felt a little relieved. Adam had not taken any action yet. It was obvious that they had confirmed his entry into Xandenia. Would they take action tomorrow? Of course, everything could be due to his over-anxiety, and he might have misjudged the situation. However, with his five years of intensive training, he had sensed the danger. At 3.00 am, the ne to Struyria took off. ¡­ When Emmeline woke and washed up, she went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for the children as usual. Kendra and Daisy were already there. The cereal was boiling on the stove while Daisy was making steamed buns. ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Emmeline tied her apron. ¡°You are on your period and don¡¯t feel well. So leave it to us,¡± Daisy said. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel ufortable,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°My belly doesn¡¯t hurt, and my back doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel told us yesterday afternoon to take good care of you, to ensure that you don¡¯t do any work, and to avoid touching cold water,¡± Daisy smiled. Emmeline puffed out her cheeks. She knew that the night before, Abel had searched for many dos and don¡¯ts during the period. The next day, he told it all to Daisy and Kendra. So, what else could she say? ¡°Okay then,¡± Emmeline shrugged, ¡°I¡¯ll wake up the children.¡± After breakfast, they went to kindergarten. Emmeline drove to the Nightfall Cafe. ¡°Ring ring¡­¡± Her phone suddenly rang. Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Emmeline held the steering wheel with one hand and picked up the phone with the other. It was andline number that she did not recognize. Thinking it might be a sales call, Emmeline rejected the call. But thendline number called again quickly. Emmeline thought about it for a minute, then answered the call with one hand. An old voice came from the phone. ¡°Ms. Emmeline?¡± Emmeline was taken aback. ¡°Yes, who is this?¡± ¡°I am Fabian Ryker, the butler of the Ryker residence.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Emmeline frowned, feeling something was not quite right, ¡°Sir, why are you calling me? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Old Mr. Ryker,¡± Fabian said. ¡°Pleasee over.¡± Emmeline was anxious. Did Abel guess correctly? Old Mr. Ryker is looking for me? But what can he want from me? ¡°Old Mr. Ryker wants to see me,¡± Emmeline asked, ¡°Can you tell me what it¡¯s about?¡± ¡°Ms. Emmeline, it¡¯s better if youe in person,¡± Fabian said, ¡°How can I exin it clearly over the phone?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline agreed, ¡°Please tell him that I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After hanging up the phone, Emmeline remembered Abel¡¯s instructions. She felt it was necessary to inform Abel. So she dialed Abel¡¯s number with one hand. But Abel¡¯s phone was unreachable. She tried three times in a row but only got an unreachable tone. Emmeline did not know that Abel¡¯s phone was in airne mode. She put away her phone, turned around at the intersection ahead, and headed toward the Ryker residence. Abel raised his wrist to nce at the understated yet luxurious Patek Philippe watch. It was 9.00 am. The ne wouldnd in half an hour. He hoped that nothing would happen to Emmeline during this time and that all his anxious thoughts were just unnecessary worries. Emmeline¡¯s car passed the flyover as the ne flew in the sky. Half an hourter, she entered the courtyard of the Ryker residence. She parked her Aston Martin in the parking space and suddenly saw Adam strolling from under the corridor. Adam? When Emmeline saw this person, she immediately remembered Abel¡¯s warning, which was true. But now, she had already entered the Ryker residence. It was not easy to turn back. Emmeline held a few needles from her handbag between her fingers. ¡°Emmeline, how are you?¡± With a cigar in his mouth, Adam greeted Emmeline with a graceful and elegant smile. ¡°Adam, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Emmeline smiled. Her smile was pure and innocent, with a glimmer of light in her eyes, making her look charming. Adam narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that he was coveting Emmeline. Unfortunately, she never became his wife. If Abel were not his brother, he would have fought for her. But now he felt he could not disgrace his family. ¡°Where¡¯s Abel?¡± Adam asked intentionally, ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡± ¡°He went on a temporary business trip,¡± Emmeline replied calmly, ¡°He won¡¯t be back for a few days.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Adam made a gesture of invitation, ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡± ¡°Do you know why Grandad suddenly called me?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Adam puffed his cigar. ¡°I just came over.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s go in together.¡± They entered the hall, and Oscar was sitting on the sofa, holding his cane with two hands. His bald head, tough face, and deep eyes made Emmeline feel like she was seeing a principal from a TV drama. ¡°Old Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline politely called him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you call me grandad?¡± Oscar¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Grandad,¡± Emmeline replied immediately. She and Abel were not married yet, so Oscar had not given her permission to call him grandad. But she felt it was right to show respect to older adults. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She called him Grandad only because he was old, not because he was Grandpa of Abel. ¡°Hmm,¡± Oscar put down his cane and sipped tea from his cup, ¡°Just stand there and talk.¡± Emmeline was anxious, feeling that the older man had no good intentions. Did he make me stand to speak? Are they interrogating me? Chapter 400 Chapter 400 ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline said, raising her chin slightly. ¡°I wonder what Grandad wants me here for. Any advice?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Oscar gestured towards Fabian. Fabian came over with a small tray. Emmeline nced at it and thought it was empty. But Fabian said, ¡°Ms. Emmeline, please look at what this is.¡± Emmeline looked into the empty tray and saw a delicate needle lying inside. She recognized it at a nce. It was her hidden weapon. At this moment, she still had two in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s a needle,¡± Emmeline answered calmly, ¡°Everyone knows that, right?¡± ¡°Whose needle is this?¡± Oscar asked with narrowed eyes. ¡°I told Adamst time,¡± Emmeline scratched her head and looked at Adam, ¡°Adam,st time I showed you. Was it from that store?¡± Adam was taken aback because he did not expect Emmeline to remember this. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll check on eBay and see if that store sells this needle.¡± She looked at Oscar and said, ¡°Grandad, how many do you want? I¡¯ll help you ce the order. It¡¯s not expensive. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Oscar did not quite understand what she was saying, ¡°Adam, what is she saying?¡± Adam said gingerly, ¡°Emmeline said she¡¯d help you buy it from an online store.¡± ¡°Online store?¡± Oscar frowned. ¡°They sell this in online stores?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Emmeline said thoughtfully, ¡°I can open up eBay right now. You can choose which store you like.¡± As she spoke, she took out her phone and leaned toward Oscar. ¡°Forget it,¡± Oscar said, ¡°I don¡¯t want this thing.¡± ¡°Then why did you ask me whose needle this is?¡± Emmeline blinked her innocent eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know these online stores,¡± Oscar said. ¡°I just asked you directly, is this a hidden weapon from the Adelmar n?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Emmeline bit her fingertip and widened her eyes. ¡°What n?¡± ¡°The Adelmar n,¡± Oscar said impatiently. Suddenly, he felt like his grandson had tricked him. In front of him was a naive and cute little girl who did not seem to know anything. Original from N?velDrama.Org. How could she be as incredible as his grandson had told him? ¡°Grandad, I know about the scandalous photos posted online, but what about the Adelmar n? What¡¯s the news about?¡± Emmeline blinked her bright eyes and turned to Adam. ¡°Adam, can you tell me which media broke the news? I want to check it out too.¡± ¡°Adam,¡± Oscar nced at him, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Adam turned to Emmeline with a cold face and said, ¡°Emmeline, don¡¯t y dumb. Last time, I asked you. What is your rtionship with Waylon Adelmar?¡± ¡°Grandad,¡± Emmeline pouted, ¡°Adam is being unreasonable. I told him I don¡¯t like Dragon Oath, but he keeps asking me these questions!¡± ¡°Grandad,¡± Adam said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± ¡°Adam, you¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± Emmeline stomped her foot, ¡°If you want to know about Waylon, wait until I finish reading Dragon Oath, we can discuss it for three days and three nights!¡± Adam was so angry that he waved his hand and said, ¡°Three days and three nights? Forget it!¡± Emmeline pouted and did not say anything. ¡°Forget it.¡± Oscar impatiently waved his hand. Adam was also annoyed. How could two ordinary steel needles bought online be considered the Adelmar n¡¯s hidden weapons? This was too low-end for the Adelmar n. ¡°But Grandad,¡± Adam immediately reminded him, ¡°You forgot about the medicine?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Oscar immediately nodded at Fabian. He lost the first round, but there was still a second round. Fabian took out the bag of herbs and showed it to Emmeline. ¡°I recognize this,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°It¡¯s the medicine I prepared for Auntie Julianna to treat her heart attack.¡± ¡°This is not an ordinary folk recipe,¡± Oscar said sternly, ¡°How do you know this recipe?¡± Chapter 401 Chapter 401 ¡°Grandad, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Emmeline raised her thumb. ¡°You guessed it right this time!¡± ¡°I guessed it, right?¡± Oscar was surprised. ¡°Yes, this recipe is not folk. It¡¯s a secret recipe!¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Secret recipe?¡± Oscar was stunned for a second, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°It is a secret recipe handed down from the ancestors.¡± Adam thought, ¡°What is Emmeline talking about?¡± ¡°Did the ancestors hand this secret recipe?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Emmeline said seriously, ¡°You can check it out.¡± Emmeline¡¯s words left Oscar perplexed. ¡°Grandad, you are very healthy.¡± Emmeline waved her hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need this recipe.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Oscar nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you take a lookter and see if my ancestors left any secret recipes for longevity. If there are any, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± Oscar nodded. At this point, he did not know what to say. He just giggled at Adam angrily. Adam¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to ask about the Vampire Dust. But if he did, his identity would be exposed. If Grandad found out he was the lord of the imperial pce, he would be in big trouble. It would not be Emmeline who would suffer, but himself. But he was not willing to give up. Suddenly, Adam rushed forward and swung his palm toward Emmeline¡¯s head. He knew Emmeline was skilled in martial arts and could take dozens of his attacks without a problem. If she were from the Adelmar n, she would surely reveal their unique techniques, which Oscar could recognize. However, at that moment, a ck figure rushed towards them like a whirlwind and barely blocked Adam¡¯s attack. Then, the figure grabbed Emmeline and turned around, pointing a ck pistol at Adam¡¯s head. It was Abel who had returned! He held a gun and pressed it against Adam¡¯s temple! The hall fell silent, and everyone was holding their breath. Forty minutes ago, Abelnded at Struyria Airport. He turned off airne mode on his phone and saw a missed call from Emmeline. He called Daisy to ask about her. Daisy said that Emmeline had gone to Nightfall Cafe. Abel then called Sam, who told him Emmeline had not arrived yet. Abel rushed to the Ryker residence and found that his suspicion was correct. Adam was about to harm Emmeline! ¡°Abel!¡± Adam¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°How could you point a gun at me? You will kill me!¡± ¡°Do you even care about the consequences?¡± Abel held Emmeline tightly and reprimanded him, ¡°Are you still my brother? You mistreated my wife, your sister-inw, while I was away!¡± For a moment, Adam did not know what to say. ¡°Grandad!¡± Abel turned his head and asked Oscar, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you just watch him do such a despicable thing?¡± Oscar was also at a loss for words, ¡°You misunderstood, Abel. Put down your gun first!¡± ¡°Misunderstood?¡± Abel angrily said, ¡°If I had been here a secondter, his palm would have killed Emma!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Adam exined with a stiff neck, ¡°I know Emma is skilled. I was just praising her in front of Grandad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Oscar also went along with him, ¡°So Adam was testing Emmeline¡¯s skills.¡± ¡°But why do I feel like Grandad and Adam arranged this?¡± Abel sneered, ¡°Are you using the strategy to trick me?¡± Chapter 402 Chapter 402 ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Abel?¡± Oscar scolded him angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± Abel asked Emmeline in his arms, ¡°Emma, did Adam hit you?¡± Emmeline shook her head, blinking her big eyes. ¡°Um, not?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°Abel,¡± Adam trembled and said, ¡°You should put away your gun first.¡± ¡°Abel!¡± Oscar angrily said, ¡°If you don¡¯t put away your gun, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± ¡°I can put away my gun,¡± Abel said, ¡°but I won¡¯t allow this kind of thing to happen again!¡± ¡°You have my word!¡± Adam raised his hands and said, ¡°It will never happen again.¡± ¡°What about Grandad?¡± Abel said it coldly. ¡°Well,¡± Oscar had a bad expression, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°What do you think, Emma?¡± Abel looked at Emmeline in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m discussing the Dragon Oath with Adam and Grandad,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Maybe Adam just wanted to test my skills for fun. We were ying around.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s just ying around, I won¡¯t me anyone,¡± Abel put away his gun and sneered, ¡°This is Timothy¡¯s toy gun. I¡¯m just ying around with Adam and Grandad too!¡± Adam¡¯s face darkened with fury. He wanted tosh out but held back. He knew that Abel was not just ying around with him and Oscar. If Adam hadid a hand on Emmeline, Abel would still knock him down, even if Abel was unarmed. Oscar also had to suffer in silence, snorting cold air. Then he said angrily, ¡°Abel, weren¡¯t you on a business trip? Why are you back so soon?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an epidemic over there,¡± Abel said, hugging Emmeline. ¡°I was advised to return.¡± The epidemic is worldwide, so my excuse does not seem to hold up. ¡°In that case,¡± Oscar said with a stern face, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about what happened earlier.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with Adam. We¡¯re all brothers.¡± Adam¡¯s face was still darkened. ¡°What do you think, Adam?¡± Of course, Oscar did not want them to hold any grudges. ¡°I won¡¯t either. After all, I¡¯m the brother,¡± Adamughed awkwardly. ¡°Good,¡± Oscar said, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s have a meal, and we can have a st together.¡± Adam snorted angrily. He never thought that his carefully nned scheme would be ruined so easily. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Emmeline give herself away? ¡°Adam,¡± Oscar said, ¡°Call Adrien and bring your parents over too.¡± ¡°Yes, grandad,¡± Adam replied dejectedly. ¡°Abel,¡± Oscar continued giving orders, ¡°Bring your parents, especially my four great-grandsons, over too.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandad,¡± Abel also replied. After calling their parents, Abel told Oscar, ¡°Emma and I will pick up the children.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Oscar said, ¡°Go ande back quickly. I miss those four babies too.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandad.¡± Abel grabbed Emmeline¡¯s hand and quickly walked out of the hall. After leaving the house, Abel held Emmeline in the back seat. ¡°I was really worried. Luckily I arrived in time.¡± ¡°When you suddenly appeared and pointed a gun at Adam, you were so cool!¡± Emmeline looked at Abel¡¯s face with admiration in her eyes. ¡°You scared me.¡± Abel affectionately pinched her face. ¡°But it¡¯s true. If I fought Adam, I might not be his match.¡± Emmeline understood Adam¡¯s intentions when he suddenly attacked her. She would not reveal her skills in a few moves, but if she used too many moves, she might expose the martial arts of the Adelmar family. By then, Oscar would see through her skills. Without the martial arts of the Adelmar family, she definitely could not beat Adam. Original from N?velDrama.Org. But what is the grudge between Oscar and the Adelmar family? Is it a deep-seated hatred full of enmity? Chapter 403 Chapter 403 ¡°Emma,¡± Abel asked, ¡°Why Grandad and Adam have set up a trap for you?¡± Emmeline answered honestly, ¡°Adam said I am from the Adelmar n, and Grandad also suspects it. But what is the Adelmar n? ¡°Adelmar n?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°I have never heard of it.¡± ¡°Ask your uncleter,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°He should know Grandad¡¯s grudges with the Adelmar n, right?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Abel nodded, ¡°I will ask himter.¡± He hugged Emmeline tightly and kissed her cheek, ¡°I¡¯m relieved you¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°Did they persuade you to return?¡± Emmeline looked up at him in his embrace. ¡°Yes.¡± Abel pecked her cheek, ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°Boom, boom!¡± Two muffled ps of thunder rolled in the sky. Emmeline did not notice, but Abel was anxious. It turns out that lies really should not be told. Fortunately, it was just a white lie earlier. They returned to the Ryker residence with their children. Lewis and Rosaline had already arrived. Julianna also came from the hospital. Adrien and Landen picked her up. Upon seeing the Abel family, Rosaline hurriedly went up to greet them. ¡°Oh my, my great-grandson, I miss you so much.¡± ¡°I also miss you,¡± Lewis quickly came over and hugged two grandchildren each. Seeing this, Oscar was also very happy and waved to them. ¡°Come over here,e over here. Let me take a look.¡± Lewis and Rosaline then carried them to Oscar. ¡°Hello, great-grandfather,¡± Timothy was the first to call out. ¡°Hello, great-grandfather,¡± Helios followed him. Endymion and Hesperus also followed and called out, ¡°Hello, great-grandfather.¡± ¡°May great-grandfather live a long and healthy life.¡± ¡°Ah, great! Great! I¡¯ll live a long life!¡± Oscar opened his arms to respond. Lewis and Rosaline held their four grandchildren and put them before him. Oscar hugged them all, looking down at the cute, chubby, and lovely little ones. ¡°Hahaha, the Ryker family is truly blessed with many descendants.¡± ¡°When Adam and Adrien get married and have children, I¡¯ll have 70 or 80 great-grandchildren!¡± ¡°Ahahaha!¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Adam turned his head and did not respond to his words. There are many women around him, but currently, none can catch his eye and be his wife to have children with. He nced at Abel and saw that Emmeline, who was by his side, was a good wife and mother who was good at taking care of their children. Unfortunately, she belonged to Abel. The Ryker Group also belonged to Abel. ¡°Hmph!¡± Adam was furious. Landen and Julianna also avoided looking at Oscar and pretended not to hear his words. They did not want Lewis and his wife to look down on them. But their two sons were not capable. They could only sulk. However, Adrien spoke up and surprised everyone, ¡°Grandad, I have found a TV station and started producing a matchmaking program. Your second granddaughter-inw will appear soon. If you have a daughter-inw, how do you not have a great-grandson?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandad. Once I find a granddaughter-inw for you, we will have children as soon as possible. Let¡¯s have quadruplets, no, sextuplets! With four great-grandsons and six great- granddaughters, you will have ten great-grandsons at once!¡± Adrien¡¯s words sessfully brought him a strong presence. Everyone in the hall looked at him, even the bodyguards and maids. ¡°Adrien, are you making a matchmaking program?¡± Abel could not help but gossip. He is thest man who needs to go to a matchmaking program. As long as he nods, plenty of women will want to climb onto his bed and have babies with him. ¡°Adrien, are you serious?¡± Adam also asked. Adrien always made people worry. He did not want to follow behind him and clean up his mess. ¡°Yes,¡± Adrien replied, ¡°I want to find a wife in the matchmaking program, and I¡¯m serious about it.¡± Abel nodded. Adam said angrily, ¡°Adrien, what trouble have you caused again? Don¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡± Chapter 404 Chapter 404 ¡°I won¡¯t cause trouble for you this time,¡± Adrien said. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a woman like Emma who can apany me in life and have children with me. Is my idea too realistic? Adam, you have to support me.¡± Adam was surprised. Adrien¡¯s idea was unique. Emmeline was also speechless, staring at Adrien. Why am I involved in this? ¡°Adrien told me about his idea, and I think it¡¯s feasible,¡± Julianna said. Oscar said, ¡°There are so many nobledies in Struyria. Just pick one. Why do you need a matchmaking program?¡± ¡°Grandad,¡± said Adrien, ¡°I want to take responsibility for my marriage. I don¡¯t want to marry those so- called daughters of prestigious families. Most of them are just like na, gold and jade on the outside, rot and decay on the inside, which has caused trouble for Abel¡¯s family.¡± Oscar did not say anything. na was also a daughter of a prestigious family in Struyria, but her despicable behavior was chilling. ¡°So, what are your requirements for this matchmaking?¡± Oscar said, ¡°You must have a goal.¡± ¡°Of course, I have a goal,¡± Adrien looked at Emmeline, ¡°I¡¯ll just find someone like Emma.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Emmeline again. Emmeline¡¯s face turned red in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s not my business,¡± she hurriedly exined, ¡°I have nothing to do with his matchmaking!¡± Abel hugged her thin shoulders and smiled, ¡°If Adrien sees you as a role model, it means you are excellent. What are you afraid of?¡± Emmeline hid in his arms and whispered, ¡°Why must he make me a standard? He could choose someone else!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I think highly of you,¡± Adrien exined, ¡°So, I make you a benchmark. Don¡¯t overthink it, Emma.¡± Emmeline pouted, feeling a bit reluctant, but she had no choice. ¡°What Adrien means is,¡± exined Julianna for her son, ¡°Girls like Emmeline will make good mothers and wives. They will bring prosperity to their husbands and families. That¡¯s why Adrien wants to find someone like her.¡± Rosaline and Lewis looked at each other, and their gaze fell on Emmeline¡¯s face with admiration. Emmeline¡¯s face became even hotter, and she could not look up while snuggling in Abel¡¯s arms. Abel hugged her tightly again with a smile. He believes in Julianna¡¯s words. Emmeline is a good mother and will be a good wife. He had already experienced this. His family would undoubtedly be more prosperous. However, Adam¡¯s face became darker. Abel, you have received all the benefits. Why do you deserve them? Abel, don¡¯t be too proud! Wait until I figure out a way. I¡¯ll crucify you. Oscar said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll approve of Adrien¡¯s idea of matchmaking. Cast a wide and catch good fish.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandad,¡± Adrien was thrilled, ¡°But I have one more request.¡± ¡°Hmm, go ahead.¡± To quickly increase the number of great-grandsons, Oscar was very supportive of Adrien. ¡°I want to arrange the matchmaking event at the residence.¡± ¡°Here?¡± Oscar said, ¡°It¡¯ll be noisy. How can I stand it?¡± Adrien said, ¡°The surroundings of the residence are good. I want to use its good luck.¡± Oscar thought about it. For the sake of his great-grandson, he was willing to go along with it. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it. I will also join in the fun for a couple of days.¡± ¡°Thanks, Grandad!¡± Adrien quickly bowed to Oscar. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Then he said to Abel and Emmeline, ¡°Abel, Emmeline, you muste then, and you have to help me keep an eye on the girls.¡± Abel and Emmeline looked at each other. Did they still have a mission? Abel immediately nodded and promised, ¡°Okay, Adrien, I¡¯m with you.¡± Emmeline followed him, ¡± I¡¯m also with you.¡± ¡°What about you, Adam?¡± Adrien turned to Adam. Adam pinched his beard and said awkwardly, ¡°Everyone else has supported you. How can I hesitate?¡± ¡°Thank you, Adam,¡± Adrien was pleased. He thought that marrying a wife as gentle, beautiful, and good-natured as Emmeline was not just a dream, and it would soone true. After achieving his dream, he worked hard with his beloved wife to have many children! Chapter 405 Chapter 405 A sumptuous meal was prepared in the kitchen for arge family of over ten gathered around Oscar to have lunch. Oscar was thrilled. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Landen and Lewis were drinking with Oscar. After three rounds of drinks, Oscar spoke again. ¡°Abel, have you and Emmeline set a wedding date?¡± ¡°We have already set it,¡± Abel said, ¡°I was just about to report to you.¡± ¡°What day is it?¡± Oscar asked, ¡°So I can be prepared.¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°I asked Mr. Ywain to check the almanac, and he set it for the 29th of next month.¡± ¡°Mr. Ywain set the date?¡± Oscar said, ¡°That should be work!¡± ¡°I know you trust Mr. Ywain the most,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°and I trust him too.¡± ¡°Okay, then the 29th of next month,¡± Oscar said, ¡°That¡¯s still a month away.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°It¡¯s not too urgent nor too slow.¡± ¡°Will the wedding be held at Macsen Vi or the residence?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°We¡¯ve chosen the Macsen Vi,¡± Abel said, ¡°Emma likes it there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Oscar said, ¡°There are mountains and seas there, and guests can have some fun.¡± ¡°The only problem is that it¡¯s too far from the city,¡± Lewis said, ¡°And it¡¯s inconvenient for guests toe and go.¡± ¡°Those are not problems.¡± Oscar said, ¡°The guests invited by us all have cars.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Abel stood up and poured a ss of wine for Oscar. Oscar picked up his ss and toasted with his two sons. Then his deep gaze fell on Adam. Adam suddenly realized that Oscar was staring at him and quickly looked up, ¡°Grandad, what do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Adam, you heard it too,¡± Oscar said. ¡°Your two brothers are taking action. What about you? What about my eldest daughter-inw and great-grandson?¡± Adam did not know what to say for a moment, so he picked up his ss and raised it to Oscar, saying, ¡°Not in a hurry.¡± ¡°Not in a hurry?¡± Oscar put down his ss and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in a hurry? You are the eldest grandson of the Ryker family. If you¡¯re not, I¡¯m in a hurry! Your parents are in a hurry!¡± Adam said, ¡°I¡¯m busy with my business. I don¡¯t have time for dating.¡± ¡°Business must be done, and love must also be pursued!¡± Oscar said, ¡°Otherwise, where will my great- grandsone from?¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Adam said, lowering his head, ¡°I will go and look for it.¡± ¡°Also,¡± Oscar suddenly became serious, ¡°I have heard you are getting close to the Imperial Pce. Adam, is it true?¡± Adam was startled. He did not expect Oscar to ask this question. ¡°Yes or no?¡± Oscar said sternly, ¡°Imperial Pce is involved with the underground group. Don¡¯t get involved with them, or it will affect our family¡¯s development!¡± Adam felt very ufortable. Did he have to sacrifice his rtionship with the Imperial Pce for the sake of Abel? Why should he? ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Oscar was a little annoyed. ¡°Oh, Grandad,¡± Adam hurriedly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any dealings with them. I go there to drink and have fun.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an entertainment venue. It¡¯s okay to go and have fun,¡± Oscar said, ¡°Just don¡¯t have any business dealings with the Imperial Pce!¡± ¡°Yes, Grandad, I will keep it in mind,¡± Adam nodded. But he was furious. You give Abel the Ryker Group. Why can¡¯t I run the Imperial Pce? You cannot be so ruthless toward me. Adam clenched his fist in anger, causing the ss to shake and spill some of the drink. Abel nced at him. He could sense the resentment from Adam, and it seemed to be getting deeper. This was not a good sign. After finishing the meal, everyone went back to their houses. Adam used the excuse of going to the Avn Mansion but turned to the Imperial Pce. na had just finished the infusion drip and was about to remove the needle when she heard Adam¡¯s footsteps approaching. na changed her clothes, sprayed perfume, and elegantly went to the twenty-ninth floor. Adam had just decanted half a ss of red wine and was shaking it in his hand to sober up when his bodyguard knocked on the door and said, ¡°Mr. Adam, Ms. na is here.¡± Chapter 406 Chapter 406 ¡°Let her go!¡± said Adam in a grumpy voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°Ms. na can help you make cocktails.¡± Adam thought for a moment. He was feeling depressed, and having someone willing to be scolded was not a bad thing. ¡°Let here in!¡± said Adam in a low and cold voice with a hint of a sneer. na is such a cheap woman! She missed out on the chance to be with Abel! The bodyguard allowed na to enter the room. Adam sat on the sofa, crossing his legs. He was tall with long legs, and when he crossed them, he exuded an aura of arrogance and dominance. He had removed his suit jacket, and his white shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his toned, tanned chest. na could not help but swallow her saliva. She knelt before Adam and slid her hand into his shirt, caressing his muscr chest. Adam kicked her away with one foot. ¡°Get away! How dare someone like you try to seduce me!¡± na fell to the ground but quickly got up and leaned seductively on Adam¡¯s knee. ¡°Mr. Adam, you are venting your anger on innocent people. Who made you so angry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Abel!¡± Adam took a sip of wine and said fiercely, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand why God favors him so much. He has the Ryker Group, Emmeline, and four sons, and¡­¡± He wanted to say that Abel pointed a toy gun at his head, but he thought about it and stopped talking. He could not stand to have a woman like na tease him as the lord of the imperial pce. If this humiliating incident were to be known to others, it would be a great shame. ¡°The most important is that Abel has Emmeline,¡± na said, ¡°With Emmeline, he seems to have everything!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Adam¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Emmeline, it¡¯s all because of Emmeline. What makes Abel worthy of such an amazing woman? Why can¡¯t I have her?¡± ¡°You also like Emmeline?¡± na knelt on the carpet, starting to mix drinks while asking. ¡°A woman like Emmeline, who wouldn¡¯t like her?¡± Adam snorted, ¡°Any average man would find her attractive, and I am certainly no different!¡± ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you find a way to make her yours?¡± Adam thought to himself that he had already thought about it and even made a big move, but he still lost to Abel. ¡°What good ideas do you have?¡± Adam took the drink na had mixed. ¡°I¡¯m just a woman. What good ideas could I have?¡± na smiled slyly, ¡°I know that if persuasion doesn¡¯t work, you must get it by force.¡± Adam narrowed his eyes. Could it be that I have to kill Abel? In the past, he had never considered killing Abel with open or secret means. After all, they were cousins with blood ties. But now it seemed that Abel had taken away all his opportunities, leaving him feeling suffocated and oppressed. Even Oscar had pressured him today, forbidding him from having any contact with the Imperial Pce to avoid affecting the development of the Ryker family. If Oscar found out that I¡¯m the lord of the Imperial Pce, wouldn¡¯t I be skinned alive? Wouldn¡¯t I have to make a clean break with the pce immediately? The Ryker family is engaged in a legitimate business. How could they be rted to the Imperial Pce? ¡°Abel!¡± Adam crushed the wine ss and said, ¡°Either you die, or I die!¡± The wine ss shattered, and the wine sshed all over na. She was startled and fell to the floor, asking, ¡°Mr. Adam, do you have any ideas?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Adam nodded fiercely, ¡°In a few days, it will be the on-site matchmaking meeting for Adrien¡¯s marriage, and I will take the opportunity to get rid of him!¡± na took a deep breath. Does Adam want to get rid of Abel? Although she could not bear to let it happen, she greatly hated Abel. He was the one to me for her permanently disabled left hand!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Adrien is getting married?¡± na asked, ¡°Where will it take ce?¡± Chapter 407 Chapter 407 ¡°At the Ryker¡¯s residence,¡± Adam said, ¡°I will take the opportunity to take down Abel!¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± na was lying on Adam¡¯s knee, her little hand tracing up his thigh. She coquettishly said, ¡°Mr. Adam, can I go with you that day?¡± ¡°You?¡± Adam snorted coldly, ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I can disguise myself,¡± na said. ¡°Abel and Emmeline won¡¯t recognize me.¡± Adam did not care about her life. But since this woman hated Abel so much, he might be able to use her. ¡°All right,¡± Adam nodded, ¡°Once Adrien tells me when the event is, I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adam.¡± na¡¯s little hand reached into Adam¡¯s crotch and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take good care of you? I¡¯m a mature woman with great skills. I guarantee that you will enjoy yourself.¡± Her touch turned on Adam. He lifted her slender waist and carried her into the bedroom. Leaving Ryker¡¯s residence, Abel and Emmeline took the children to Levan Mansion. Emmeline and Rosaline carried the children upstairs for a nap. Abel stayed in the hall and talked with Lewis. ¡°Dad,¡± Abel said, ¡°Grandad and Adam mentioned the Adelmar n. Have you heard of it?¡± ¡°Adelmar n?¡± Lewis frowned. ¡°You mean the Adelmar family?¡± ¡°The Adelmar family?¡± Abel said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of them.¡± ¡°The Adelmar family has a small poption,¡± said Lewis, ¡°It seems like there are only two or three men in the family.¡± ¡°Can a family with only two or three people be considered a n?¡± Abel was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these two or three men,¡± Lewis said, ¡°They are fabulously wealthy, and they have unique skills in hidden weapons and medicine, which makes them unbeatable.¡± ¡°Do they have any grudges against Grandad?¡± Abel frowned. Oscar even suspected that Emmeline was a member of the Adelmar family. Does that little girl have such an ability? Is she capable just because she prepared a few doses of medicine and cured Julianna¡¯s heart attack? Or just because she can throw two steel needles and knows some unprofessional martial arts? What a joke! ¡°I remember your grandad had a conflict with the leader of the Adelmar family,¡± said Lewis, ¡°A few years ago, when you were abroad, someone from their family came to visit. But after that, there was no news about them.¡± ¡°What kind of conflict?¡± Abel asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lewis said, ¡°He never mentioned it.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Abel nodded. It seems that Emmeline has no connection with the Adelmar family. That girl is not that powerful anyway. And even if there is a connection, so what? She is still my beloved woman and the mother of my four sons. We love each other, and I do not care about any ns. The four kids had fallen asleep, and Rosaline and Emmeline came downstairs. They look quite intimate. ¡°Let the kids stay here today,¡± Rosaline said, holding Emmeline¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow, so we don¡¯t have to keep picking them up and dropping them off.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Daisy toe over to take care of them.¡± ¡°We have enough nannies here,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°But Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus are used to Daisy. I¡¯ll ask the driver to pick her up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Emmeline nodded with a gentle expression. ¡°You and Abele over for dinner tomorrow, and I won¡¯t call you again,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°Okay, Auntie,¡± Emmeline sweetly replied. ¡°Stop being polite with me,¡± Rosaline patted her small hand, ¡°Next month, you will marry Abel. After the ceremony, you will have to call me Mom.¡± Emmeline blushed and nodded. ¡°You are so good,¡± Rosaline smiled. ¡°I am starting to like you more and more.¡± ¡°I thank you on behalf of Emma,¡± Abel hugged Emmeline¡¯s shoulders, ¡°You two get along well, and I am happy to see it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°If it were na, my heart would be uneasy.¡± ¡°If na did not hold Timmy and im him as her own for more than four years, your mom wouldn¡¯t let her in the house,¡± Lewis added. Lewis said, ¡°Even I feel ufortable around that woman, let alone your mom.¡± ¡°It appears that she was a fraud,¡± Rosaline sneered. ¡°Fake cannot be true. True cannot be fake.¡± Chapter 408 Chapter 408 ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore,¡± Abel said, ¡°Tomorrow, Emma and I wille over for dinner. We¡¯ll head back now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lewis nodded, ¡°Work is important, so let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± Leaving Levan Mansion, Abel told Emmeline about the Adelmar n. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that even Dad doesn¡¯t know the grudge between Grandad and the Adelmar n,¡± He said. ¡°Well, it¡¯s none of my business anyway,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Even if it is your business, and even if you are the head of the n, I wouldn¡¯t care,¡± Abel nodded. Emmeline looked at him. ¡°You are my little girl, the mother of my child. That¡¯s enough!¡± These words made Emmeline feel warm inside. She was worried that being a disciple of Robert would make Abel angry with her, but it seemed like there was nothing to worry about. Besides, she was Robert Adelmar¡¯s disciple, so what? She did not steal, did not rob, and did not break thew. Abel hugged Emmeline and rubbed her smooth hair, smiling indulgently. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Nightfall Cafe,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°You can pick me up after work.¡± ¡°Or we can just stay in Nightfall Cafe,¡± Abel kissed her hair, ¡°Just two of us.¡± Emmeline blushed. ¡°Hmm,¡± she shyly responded. Then she held Abel¡¯s face and quickly kissed his lips. Luca sat in the passenger seat, witnessing the public disy of affection of the couple in the back. The Rolls-Royce stopped by the roadside in the Nightfall Cafe. Emmeline got out of the car from the sidewalk direction. The Rolls-Royce merged into the traffic. Abel watched Emmeline behind the curtain until her small figure bounced up the steps and entered the ss door. Only then did Abel reluctantly close the curtain. No matter how he looked at her, he could not bear to let go. I hold her in my hands for fear of dropping her and keep her in his mouth for fear of melting. My heart is filled with love for her. As Emmeline entered the room, he saw Janie sitting on a chair with her back facing him while Sam sat opposite her. When Emmeline came in, Sam jumped up from her chair and rushed to the door in two steps. She opened the ss door and looked outside. After retracting her neck, she had a somewhat disappointed expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Emmeline asked, ¡°It¡¯s like you lost something.¡± ¡°No,¡± Sam hurriedly said, ¡°I just did it without thinking.¡± Her face blushed slightly. Emmeline became suspicious. This girl is being secretive. What is she looking at outside? Meanwhile, Luca felt disappointed. He passed by the door of the Nightfall Cafe but could not go in to see Sam. Abel is typical double standards by forbidding others to do what he is doing himself. Luca felt bitter, but unfortunately, Abel did not know about it. Upon hearing Emmeline¡¯s voice, Janie turned around. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline took a nce and wondered, ¡°What happened to this girl? Why are her eyes red? Did she cry?¡± ¡°Janie?¡± Emmeline sat down beside her and asked, ¡°What happened? Who bullied you?¡± As soon as she said that, Emmeline immediately answered herself, ¡°It must be Benjamin, right? Otherwise, who could make you cry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Benjamin¡¯s fault,¡± Janie sniffled, ¡°I asked him to do anything, and now he¡¯s not doing it. I¡¯ve epted it.¡± ¡°What do you mean by doing anything? What does he not want to do?¡± Emmeline asked, ¡°Anyway, Benjamin bullied you, right?¡± Janie nodded with tears, saying, ¡°He just doesn¡¯t want to date me or spend time alone with me.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t bully you just because he doesn¡¯t want to be in a rtionship with you?¡± Emmeline pouted, ¡°Wait and see. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± Janie widened her beautiful eyes. Who would dare teach a lesson to the arrogant CEO? Just as she was confused, Emmeline took out her phone and dialed Benjamin¡¯s number. He answered immediately, and his surprised voice came through the phone, ¡°Emma, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a time limit toe in front of me as fast as possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not fair, Emma,¡± Benjamin said, not falling for it. ¡°You¡¯re not that eager to see me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, can youe immediately?¡± Chapter 409 Chapter 409 ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Emma?¡± Benjamin asked, ¡°You sound miserable. Did Abel bully you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about Abel,¡± Emma replied. Benjamin felt it had something to do with him and said kindly, ¡°Okay, Ms. Louise. I¡¯lle over immediately. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After hanging up, Janie looked at Emma with big, blinking eyes. Emma has supernatural powers. Or, rather, captivating powers! Why did Benjamin listen to her? They do not seem like ordinary friends. ¡°Benjamin will be here soon,¡± Emma said to Janie, ¡°If you have any grievances, he should take the me for everything.¡± ¡°Emma, I wonder,¡± Janie said, ¡°Why does Benjamin do whatever you tell him? He¡¯s practically bowing down to you.¡± ¡°This is love, for they say everything has its vanquisher.¡± After speaking, Emmeline got up and went upstairs to change clothes. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Janie was left behind, pondering these two sentences. Benjamin arrived shortly after. Emmeline also changed into sportswear and came downstairs. As soon as Benjamin saw Janie, he understood what was going on. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell on you, Benjamin,¡± Janie immediately jumped up, ¡°Emma figured it out herself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Emmeline crossed her arms, ¡°Benjamin, just confess. How did you treat our Janie? Making her cry and wipe her tears again.¡± Benjamin looked aggrieved, ¡°What did I do to her?¡± ¡°But Janie said something about you can do anything, and you didn¡¯t. What does it mean?¡± Emmeline added. Benjamin suddenly realized and pped his forehead, saying, ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Last time, you told me to invite Janie to dinner.¡± Emmeline pressed against her cheek and thought about it. It is true. ¡°Oh, right, I did say that. Did you invite her?¡± ¡°On Skr¡¯s birthday, Janie said to do anything, so I did as she said.¡± ¡°But I said that doesn¡¯t count,¡± Janie¡¯s face blushed with embarrassment, ¡°Then you said you wouldn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t do it,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°You said to do anything, and you said it didn¡¯t count. I don¡¯t have time to fool around with you!¡± Janie lowered her head and sobbed again. ¡°Benjamin,¡± Emmeline could not bear it anymore, ¡°No matter what, you made Janie cry. This is not okay.¡± ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I am innocent. I don¡¯t have time to y with you little girls. I¡¯ll go back to thepany if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°You stop right there,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°This is about work. No, it¡¯s more important than work.¡± ¡°Fine, you win,¡± Benjamin sat in his chair, ¡°If you cry, I¡¯ll do anything for you, but not for Janie.¡± ¡°Wow,¡± Janie cried even harder, ¡°Am I so annoying to you?¡± Emmeline was speechless. As an old saying goes, you can take a horse to water, but you cannot make it drink. But she did not want Benjamin to focus on her. It is unsuitable for him because it will not work out between them. Emmeline said calmly, ¡°Benjamin,e upstairs with me. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Benjamin nodded and took the lead up the three steps, quickly going upstairs. He arrived at the tform first. Emmeline followed closely behind. When they arrived at the tform, Emmeline was dumbfounded. She had spent less time here recently, and Daisy was not around to manage it, so she expected it to be uncared for. However, the scene in front of her was not only not deste but also full of blooming flowers and lush greenery, with green bamboo and willow trees, which was very beautiful. Even the swing had been carefully covered with a nket because of the cool weather. Emmeline slowly walked over and sat on the swing. ¡°Who made this? Shouldn¡¯t it be Sam?¡± She asked. ¡°It was me,¡± Benjamin pushes her on the swing from behind, ¡°Ie here for an hour every morning to tidy up before going to Adelmar Group.¡± Emmeline¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke softly, ¡°Why do you do this?¡± Chapter 410 Chapter 410 ¡°It¡¯s not difficult,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°This is the only way I can miss you. If you take this away from me, that¡¯s when it will be difficult.¡± ¡°Benjamin,¡± Emmeline says hesitantly, ¡°Can you find a girlfriend? It would make me feel better.¡± ¡°Emma,¡± Benjamin said in a deep voice, ¡°I will do anything for you except for this one thing. I cannot Original from N?velDrama.Org. promise you that.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to waste your time on me,¡± Emmeline said, lowering her head. ¡°It¡¯s not fair to you.¡± ¡°Give me time,¡± Benjamin squatted in front of Emmeline, his starry eyes fixed on her. ¡°I will slowly let go of you. You know that I am not an ambivalent man.¡± Emmeline nodded. She believed in Benjamin. Benjamin was indifferent and aloof. But he could move on as long as he said he needed time. But this time, Emmeline overestimated Benjamin. ¡°Can you be friends with Janie?¡± Emmeline looked at Benjamin gently, ¡°Don¡¯t make her cry. After all, she is a girl.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not that fragile,¡± Benjamin smiled, ¡°She¡¯s the head of the secretary department. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°But still,¡± Emmeline pouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite her to dinner? Just as friends?¡± Benjamin frowned. Thest time he invited Janie to drink, he treated her like a buddy. If he invited her to dinner alone, it would be different. Emmeline knew that Benjamin had strong principles, which he and Abel had inmon. ¡°How about this?¡± Emmeline tilted, ¡°The four of us go out to eat together.¡± ¡°Four?¡± Benjamin asked, ¡°Which four?¡± ¡°Abel, you, me, and Janie,¡± replied Emmeline. Benjamin thought for a moment and finally nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Emmeline was happy and jumped off the swing. Benjamin caught her and indulgently said, ¡°You¡¯re almost getting married, so don¡¯t act like a child!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call Abel,¡± Emmeline eximed, ¡°And tell him that the four of us are going to eat hot pot.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°There¡¯s something else I haven¡¯t mentioned yet.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Emmeline blinked her peach-like eyes. ¡°How will you tell Mr. Adelmar about your marriage with Abel?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°Well,¡± Emmeline tilted her head and thought momentarily, ¡°There¡¯s still a month left. I¡¯m in no hurry.¡± ¡°How about I tell him?¡± Benjamin suggested. ¡°I¡¯d rather tell him myself,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I want to go back and tell him in person.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back with you to Reykjav¨ªk,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Great!¡± Emmeline smiled, revealing her dimples, ¡°We can also visit our Adelmar Ind. It¡¯s so wonderful!¡± Benjamin was very regretful. If he had known this earlier, he would not have left there. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat hot pot,¡± He said with a hint of mncholy, pressing Emmeline¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯ll call Abel and let him know,¡± Emmeline said, taking out her phone. ¡°What about four kids? Don¡¯t you bring them with you?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°Their granny is taking care of them,¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°So don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Benjamin nodded. Benjamin watched Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus grow up, so he was happy as long as the children were doing well. Emmeline quickly dialed Abel¡¯s number, and he answered the phone soon after. ¡°My dear, are you already missing me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be cheesy,¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a heads up.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Abel said, ¡°I¡¯m listening, my babe.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going out for dinner tonight.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°And Benjamin and Janie will be joining us.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Abel agreed happily, ¡°Let Benjamin bring his driver, and we¡¯ll have a few drinks.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯ll let him know. He¡¯s right next to me.¡± Abel paused momentarily and asked, ¡°Is Benjamin trying to steal my wife?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Emmeline pouted, ¡°Do you not trust me or Benjamin?¡± ¡°I trust both of you,¡± Abel said, ¡°I was just joking.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not that jealous,¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Give me a kiss,¡± Abel said on the other end, ¡°Or I won¡¯t hang up.¡± Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Emmeline nced at Benjamin, who was still beside her. But Benjamin had already heard Abel¡¯s voice on the phone. This man was iming her as his lover. Benjamin took a step towards the stairs. Emmeline quickly kissed him over the phone. On the other end, Abel also gave a kiss. Although Benjamin had already walked several steps, he could still hear the sweet kissing sound. His heart was suddenly pierced with pain. The girl he had protected for several years was now happy and content. Thinking about it, he was pretty happy too. When Abel came over, it had already been over an hour. He and Luca entered through the ss door, one after the other. Sam was busy behind the console. Her face turned red quietly when she was theming. She did not have any work to do. She was tidying up here and there. Pick it up, put it down, and pick it up again. Emmeline looked around and saw Luca deliberately turning his head and looking outside the window unnaturally. Emmeline smiled slightly. Janie washed her face upstairs and put on Emmeline¡¯s skincare products. Her little face was pink and watery. Benjamin flicked her forehead with his finger and said, ¡°Now you¡¯re happy. You win!¡± ¡°I admire Emma,¡± Janie looked at him, ¡°It seems that you will only listen to her.¡± ¡°Shh, be quiet,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Be careful not to let the jealous Abel hear your words. He will misunderstand.¡± Janie quickly covered her mouth and looked at Abel. Abel was talking face-to-face with Emmeline. He touched Emmeline¡¯s smooth, shiny, long hair, full of love and indulgence. ¡°Benjamin,¡± Janie said with infinite envy, ¡°When will you treat me like that?¡± Benjamin looked back at the affectionate couple and said to Janie, ¡°Maybe in the next life.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t wait for the next life,¡± Janie said fiercely, ¡°In this life, I will get you.¡± When he heard it, Benjamin scoffed andughed. He might have been attracted to the girl before him if he had not fallen in love with Emmeline four years ago. ¡°Benjamin,¡± Abel walked over, ¡°Do you know a good ce to eat?¡± ¡°I was just thinking about that,¡± Benjamin asked Janie, ¡°Do you know a good ce?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Fifteen Avery Park,¡± Janie¡¯s beautiful eyes twinkled. With two attractive men standing before her, she was truly captivated. Looking at them also improved her mood. She seemed to have to hold on to Emmeline because there were so many good men around her. The two big bosses in Struyria, among the best, were both at her beck and call. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel reached out to hold Emmeline¡¯s hand, ¡°How about Fifteen Avery Park for dinner?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Abel called to Benjamin, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Benjamin.¡± Janie went to hold Benjamin¡¯s arms. Luca was about to follow his boss, but Emmeline stopped him. ¡°Luca, don¡¯te with us,¡± Emmeline said. Luca was taken aback. Is she looking down on me? Emmeline could read Luca¡¯s mind. ¡°Everyone has left, and Sam is feeling bored alone. Can you stay and be with her and help her close the door?¡± Luca immediately widened his eyes. Is she doing this on purpose? Can she see through my thoughts? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Oh my gosh, this is so embarrassing! Sam¡¯s face also turned red, and she said shyly, ¡°Emma, I don¡¯t need anyone else. I can manage on my own.¡± ¡°Before, when I wasn¡¯t home, Daisy could keep youpany,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°But now that you¡¯re alone, I feel bad about it.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no need to ask Luca to stay,¡± Sam said, lowering her head and speaking softly. ¡°Really?¡± Emmeline raised her voice and asked. Sam quickly nced at Luca and then lowered her head without saying a word. ¡°I give the orders here,¡± Emmeline deliberately put on a stern face, ¡°That¡¯s settled then. With more than a dozen bodyguards from two families, we won¡¯t miss Luca.¡± Abel seemed to understand Emmeline¡¯s intentions. He said to Luca, ¡°You just listen to Emma. Stay with Sam here.¡± His boss had given an order, and Luca naturally dared not say anything. ¡°Okay, Mr. Abel. I¡¯ll do it,¡± Luca replied. Sam¡¯s face turned red. Chapter 412 Chapter 412 It took them forty minutes to get to Fifteen Avery Park during rush hour traffic. The waiter led them to the reserved table. The four of them sat down, and the waiter served the dishes. A beautiful wedding dress advertisement was ying on the disy screen on the opposite wall. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Janie asked Emmeline, ¡°Have you booked your wedding dress yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to go in two days,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Do you like the brand from Faulkay?¡± Janie asked. ¡°I know a designer specializing in designing wedding dresses for a popr brand in Faulkay. His works have won awards in Remdik for two consecutive years.¡± ¡°Then please introduce her to me,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her to design my wedding dress, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Janie said. ¡°Although time is a bit short, it¡¯spletely doable. I¡¯ll make an appointment with her tomorrow.¡± ¡°Great,¡± Emmeline nodded happily. ¡°Thank you in advance, Janie.¡± ¡°Never mind,¡± Janie smiled. ¡°On your wedding day, let me be your bridesmaid.¡± ¡°You¡¯re toote for that,¡± Emmelineughed, ¡°Endymion and Hesperus are already bridesmaids.¡± ¡°What?¡± Janie eximed. ¡°Two handsome kids as bridesmaids?¡± ¡°They volunteered to dress up as little girls,¡± Emmeline happily squinted his eyes. ¡°Think how adorable they will be.¡± Janie quickly imagined it and thought the chubby little dolls in wedding dresses were so cute. She decided not topete with them anymore. Otherwise, she could not witness their cute appearance as little girls. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea,¡± Janie said, ¡°Just thinking about it makes me want to hug one.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I also think it¡¯s so lovely.¡± ¡°Is the best man for the wedding Timmy and Helios?¡± Benjamin asked, ¡°I have no chance topete with them anymore.¡± Abelughed, ¡°Benjamin, do you still want to be my best man?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Benjamin nced at him, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too old?¡± ¡°Hahaha,¡± Abel could not help butugh, ¡°You¡¯re not old. I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll steal the show.¡± ¡°When I get married someday, you can be my best man and steal the show back,¡± Benjamin suggested. ¡°But then they will think I¡¯m too old,¡± Abel joked, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the best men whose children are already four or five years old.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯tpete this time,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°The little kids are so cute.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Abelughed, ¡°All four of them look like tiny me.¡± Benjamin enviously said, ¡°With these four lovely kids, you must be drunk today, Abel!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Abel replied cheerfully, ¡°You too, Benjamin!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a pact not to return home until drunk!¡± The waiter served the dishes, and everyone started eating. Abel took care of Emmeline, while Benjamin took care of Janie. Although Janie was not his girlfriend, he still had to be a gentleman. After serving Emmeline somemb, Abel raised his ss and said, ¡°Benjamin, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Benjamin raised his ss and said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s drink.¡± Emmeline and Janie were drinking juice but raised their sses to join them. Abel and Benjamin each took a big gulp of the strong liquor in their sses. Suddenly, a shot on the screen caught Emmeline¡¯s eye during the rotation of advertisements. ¡°Adrien?¡± A handsome and dashing Adrien appeared on the screen, causing everyone¡¯s attention to turn to the disy. Her exmation made everyone¡¯s eyes focus on the white-suited Adrien. Then, music started ying, and a female voiceover recited the advertisement¡¯s romantic lines. In front of them was an advertisement for Adrien¡¯s marriage-seeking. ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Is Adrien serious about getting a wife on TV?¡± Abel replied, ¡°I think he is joking, but now it seems he¡¯s serious.¡± All four of them put down their chopsticks and looked at the advertisement. Suddenly, the camera turned to a photo of Emmeline, startling all four of them. Emmeline was startled, ¡°Why is there a photo of me?¡± Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Abel frowned, ¡°What the heck was Adrien thinking?¡± Upon closer inspection, it seemed that themercial was only using Emmeline as a benchmark. The marriage candidate in the ad was required to resemble Emmeline, and the more simr, the better. Benjamin was feeling a little awkward as well, and said, ¡°Abel, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate? He¡¯s not respecting Emma at all.¡± Abel¡¯s expression darkened as he said, ¡°How absurd! I¡¯ll tell him right away to remove those shots. Who does he think Emma is?¡± Emmeline voiced out, ¡°Hold on. I don¡¯t think Adrien meant any harm. These angles aren¡¯t disrespectful to me either. Let¡¯s not give him a call for now.¡± Abel said, ¡°What are you afraid of, Emma? You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for Adrien. You don¡¯t owe him anything. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s taking advantage of your privacy by publicly advertising your photos.¡± Emmeline frowned and murmured, ¡°I know, but Adrien had just put himself back on the right path. As the saying goes, a prodigal son is worth his weight in gold. Let¡¯s not give him a hard time.¡± After some thought, Abel agreed with the notion. However, he was still very angry. Adrien was always rash with his methods. Would it kill him to let Emmeline know beforehand? Swinging Abel¡¯s hand back and forth, Emmeline said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be mad. Think of this as helping Adrien find a girlfriend. The sooner he does, the better I feel too.¡± Abel nodded, ¡°Alright fine. I¡¯ll let it go. Consider it a favor to him.¡± Benjamin added, ¡°Still, I think we can tell Adrien to edit the photos a bit and add some kind of portrait filter instead of using the real images.¡± Janie agreed, ¡°Yeah, I feel the same way. I think a portrait filter gives it that nostalgia effect which I think is nicer, and it doesn¡¯t affect Emma either.¡± Abel said, ¡°I¡¯ll give Adrien a callter. I also think the portrait filter idea kills two birds with one stone.¡± Just like that, they moved past the minor altercation and Abel continued to serve Emmeline food. ¡°This one¡¯s done. You can have it, Emma. It¡¯s hot though, so be careful.¡± Benjamin said as he took out a piece of meat from the pot, intending to give it to Emmeline. However, after some thought, he decided to put it in Janie¡¯s bowl instead. Even though Abel wasn¡¯t the jealous type, it may cause him some difort to see another man take care of Emmeline. Benjamin surmised it was best not to provoke him. At the same time, in the Murphy family in Altney. Evelyn was watching Adrien¡¯s search ad for a marriage candidate on her phone. She never expected that the second child of Struyria¡¯s Ryker family to be such a dashing young man as well. Even more surprising was the fact that the woman he admired was Emmeline Louise. Emmeline was Abel¡¯s wife, which pretty much made her Adrien¡¯s sister-inw. Since he couldn¡¯t really covet his brother¡¯s wife, Adrien wanted to find someone who bore her resemnce instead. The more they looked alike, the better. Evelyn smiled as she suddenly remembered her long-lost, slightly younger sister Lizbeth. It was Lizbeth¡¯s sudden appearance that had threatened her position as thedy of the Murphy family. After all, Lizbeth was the truedy of the Murphy family, whereas Evelyn was just an infant her mother had mistakenly taken. Evelyn didn¡¯t like Lizbeth. Like a thorn in her eye, she loathed her entire existence. However, when she tried to sell Lizbeth into the Imperial Pce previously, Abel saved her. After that, Lizbeth went with Flynn to Struyria to thank Abel personally. When they returned, Lizbeth told Evelyn that Abel was still single, and that the woman he loved already had a child with another man. There were even talks of an arranged marriage between Evelyn and Abel at the time. When she heard this, Evelyn thought that she had an opportunity, so she went all the way to Struyria to seek out Abel personally. Little did she expect to find that he already had a wife and kids. Looking at Adrien¡¯s search ad for a marriage candidate now, Evelyn suddenly thought of something. Smiling, she got up and walked over to the room next door, where Lizbeth was in the middle of a lesson with her home tutor. Having lived her whole life in the boondocks, she desperately needed to catch up in regards to her education. Evelyn knocked on the door, ¡°Liz, you there?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Lizbeth opened the door, and said, ¡°Evelyn?¡± ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll stop the lesson here for today. You can go home,¡± Evelyn told the tutor. Eager to get off early, the tutor quickly bade them goodbye. Lizbeth asked, ¡°Is something wrong, Evelyn? Why did you send my tutor home?¡± Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Evelyn dismissively waved her hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re a big girl. Studying isn¡¯t important.¡± Lizbeth asked, ¡°Then what is?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Evelyn replied, ¡°Finding yourself a good man, of course.¡± Lizbeth fell quiet. The man she liked was Abel Ryker, and so did her sister. Moreover, Evelyn told her that Abel already had a wife and kids. It was true. Abel¡¯s wife was none other than Emmeline Louise. She was herrade back when they were trapped in the Imperial Pce. Pouting with her dainty lips, Lizbeth said, ¡°There is no man that I like right now. Abel already has a wife. Not to mention, his children are already 4 years old. I¡¯m not interested in anybody else.¡± Taking out her phone and showing Lizbeth the search ad, Evelyn said, ¡°Well, how about this man then? I think you¡¯ll quite like him.¡± Lizbeth looked at Adrien and asked, ¡°Him? Who is he? He looks a bit like Abel.¡± Evelyn replied, ¡°He¡¯s Abel¡¯s older cousin, Adrien, and he¡¯s looking for a marriage partner. Not to mention, he¡¯s looking for someone who bears a resemnce to Emmeline. Aren¡¯t you the perfect fit then?¡± Lizbeth asked, ¡°Me? How?¡± Evelyn said, ¡°Yeah, you totally look alike with Emmeline. Besides, isn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity for you to marry into the Ryker family and be the mistress of a prestigious family?¡± Lizbeth shook her head, ¡°But I don¡¯t like Abel¡¯s cousin. I like Abel.¡± Evelyn responded, ¡°Just forget about Abel. At most, once you get to know Adrien, you¡¯ll get to see Abel more often.¡± Lizbeth smiled coldly, ¡°Evelyn, you¡¯re not just using me to try and get close to Abel, are you?¡± Evelyn was a little distressed, and said, ¡°Who, me? Abel already has Emmeline. Why would I want to get close to him?¡± Lizbeth scoffed, ¡°They¡¯re not married, so you still have a chance. Those were your own words.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evelyn fell silent. Twirling her hair, Lizbeth continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad that I hit the nail on the spot. Tell you what. I¡¯ll go and get to know this Adrien for myself. Who knows? Something good mighte out of it.¡± Evelyn was ecstatic, ¡°So you¡¯re agreeing to it then? Adrien¡¯s marriage candidate exhibition is in three days. You sign up now, and I¡¯ll go with you to the exhibition, okay?¡± Lizbeth was very outgoing, ¡°Yeah sure. You can sign up for me then.¡± Evelyn said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m sure that Adrien will like you the minute he sees you.¡± ¡°As for you, I¡¯m assuming you¡¯ll just be watching Abel helplessly from the sidelines then?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evelyn¡¯s expression darkened as she said grimly, ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯m satisfied just getting a few glimpses of him from the crowd.¡± Back over at Fifteen Avery Park. Both Benjamin and Abel had finished their meal, and over the course of it, drank a lot of alcohol. As a result, the two of them were a little tipsy. Benjamin narrowed his eyes in a drunken stupor and said, ¡°Emma, after this, I¡¯ll get your dowry ready and send you off with a bang.¡± Abel joked in an inebriated manner, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s marrying her with a bang. Aren¡¯t you envious of me, Benjamin?¡± Putting his hands over Abel¡¯s shoulder, Benjamin replied, ¡°Of course I am! That¡¯s why you absolutely have to protect Emma and keep her safe from any sort of harm.¡± Abel said, ¡°Of course. Emma is my wife. I¡¯ll guard her with my life!¡± Benjamin responded, ¡°Then that puts me at ease. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take her back from you before you know it.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You want to test me on that?¡± Emmeline separated the two of them and said, ¡°Okay break it up! You two have drunk too much. It¡¯s giving me goosebumps to watch two grown men hugging it out so publicly!¡± Benjaminughed, ¡°Abel and I are two feathers of a flock.¡± Abel giggled, ¡°No, it¡¯s two flocks of a feather.¡± Emmeline was feeling a headacheing as she wondered why she had let them drink so much in the first ce. Grabbing on to Benjamin¡¯s arm, Janie said, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, let me take you home. Just look at you. You can barely walk straight.¡± Benjamin responded, ¡°I can still drink with Abel. We can go three more rounds, no problem!¡± With his face flushed red and his eyes barely open, Abel asked, ¡°Should we continue then?¡± Clearly displeased, Emmeline chimed in, ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t. Any more and the two of you will be sleeping on the table.¡± Abel said, ¡°Alright, guess that n¡¯s a bust. I don¡¯t want to upset my sweet Emma.¡± Benjamin agreed, ¡°Me neither.¡± Chapter 415 Chapter 415 The two men each called their own cab and left Fifteen Avery Park. Janie apanied Benjamin to Glenbrook. Abel and Emmeline returned to Nightfall Cafe. Luca had just helped Sam clean up and was about to close the shop when Emmeline carried Abel over from across the street. They were followed by several bodyguards. Luca quickly rushed out the ss door and asked, ¡°Ms. Louise, is Mr. Abel alright?¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°He drank too much, but nothing serious.¡± Luca responded, ¡°Let me take him upstairs then.¡± Pushing Luca away, Abel said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to carry me. I only want Emma. You and the bodyguards can go away.¡± Luca sheepishly retracted his hand. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The other bodyguards were also looking on helplessly. Fortunately, Emmeline was able to carry Abel¡¯s giant body up to the second floor. She tossed him on the bed and took off his shoes. Abel pulled on his clothes and said, ¡°Emma, it¡¯s hot. I want to take a shower.¡± Emmeline helped him unbutton his shirt and said, ¡°Then let me start the bath. You¡¯ll feel better after a good soak.¡± However, before she could even get up, Abel had her in his grip, then pulled her into his embrace. He said, ¡°I think I feel better hugging you.¡± Emmeline pushed him away shyly, ¡°Abel, you¡¯ve drunk too much.¡± Abel whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t move, babe. Let me hug you a while longer.¡± He had great strength, even more so when he was drunk. Emmeline couldn¡¯t break free, so she simply sank into his arms and let him hold her. The two men each called their own cab and left Fifteen Avery Park. Abel quickly flipped over, pressing her underneath. His lips greedily searched for the touch of hers. Emmeline struggled under him and said, ¡°We can¡¯t. I¡¯m still at that time of the month.¡± Abel frowned, ¡°What a bad timing to have your period.¡± Emmeline consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s just another two to three days. Be patient.¡± Abel hugged her tighter, ¡°But you¡¯re my wife. It¡¯s torture to only be able to hug you like this everyday.¡± Emmeline pinched his cheeks, ¡°Just wait a while longer. When it happens, I¡¯ll be the one to make the first move, not you.¡± Abel smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll patiently wait for my dear wife to suck me bone dry.¡± Emmeline teased, ¡°Rest assured I¡¯ll gobble you up. There won¡¯t be a single piece of you left once I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°That¡¯s turning me on. No I can¡¯t, it¡¯s getting even hotter now!¡± Abel stumbled onto his feet and dashed straight into the bathroom. In mere seconds, Emmeline could hear the faucet running. It seemed like he was taking a cold shower. She immediately rushed to the door and warned, ¡°Abel! You can¡¯t take a cold shower so soon. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± However, the water continued to run on the inside. It seemed like Abel was enjoying himself. Emmeline opened the bathroom door and yelled, ¡°Did you hear me?!¡± Just then, right in front of her eyes was a massive creature standing firmly upright. ¡°Ahh!¡± She screamed as she quickly backed away and leapt onto the bed, covering herself under the nket. Abel, he¡¯s so big! Not long after, Abel came out of the shower, wrapped in a towel. There were beads of water still dripping from his hair. His toned physique presented a tantalizing sight for the eyes. Emmeline peeked from the edge of the nket. There was a towel around his waist, and the massive creature was nowhere to be seen. She sighed in relief. Abel yfully teased, ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never used it before.¡± Emmeline¡¯s face instantly flushed, ¡°¡­Abel, you animal!¡± Acting as if he was about to take the towel off, Abel responded, ¡°An animal, am I? Maybe I should start behaving like one then!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Emmeline screamed as she immediately pulled the nket over herself. However, Abel simplyy over the nket. Hugging thedy underneath it, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Do you want me to make you some warm tea?¡± Emmeline mumbled, ¡°I think I should make you a bowl of hot soup instead. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get a migraer at night.¡± Abel agreed, ¡°Yeah, my head is a little foggy right now.¡± Emmeline removed the nket and got up. ¡°Just wait for a while,¡± she said as she headed towards the kitchen. Suddenly, Abel¡¯s strong hands grabbed her by the waist and pulled her in, cing her above his thigh. He gently pecked Emmeline on the lips and said, ¡°Thanks, babe.¡± Chapter 416 Chapter 416 With flushed cheeks, Emmeline pushed Abel away and rushed into the kitchen. Just when she entered the kitchen, she noticed Abel following behind. He held her by the waist and hugged her from behind. Emmeline teased, ¡°What a clingy boy you are. Since when did the Hellish Asura be so needy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only clingy for you, and I don¡¯t want you to leave my side for even a single second.¡± Abel said as he leaned forward and pressed his chin on Emmeline¡¯s shoulder. Emmeline felt a little ticklish and the urge tough, but her heart was also feeling very warm. Once the soup was done, Emmeline watched as Abel finished it. Abel then cleaned his own bowl and washed his hands. After which, he lifted Emmeline up by the waist. Hugging him, Emmeline said, ¡°I still need to take a shower. You can go to bed.¡± ¡°Let me help you shower. I can¡¯t sleep if you¡¯re not around.¡± Abel said as he carried her to the bathroom. Emmeline rejected the idea, ¡°Not a chance. I don¡¯t want you to take another cold shower. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Abel ced her down and pinched her nose, ¡°I can control myself. Don¡¯t underestimate your husband.¡± He undressed Emmeline, turned on the shower and adjusted the temperature. Emmeline simply watched him by the side. Seeing her petite body enveloped in the steamy shower, Abel recalled the sight from five years ago. His body couldn¡¯t help getting excited. However, he was still able to control himself. After he gently helped Emmeline with her shower, he wrapped her in a towel and carried her over to the couch. He then took out the hairdryer and started blow drying her hair. With flushed cheeks, Emmeline pushed Abel away and rushed into the kitchen. Emmeline suddenly felt a wave of fatigue as her tiny body slowly went limp on Abel. Once her hair was dry, she fell asleep in Abel¡¯s embrace. Abel carried her over to the bed and tucked her in. Still feeling the excitement, hey on the outside of the nket, hugging Emmeline. ¡°Goodnight, babe.¡± Abel gently kissed her cheek. ¡°Goodnight, hubby.¡± Emmeline mumbled drowsily. Hearing her call him hubby, Abel felt a warmth surrounding his body. He hugged Emmeline even tighter. The fullness in his heart felt much better than sating his lust. ¡­ Meanwhile, in Glenbrook. It was Janie¡¯s first time stepping inside. This was the most luxurious among all the high-rise vis in the area. However, for all its opulence, the vi was seeped with a faint chill. Janie knew that Benjamin was the only person staying here. But perhaps the ce wouldn¡¯t seem so deste if it were to have ady of the house one day. Janie fantasized about such prospects. She carried the slightly drowsy Benjamin up the flight of marble stairs. Suddenly, a middle-aged woman came out from the kitchen. She seemed to be the nanny. She asked, ¡°Mr. Benjamin is back?¡± Janie replied, ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s a little drunk.¡± The middle-aged woman responded, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take care of him then? I¡¯m the nanny here.¡± Janie said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can take care of him. Can you just tell me where his room is? I¡¯ll take him there.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The nanny answered, ¡°It¡¯s the first room on the second floor.¡± Closely examining Janie, she added, ¡°It¡¯s the first time Mr. Benjamin has allowed another woman to enter the premises.¡± Puzzled, Janie asked, ¡°Another? Who else is there?¡± ¡°Why, Ms. Louise of course.¡± ¡°As in Emmeline Louise?¡± ¡°Yes, only Ms. Louise and no one else.¡± Janie frowned slightly. It seemed like Emmeline and Benjamin were much closer than she thought. But what exactly was their rtionship? Janie didn¡¯t dare to ask the nanny such a forward question in front of Benjamin. The nanny said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make some soup. Miss, can I trouble you to escort Mr. Benjamin to his room?¡± ¡°Yes, absolutely. Please go ahead and make your soup.¡± It was Janie¡¯s first time here, so she spoke formally and didn¡¯t want to offend the nanny. She got up to the second floor and entered the first room. It was a bedroom that had its own living room built in. The design had a foreign touch to it, its interior being both modern andvish. However, there was a sense of emptiness in the room that was almost chilling. It was no wonder Benjamin would sometimes have a lonely expression on his face. It would be weirder if he didn¡¯t feel alone staying in a room like this. Janie carried Benjamin through the living room and into the bedroom. Inside was arge, white mattress. Janie carried Benjamin over. Suddenly, Benjamin toppled over, taking Janie with him as he copsed on the bed. Hugging her, Benjamin said, ¡°Emma, I truly wish for you and Abel to be happy. But why is it that my heart hurts so much?¡± Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Janie was at a loss for words as she thought, He thinks I¡¯m Emmeline? ¡°Emma, do you know how I feel¡­¡± Janie could see tears streaming down the corner of Benjamin¡¯s eyes. She felt her heart fluttering, but also equally bitter. This was the first time Benjamin was holding her in his embrace like this, so she was nervous. However, he thought of her as Emmeline. That was why she felt bitter. Being in Benjamin¡¯s embrace was such a captivating feeling. Janie felt as though she was surrounded by warmth. For a moment, she found herself craving his embrace desperately, not wanting to get up. However, the deep longing he had for Emmeline was painful for her. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, you¡¯ve drunk too much¡­¡± ¡°Emma, was I wrong? Should I have held you close¡­¡± ¡°I thought that we could be together forever. I didn¡¯t think you would fall in love with the children¡¯s father at first sight. Abel, he¡¯s such a lucky man¡­¡± ¡°Emma, I wish we could go back to Reykjavik, to Adelmar Ind. I can be by your side, taking care of you and the kids, with nothing to worry about¡­¡± ¡°Emma, why don¡¯t we just let someone else manage the Adelmar Group? The two of us can just go back to those days, okay¡­?¡± As Benjamin mumbled in his drunken stupor, Janie felt her body getting colder the more she listened on. Was Benjamin¡¯s love for Emmeline actually this deep? He also mentioned Reykjavik and Adelmar Ind? The two of them hade from there? Janie was at a loss for words as she thought, He thinks I¡¯m Emmeline? Did this mean the two of them had been living together before this? Janie felt a chill run down her spine. Emmeline, Benjamin, what is going on between the two of you? Just as Janie was lost in her thoughts, Benjamin flipped over and pressed her underneath. ¡°Ben¡­¡± Before Janie could resist, Benjamin leaned in and sealed her lips with a deep kiss. After some initial resistance, Janie went limp before Benjamin¡¯s kiss. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. His kiss was soft and deep, carrying a passionate sense of longing. Janie couldn¡¯t resist. She knew that Benjamin was just drunk and thinking she was Emmeline, but she didn¡¯t want to reject him. She craved his embrace, his kisses, as well as the affection that wasn¡¯t directed at her. ¡°Benjamin¡­¡± Janie moaned as she put her arms around Benjamin¡¯s neck. ¡°Emma¡­¡± In his stupor, Benjamin started taking off Janie¡¯s clothes. Janie made some resistance at first, but then she pulled him in even tighter. ¡°Benjamin, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t me you for mistaking me for Emmeline.¡± ¡°Benjamin, you know that I love you¡­¡± With all her clothes removed, Benjamin pulled the dainty figure into his embrace, bing even more infatuated. Tears welling in his eyes, he mumbled, ¡°Emma, Emma¡­¡± The two bodies tussled together with fingers interlocked. After a long while, Benjamin finally gave into his fatigue and fell asleep. Janie curled into his embrace, hugging him by the waist as she too dozed off. The nanny knocked on the door a couple times, but there was no answer. She simply ced the soup by the door and went back downstairs. The next morning, Benjamin opened his eyes. He had drank too much alcohol the night before and not enough water, so he was feeling dehydrated. There was also a dull pain in his head, but just when he wanted to massage his temples, he realized his hand was stuck. Benjamin then realized that there was a soft figure in his embrace. She was using his arm as a pillow. ¡°Ahh!¡± Benjamin screamed in horror. Who is this? Why is she sleeping in my arms? He quickly pulled his arm out, sweeping the woman off. Janie! At that moment, Janie also woke up. Benjamin said nervously, ¡°W-why are you here? H-how did we end up sleeping together?¡± Janie blushed, her eyes slightly drooping as she said, ¡°You drank too muchst night. I couldn¡¯t fight you back, so you¡­ did this¡­¡± ¡°How could this happen?!¡± Benjamin leapt off the bed and noticed that he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. He then jumped back just as quickly and covered himself with the nket. Janie spoke in a stutter, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I¡­ Last night, you¡­ W-we¡­¡± She nodded her head in embarrassment. Benjamin suddenly yelled, ¡°Get out! Get out right now!¡± Janie started tearing up, ¡°Mr. Benjamin¡­ how could you?¡± Chapter 418 Chapter 418 ¡°Get out! Do you hear me?!¡± Benjamin shouted. Janie was taken aback. She did not expect Benjamin to have such a big reaction. It was as if he was not the one who took away her first time. Moreover, it seemed like Benjamin regretted it. ¡°Benjamin, weren¡¯t you saving your first time for Emmeline? Are you regretting it now?¡± Janie said angrily Benjamin stayed silent. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youin when you touched me all overst night? If it wasn¡¯t for you saying that you love and want me, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to do all that!¡± Janie knew she was lying, but she did not know how else to react. She knew that Benjamin had regarded her as Emmeline from the very beginning. She willingly epted it because she had longed for this man and did not care who he took her as. However, she knew she had be his woman, so this might be the only chance for her to get a hold of this man. Janie lifted the nket, exposing their bodies. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! What are you doing?!¡± Benjamin used a pillow to cover his body and said with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy! See what¡¯s there on the bed!¡± Janie said with teary eyes. Benjamin lowered his head and saw some blood on the bed sheets. ¡°Damn it!¡± He held his forehead, looking troubled. ¡°Get out! Do you hear me?!¡± Benjamin shouted. Janie was taken aback. She did not expect Benjamin to have such a big reaction. It was as if he was not the one who took away her first time. Moreover, it seemed like Benjamin regretted it. ¡°I know you love Emmeline, but I don¡¯t mind because I love you. I¡¯m willing to stay by your side even if I¡¯m to only be Emmeline¡¯s shadow.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Benjamin said through gritted teeth. Janie was taken aback. ¡°Is Emmeline so noble in your heart?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Benjamin pulled the nket over and continued coldly, ¡°You should leave first. I want to be alone.¡± ¡°Then I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for you, but you need to disappear from my sight right now,¡± Benjamin said in a low voice. Janie nodded quietly. If Benjamin said he would take responsibility, he would definitely keep his word. It seemed like she would slowly be his woman. However, this man needed some time to calm down and ept reality. Janie revealed a sweet smile. She got out of bed, quickly wore her clothes, and left. The nanny was cleaning the staircase when she saw Janieing over, so she quickly greeted Janie. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Eastwood.¡± ¡°Morning,¡± Janie replied as she stroked her hair. She wanted the nanny to see that she had be Benjamin¡¯s woman. Sure enough, the nanny said, ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast for you, Ms. Eastwood.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m busy, so I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Janie said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you off,¡± the nanny replied. ¡°Nanny, what¡¯s Emmeline and Mr. Benjamin¡¯s rtionship?¡± Janie stopped and asked. ¡°Well¡­ I really don¡¯t know, but they seem to be close.¡± The nanny shook her head. ¡°They¡¯re not a couple?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Janie looked toward the bedroom and said, ¡°Ask Mr. Benjamin what he wants to eat and make him breakfast.¡± ¡°Alright, Ms. Eastwood.¡± As Janie walked down the stairs, she already thought that she was thedy of the house. Emmeline slowly woke up and saw that Abel was not by her side. However, she remembered that he had been hugging her the whole night. As she got up and opened the bedroom door, she heard Abel humming in the kitchen. Abel was actually humming while cooking? It seemed like he was in a good mood even though he slept in hungerst night. Emmeline smiled as she quietly went to the kitchen and hugged him from behind. ¡°Good morning, Hubby.¡± ¡°How sweet. You¡¯re already calling me ¡®Hubby¡¯?¡± Abel put down the spoon in his hand and turned around to hug her. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 ¡°I need to get used to it,¡± Emmeline said as she pouted. ¡°Then I need to reward you. Say, what do you want? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Abel kissed her lips. ¡°I want¡­¡± Emmeline¡¯s bright eyes blinked a few times before she said, ¡°Once my body is recovered, I want you!¡± Abel froze for a moment, feeling excited in his heart. However, he soon calmed down and said, ¡°That¡¯ll be easy to achieve, but not with your current situation, so say something else you want.¡± ¡°I only want you. Nothing else!¡± Emmeline leaned on his back and said cutely. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it now?¡± Abel knew she was teasing him deliberately, but he immediately took off his apron. ¡°This is easy, so I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m just kidding!¡± Emmeline ran away whileughing. ¡°I knew you were just acting cute!¡± Abel pinched her little nose and continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t count if you say you want me. I¡¯m yours either way, so say something else. Otherwise, won¡¯t you be wasting your chance?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it when I think of something. Take it as you owe me something!¡± Emmeline said mischievously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take note! Go to the dining room and wait for me to finish cooking. Then, we can eat together.¡± Abel kissed her lips lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to apany you here!¡± Emmeline leaned on his back again. ¡°I need to get used to it,¡± Emmeline said as she pouted. Abel held the spoon to stir the oatmeal with one hand while he used his other hand to pat her hand. ¡°Who was the one who made fun of me for being cheesyst night? There¡¯s someone who¡¯s cheesier than me here.¡± ¡°What can I do? I can¡¯t ever get tired of you, Hubby!¡± Emmeline pouted and said. ¡°Then you can continue being cheesy for our whole life. I won¡¯t get tired of it,¡± Abel replied. Their breakfast was ready. Then, Emmeline called Sam and Luca, who were in the cafe on the first floor. The four of them had their meal together. Sam and Luca looked much closer now. The way they spoke to each other was also more natural and no longer reserved. It seemed like there was some development between them. Ring, ring! Emmeline¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Janie who called. She remembered that Janie sent Benjamin back home when he had drunk too muchst night, so she quickly answered the call. ¡°Morning, Janie.¡± ¡°Morning, Emma.¡± Janie¡¯s voice sounded a little unnatural. After leaving Glenbrook, Janie returned to her apartment, so she did not know how Benjamin was now. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She was not in the mood to go to work. She had promised to apany Emmeline to order a wedding dressst night, and she had to keep her word. She then washed up and changed before calling Emmeline. ¡°Janie, I just wanted to ask you. Was Benjamin alrightst night?¡± Emmeline asked. Janie replied after some hesitance, ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Benjamin drank quite a lotst night, so I was worried.¡± Emmeline let out a breath of relief. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mr. Abel would get jealous if you worry about Benjamin?¡± Janieughed, but she was also testing Emmeline. ¡°Abel isn¡¯t that petty. He¡¯s right beside me now,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°You really make people envious, Emma. You have a good husband like Mr. Abel and a loyal friend like Benjamin,¡± said Janie. ¡°You need to hurry up with Janie. He¡¯s pretty nice,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Do you support me and Benjamin being together?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course, I¡¯ll support you. You¡¯re the only girl by Benjamin¡¯s side, so you must seize the chance.¡± Seize the chance? Doesst night count? Janie teared up, feeling her heart ache a little. Benjamin did not have other women around him, and she suddenly became his woman, was she considered lucky? ¡°Thanks for your encouragement, Emma. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Janie felt better now. ¡°Mmmh, good luck!¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°Emma, I¡¯ve made an appointment with a wedding dress designer for you. Is the time alright with you?¡± Janie asked. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 ¡°Yep, I don¡¯t have anything else to do today,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Where should I meet you? I¡¯ll apany you there,¡± Janie said. ¡°I¡¯m at Nightfall Cafe, so why don¡¯t youe over?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Sure,¡± Janie agreed happily. She was really grateful to Emmeline. No matter why Benjamin wanted her, at least it broke through their previous deadlock. She trusted Benjamin¡¯s words that he would take responsibility for her. This meant this man would be hers from now on, right? Janie gradually became happier. After putting down her phone, Emmeline said to Abel, ¡°Janie is going to apany me to order a wedding dress.¡± ¡°Mmhm, I was nning to apany you originally,¡± Abel said. ¡°You should go handle the Ryker Group. Janie and I will be fine. Besides, we can even chit-chat and go shopping together.¡± ¡°Ask Luca to follow you,¡± Abel said. Luca immediately pushed away his te and stood up. ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Why are you so worried about me? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t go out alone.¡± Abel then remembered that his Wifey was very skilled. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you used the card I gave youst time? You can buy whatever you like. If you don¡¯t spend my money, I¡¯ll think that making money is meaningless.¡± ¡°Yep, I don¡¯t have anything else to do today,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use it more often!¡± Emmeline winked mischievously. ¡°Sure! Do your best!¡± Abel nodded heavily. Seeing his serious expression, Emmelineughed. If Luca and Sam were not there, she would have hugged him and kissed him. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. One hourter, Emmeline and Janie arrived at the bridal store. They first looked at the various customized designs at the exhibition hall on the first floor. ¡°Emma, what do you think of this design? Your neckline looks good, so this wedding dress can entuate your beauty.¡± Janie pointed at an off-shoulder wedding dress. Emmeline took a closer look, but it was not that eye-catching to her. ¡°What about this? The fishtail style can show off your curves.¡± Emmeline shook her head again. ¡°Miss, we can customize it based on the elements you like,¡± an attendant said. ¡°Ms. Louise doesn¡¯t like these designs. I¡¯ve made an appointment with your boss, the top designer.¡± ¡°Our boss?¡± the servant asked. Those who could make an appointment with their boss to customize a dress must be rich. Otherwise, their boss would not ept their order. Emmeline was about to stop Janie from saying it, but she had already spoken. ¡°This is Ms. Louise of the Ryker family, and she¡¯s preparing to get married.¡± ¡°Ms. Louise of the Ryker family? This means that you¡¯re Mr. Abel¡¯s wife, right?¡± the attendant asked in surprise. ¡°Yes,¡± Janie admitted it for Emmeline, feeling a little proud too. ¡°Janie, there¡¯s no need to tell her,¡± Emmeline whispered. ¡°When you get married, the whole country will know. You can¡¯t hide it no matter what.¡± Janieughed. Seeing the envious eyes of two customers there, Emmeline said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± As they walked up the stairs, someone cast a look behind them. ¡°Is that Ms. Louise of the Ryker family?¡± Evelyn asked the attendant. ¡°Ms. Louise? Evelyn, did you see Emmeline?¡± Lizbeth, who was by Evelyn¡¯s side, asked. ¡°Mmhm, she went upstairs just as we stepped in,¡± Evelyn replied. ¡°Yes, Miss. It¡¯s Ms. Louise of the Ryker family. I heard that she¡¯ll be getting married soon.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not married yet? Their children are already 4 years old!¡± ¡°Evelyn, is Abel not married yet? Then, my marriage¡­¡± Lizbeth pouted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that they¡¯re getting married? How can you still think about that?¡± Evelyn rolled her eyes. Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Lizbeth pouted. What Evelyn said was true. Even if Abel did not get married, she would not have a chance. Abel and Emmeline were getting married soon, and they had four children. It was better for Lizbeth to choose a dress to attend Adrien¡¯s party. If she were to be chosen by Adrien, she might be able to see Abel more often in the future. Moreover, she would be a wife in one of Struyria¡¯s wealthiest families, and not have to stay with the Murphy family anymore. Although she was a biological daughter of the Murphy family, Paul, and his wife did not like her. Even her sister would be two-faced when dealing with her. She would rather find a suitable husband and get married soon. ¡°You can try out the wedding dresses here. I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a look,¡± Evelyn said to Lizbeth. ¡°Evelyn, are you going to Emmeline?¡± Lizbeth asked. ¡°What about it? She knows you, but she doesn¡¯t know me.¡± Evelyn sneered. ¡°You and Emmeline have nothing against each other, so you shouldn¡¯t disturb her,¡± Lizbeth said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know that you two are good friends. I¡¯m curious about her, so I want to talk to her a little.¡± Evelyn smiled. ¡°Mmhm.¡± Only then did Lizbeth nod. There were several designer studios upstairs. The top designer, the boss of the store, had his studio on the top floor. After confirming where the boss¡¯ studio was, Evelyn went to the top floor. ¡°Miss, do you have an appointment?¡± A red-haired attendant stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll make one now. Does being in Altney¡¯s Murphy family qualify me for that?¡± Lizbeth pouted. What Evelyn said was true. Even if Abel did not get married, she would not have a chance. Abel and Emmeline were getting married soon, and they had four children. Altney¡¯s Murphy family? The attendant was taken aback. If the Ryker family were the wealthiest in Struyria, then the Murphy family could be considered to have a simr status in Altney. ¡°Miss, please wait in the tearoom. Our boss is attending to another customer now, but you¡¯re next in line,¡± the attendant said. ¡°I¡¯m friends with Ms. Emmeline, who¡¯s inside now, so I can join her.¡± ¡°In that case, pleasee in,¡± said the attendant. Emmeline was trying out a new product when the door suddenly opened, and a slim, charming woman entered. ¡°I don¡¯t have any appointments with other customers. Miss, why did youe over on your own ord?¡± The man in his thirties said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m Ms. Emmeline¡¯s friend, so I¡¯m here to chat with her,¡± Evelyn said with a sweet smile. ¡°Friend?¡± The male designer looked toward Emmeline. Emmeline was about to say that she did not know Evelyn. However, Evelyn had already reached out her hand and said, ¡°Hello, Emmeline. I¡¯m Evelyn Murphy.¡± Emmeline could only reach out to shake her hand in this situation. ¡°The Murphy family and Ryker family have always been friends. I heard Mr. Abel is getting married soon, so I¡¯m here to see the bride-to-be. You¡¯re beautiful indeed.¡± Emmeline replied indifferently, ¡°Ms. Evelyn is just as charming.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nothingpared to you. It seems like Mr. Abel has a good eye,¡± Evelyn said as she looked at Emmeline. ¡°You¡¯re really outgoing huh? Does Emma even know you?¡± Janie stood in front of Emmeline and said. ¡°Won¡¯t she know me now that we¡¯ve met each other? Miss, you¡¯re also gorgeous! I¡¯m so envious.¡± Evelyn continued smiling innocently. ¡°But we don¡¯t know you!¡± Janie said with a cold expression. ¡°Janie, Ms. Louise, if you don¡¯t want to see her, I can send her out,¡± said the male designer. ¡°Forget it. Everyone who enters the store is a customer. Janie and I are fine with it,¡± Emmeline replied. What Emmeline said was true. Evelyn was also a customer, so she could not stop them from letting her in. ¡°Ms. Louise is so open-minded. No wonder Mr. Abel likes you,¡± Evelyn praised. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Evelyn, are you close with my husband?¡± Emmeline frowned slightly. ¡°Our families have always been in contact, so we have known each other since we were little,¡± Evelyn said with a smile. If Abel was here, he would probably say, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. This woman is lying.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Emmeline did not say anything else. Janie also suppressed her anger. Since the Murphy family was a family friend of the Ryker family, she could not offend Evelyn. ¡°Ms. Louise is so nice. I¡¯m happy for Mr. Abel to have a wife like you. It¡¯s said that a good woman can bring prosperity to a family for three generations. This saying must be describing a woman like Ms. Louise, right?¡± Evelyn continued ttering Emmeline. Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Emmeline could tell Evelyn had no malicious intentions, so she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re ttering me, Ms. Evelyn. I¡¯m not that outstanding.¡± ¡°I believe in Mr. Abel¡¯s taste. Since he has chosen you, he has definitely made the right choice.¡± Emmeline was speechless. This woman really knew how to tter someone. Nheless, she did not argue with Evelyn. ¡°By the way, the day after tomorrow is Mr. Adrien¡¯s party. Ms. Louise, will you be attending?¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to support Adrien.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be going if I have time. See you then?¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Mmhm, see you then.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°You guys can go on then. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Evelyn waved at the designer and left with a smile. When she was at the staircase, Evelyn texted, ¡°Help me get some drugs that can cause death, and send it over tomorrow. I¡¯ll need to use it the day after tomorrow.¡± The other party replied, ¡°Roger, Ms. Evelyn. ¡­ ¡°How strange. This woman appeared at such a weird time,¡± Janie said to Emmeline after Evelyn left. ¡°Forget her. Help me look if this dress¡¯ waistline suits me,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I think it¡¯ll be better if the waistline is higher so it can entuate your long legs,¡± Janie replied. ¡°What do you think?¡± Emmeline asked the designer. The man pinched his chin and looked at Emmeline with his head tilted. This woman was so perfect that any wedding dress would look good on her. However, he already had a better design for her in his head. Emmeline could tell Evelyn had no malicious intentions, so she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re ttering me, Ms. Evelyn. I¡¯m not that outstanding.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken note of your features, so I¡¯ll design a better one for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then!¡± Emmeline was excited. She wanted to be the most beautiful bride and shock Abel. ¡°This designer only produces a few special designs in a year, and all of them are worthy to be in an international fashion show,¡± Janie said. ¡°Then I¡¯m really honored. Just imagining it is nice!¡± Emmeline said. ¡°You¡¯re marrying someone from the Ryker family. In Struyria, only his designs are worthy for you.¡± Janie said. ¡°That¡¯s too much! I¡¯m ttered.¡± Emmeline smiled. As they talked, Janie¡¯s phone rang. Her heart almost skipped a beat as she subconsciously thought it was Benjamin. She took out her phone and saw that it was indeed Benjamin calling. At the thought of What will Benjamin say to me? He won¡¯t chase me off with money, right? Seeing that Emmeline had entered the fitting room, Janie walked away to pick up the call nervously. ¡°Janie, let¡¯s talk.¡± Benjamin¡¯s deep voice sounded from the other end. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t talk here,¡± Janie replied. ¡°You didn¡¯te to Adelmar, so where are you?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°I¡¯m apanying Emma to order her wedding dress. I promised her yesterday, and you know it too,¡± Janie said. Benjamin stayed silent for a moment. Janie could feel that his heart was aching when he heard Emmeline was ordering a wedding dress. ¡°Mmhm, then we¡¯ll meet in the evening,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Wait.¡± Janie did not let Benjamin hang up the phone. ¡°What is it?¡± Benjamin said in a deep voice. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I just want to say that I won¡¯t force you to take responsibility for me, so¡­¡± After some silence, Benjamin replied, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in the evening.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go back once I¡¯m done apanying Emmeline,¡± Janie said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Emma about this. This is between the two of us,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°I know¡­¡± Janie then hung up the phone. Janie originally nned on telling Emmeline and asking for her opinion on handling this. However, since Benjamin did not want her to spread this happening, she would keep it to herself. Maybe he was afraid of embarrassing himself in front of Emmeline. ¡°Who were you talking to? You were being so cautious. Could it be Benjamin?¡± Emmeline asked after she finished changing. Janie smiled shyly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is he forcing you to go back to work?¡± Janie stayed silent. Seeing that Janie had a bad expression, Emmeline raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you need me to help you teach him a lesson?¡± Chapter 423 Chapter 423 ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ve made a mistake in my work, so I need to make some amendmentster,¡± Janie quickly exined. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up. I thought of shopping with you at first, but it seems you¡¯re busy, so it¡¯s fine,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll definitely apany you,¡± Janie quickly said. ¡°Mmhm. We¡¯ve ordered the wedding dress, so your mission here is done. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time as thanks,¡± Emmeline held her hand and said. ¡°Why are you being so polite?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I use this as an excuse to treat you to a meal?¡± Janieughed upon hearing Emmeline¡¯s words, and the tension brought by Benjamin also eased. After leaving the bridal store, they returned to the Nightfall Cafe. It was only 11.00 am, but Janie soon bid Emelline farewell and called Benjamin once she was in her car. ¡°Can I meet you now? I don¡¯t want to wait until the evening. Let¡¯s get this done and over with.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Benjaminughed and said, ¡°Janie, what are you saying?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Hearing Benjamin¡¯sughter, Janie eased up a little, but tears were already rolling in her eyes. This man might not be as merciless as she thought. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go to your ce. It¡¯s inconvenient to talk in the office,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°The car park opposite the Nightfall Cafe. I¡¯m sitting in my car,¡± Janie replied. ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ve made a mistake in my work, so I need to make some amendmentster,¡± Janie quickly exined. ¡°Alright then. I wanted to go to the Nightfall Cafe too,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Mmhm, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Janie immediately let out a breath of relief. No matter what the result was, everything would be revealed once Benjamin arrived. However, judging from his tone, it did not seem that bad. Adelmar was only 10 minutes away from the Nightfall Cafe, so Benjamin soon arrived in his Bentley. Once he parked his car, Janie got out of her car and sat in the passenger seat of the Bentley. ¡°Just say it,¡± Janie said nervously as she fiddled with her hands. She was scared of Benjamin seeing through her nervousness. She was not the person he wanted, but she still amodated him for some reason. It was not like she could not reject him, but she had never wanted to resist him. Janie¡¯s head sank lower and lower. ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything yet, but why do you look like you¡¯vemitted a crime?¡± Benjamin joked. Janie stayed silent. Well, I seduced youst night. If I reminded you that I¡¯m not Emmeline, things would not have escted that way, so it¡¯s also my fault. ¡°If you agree, Janie, I can marry you,¡± Benjamin said in a low voice. Janie immediately raised her head in shock. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°But I can¡¯t give you love,¡± Benjamin continued. Janie¡¯s lit-up eyes immediately became dull. ¡°What¡¯s the point of a marriage without love?¡± ¡°I said that I would take responsibility for you. What I give you now is only money and a loveless marriage. I think thatpared to money, you¡¯ll need a marriage more. After all, a marriage also includes money,¡± Benjamin replied. Teardrops fell from Janie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Benjamin, I think you got it wrong. I don¡¯t need your money or a marriage with you. I know the woman you love is Emmeline, so I wish you the best of luck.¡± After she finished speaking, she rushed out of the car. ¡°Janie!¡± Benjamin called out in the car. Janie had run over to her own car. ¡°Janie!¡± Benjamin lowered the car window and called out again. However, Janie started her car and drove away. Benjamin pinched his forehead and cursed in a low voice, ¡°Damn it!¡± What was he doingst night? How could he lose control after drinking? No matter how Janie rejected it, Benjamin knew she had be his unshirkable responsibility. As a man, this was his principle. ¡°Damn it!¡± Benjamin hit the steering wheel with his fist. He nned on visiting Emmeline at the Nightfall Cafe but did not feel like going anymore. Emmeline would be worried if she saw him in such a bad state. After all, he was family to her. He did not want Emma to worry about him. Benjamin then started the car and drove away. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 At the Imperial Pce, na¡¯s hand was wrapped in thickyers of gauze. Hearing that Adam had returned, she went up to the 29th floor. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Adam was pouring some red wine for himself. ¡°Mr. Adam, let me do it.¡± na reached out a hand. ¡°Hmph, can you pour wine with only one hand?¡± Adam sneered. ¡°I can use this hand. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not that used to it,¡± na replied. ¡°You can get prosthetics next time. Then it won¡¯t be much of an issue,¡± Adam said. ¡°However, the most important thing to me now is revenge. Is there an opportunity now?¡± na looked at him and asked. ¡°The day after tomorrow will be Adrien¡¯s party. It¡¯ll be crowded, so it¡¯s a good opportunity,¡± Adam replied. ¡°How do you n on dealing with Abel?¡± na asked with cold eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll know it by then.¡± Adam picked up the ss of red wine and swirled it, as red wine had to be decanted to taste good. ¡°You¡¯ve promised to let me attend it, so you can¡¯t break your word,¡± na said. ¡°Mmhm, I¡¯ve already thought about it. You¡¯ll need to disguise yourself and mix in with my bodyguards,¡± Adam said as he pinched her chin. ¡°Bodyguard? How can there be a bodyguard as thin and petite as me?¡± na asked. At the Imperial Pce, na¡¯s hand was wrapped in thickyers of gauze. ¡°Who told you a bodyguard must have a tall, burly figure? Being short and dainty also has its advantages, right?¡± Adam snorted coldly. ¡°Alright, please prepare a ck suit for me, Mr. Adam,¡± na replied. ¡°I know, but how do you want to deal with Abel?¡± Adam asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it, so it depends on the situation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. Abel isn¡¯t someone you can easily deal with.¡± ¡°Of course, I know this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Otherwise, you¡¯ll ruin my n.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Adam.¡± ¡°Mmhm!¡± Adam then drank a mouthful of red wine. Decanted wine indeed had a better taste. He smiled coldly. Abel, I¡¯ve decided that I won¡¯t worry about us being rtives anymore. This time, I¡¯ll definitely kill you! Adam then threw the ss away andughed out loud. Two dayster, Adrien¡¯s party was held in the Ryker¡¯s residence. The hall was brightly lit, and it was really lively. Most of the guests weredies of wealthy families in Struyria. A lot of them wanted to get together with Adrien. Unfortunately, he also had high standards. He would not like someone who was not pretty or had a bad personality, so thesedies were all waiting for the drama to unfold. They wanted to see who he would get together with. Oscar wore a suit and held a walking stick, looking happy. The Ryker residence had not been this lively in a while. Star¡¯s banquetst time had be a shooting scene, which left a scar on Oscar¡¯s heart. This party was a good chance to brighten things up. ¡°Congrattions, Old Mr. Ryker! It seems like you¡¯ll have a granddaughter-inw soon! It¡¯s a happy asion!¡± Dolores rk stepped forward to greet Oscar. ¡°Thank you. Your eldest son also got married, right?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°They¡¯ve already given me a grandson, and we just held a banquet for that childst month when he turned a month old.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice!¡± Oscar nodded. ¡°Once you have a granddaughter-inw, you¡¯ll have a great-grandchild soon! The Ryker family is really lucky!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Oscar smiled happily. At his age, he loved to see his grandchildren have children too. Seeing his family lively and happy was what he wanted the most. Landen, Lewis, and their respective wives had also arrived. The wealthydies all surrounded them and chatted with them. The reporters of Struyria were also busy taking pictures or having livestreams. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Adrien¡¯s party became the headlines in Struyria. Everyone was waiting to see what would happen. Which beauty would Adrien get together with? This had be the greatest gossip in Struyria. Reporters also took advantage of this chance to make their news gain poprity. It was said that Adrien¡¯s ideal partner was someone as beautiful as Emmeline. This also sparked gossip. Could it be that Adrien was secretly in love with Emmeline? He was too bold. Emmeline¡¯s husband, Abel, was like a devil from hell, but Adrien dared to provoke him? Moreover, to be able to gather so many beautiful women who looked simr was also interesting. However, the background of these women had not been revealed yet. Either way, it seemed like there would be lots of drama today. It could even be said that a situation like this was unprecedented. Emmeline was also curious how so many women looked like her at the party, so Abel had brought her over earlier. How simr were they to her? Emmeline could not wait to watch the show. Once everyone had arrived, Adam also arrived. na wore a ck bodyguard uniform and mixed in with the other bodyguards. She also wore a wig, sunsses, and ck gloves, making her disguise look legit. Even Adam thought she looked like an actual bodyguard. Adrien¡¯s party became the headlines in Struyria. Everyone was waiting to see what would happen. Which beauty would Adrien get together with? This had be the greatest gossip in Struyria. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Reporters also took advantage of this chance to make their news gain poprity. na looked at Emmeline through the crowd. Emmeline wore a long blue dress with her hair down, making her look beautiful and pure. Abel stood by Emmeline¡¯s side like a protective deity as he wrapped his arm around her slim waist. Emmeline seemed to be filled with happiness as she was in his arms. Abel would lower his head asionally to look and chat with her. Abel¡¯s face was filled with gentleness, and na had never seen him give her such a gentle smile before. Her heart was filled with jealousy and hatred. She clenched her hand, which had lost two fingers, and gritted her teeth. Emmeline, how can you be that happy? I¡¯ve be like this, so what right do you have to be so happy? Damn you, Emmeline! I won¡¯t let you continue having such a good life! Just you wait! Today, one of us will fall! na gritted her teeth so much that the bodyguard beside her looked at her strangely. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m the Pce Lord¡¯s woman, but you dare to look at me like this?¡± na sneered. The bodyguard quickly turned away. In this period, na had worked hard learning seducing and bed techniques. Every time she tried her best, she managed to make Adam feel good. Soon, she became popr in the Imperial Pce, so the bodyguards bowed to her. Nheless, the bodyguards did not dare to get distracted because they had a mission now. The Pce Lord had asked them to kill Abel, so their sharp eyes were all staring at Abel. ¡°Emma, let¡¯s go inside,¡± Abel said with his arm around Emmeline¡¯s shoulders. As they were talking inside, a woman shouted, ¡°Emma!¡± Emmeline turned around and saw that Janie was there. ¡°Janie? Don¡¯t you have work today? Why are you here?¡± Emmeline asked when Janie came over. ¡°I resigned, so I¡¯m here to apany you today,¡± Janie replied. ¡°Resign? You were doing fine in Adelmar, so why did you resign?¡± Emmeline asked in surprise. Janie lowered her head and stayed silent. ¡°Is it Benjamin? He must have offended you!¡± Emmeline¡¯s face darkened. Chapter 426 Chapter 426 ¡°No, I just want to change jobs. I don¡¯t want to work there anymore,¡± Janie exined. ¡°Aren¡¯t you lying? Who else can be a Company Secretary at such a young age like you?¡± Emmeline said. Janie stayed silent. Of course, she did not want to resign, but she did not want to face Benjamin. She did not want him to use money or a loveless marriage topensate her. It was better for them to not see each other. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll ask Benjamin to apologize to you! He must have offended you!¡± Emmeline immediately took out her phone. ¡°No, it really has nothing to do with him.¡± Janie stopped Emmeline as she shook her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You wouldn¡¯t resign if everything¡¯s fine!¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Emma, I beg you, don¡¯t call Benjamin.¡± Janie was going to cry. ¡°Once we¡¯re done here, I¡¯ll go to Adelmar to visit him personally! Let¡¯s see if he still dares to bully you!¡± ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯re here?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. As they were arguing, a beautiful figure walked over. Emmeline and Janie looked over and saw that it was Evelyn. This woman actually came? Emmeline and Janie nced at each other. Of course, Evelyn said that the Ryker and Murphy families had always been friends, so it was normal for her to be there. However, Abel was taken aback. Why¡¯s this woman here? ¡°No, I just want to change jobs. I don¡¯t want to work there anymore,¡± Janie exined. ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± Upon seeing Abel, Eveyln naturally walked over to his side and held his arm. ¡°I¡¯m friends with Emmeline. Who knew that we would meet here?¡± Abel shook off her hand with a cold expression and did not believe what she said. ¡°Emma and you are friends?¡± ¡°Yep. We even chose her wedding dress together that day and chatted happily, right Emmeline?¡± ¡°Mmhm, Ms. Evelyn said that the Murphy and Ryker families have always been friends.¡± ¡°Oh Emmeline, I forgot to tell you. If it wasn¡¯t for your appearance, me and Mr. Abel would be together,¡± Evelyn said with a smile. Emmeline looked at Abel in surprise. What was she talking about? ¡°Mr. Abel, am I right? We had a marriage agreement previously.¡± Eveyln looked at Abel. Janie was also taken aback. How could Abel and Evelyn have a marriage agreement? ¡°Emma, don¡¯t misunderstand. That¡¯s the marriage agreement discussed by our two families, but I rejected it, so there¡¯s no such thing anymore.¡± Abel quickly held Emmeline¡¯s hands and exined. ¡°So that¡¯s the case. I thought I became the mistress.¡± Emmeline let out a breath of relief. ¡°How can that be? You¡¯ve always been my only woman. My wife can only be you, not anyone else,¡± Abel said with his arms around her shoulders. ¡°I know that Mr. Abel is loyal, and he¡¯s known for it in Struyria. I heard you two are getting married, and I¡¯m also happy for you. Remember to invite me to your wedding!¡± Evelyn said with a smile. ¡°I will.¡± Emmeline nodded with a smile. She did not think that Evelyn was annoying. ¡°Mr. Abel, will you invite me to your wedding?¡± Evelyn asked Abel with bright eyes. Abel was a little ufortable due to Evelyn¡¯s sudden appearance at first. However, she did not say or do anything overboard. Instead, she even gave them her blessings, which improved Abel¡¯s impression of her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Murphy family will receive an invitation.¡± Abel nodded at her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, Mr. Abel.¡± A male waiter brought two sses of red wine, so Evelyn took one. She raised her ss to Emmeline. ¡°Emmeline, why don¡¯t we have a ss?¡± Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Emmeline picked up the remaining ss and smiled at Evelyn. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you two anymore.¡± Evelyn took a sip of red wine and left with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and see how Adrien¡¯s preparations are going,¡± Abel said with his arm wrapped around Emmeline¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Sure.¡± Emmeline looked around and passed the ss of red wine to the maid at the side. She did not want to look drunk as her face would be flushed if she drank red wine. The maid then took the ss and put it on the drinks counter. Adrien had just finished changing in the room on the second floor and was looking at himself in the mirror. His assistant walked in and said to him, ¡°Mr. Abel and Ms. Louise are here.¡± ¡°Let them in! I need to ask them whether I look alright,¡± Adrien quickly said. His assistant then went out to invite Abel and Emmeline in. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Abel, Emma! Do you guys think I look better in a ck or gray suit?¡± Adrien had walked out of his cloakroom and asked them. Abel and Emmeline looked at him and saw that he was currently wearing a ck suit, making him look good and elegant.¡± ¡°A ck suit.¡± Emmeline thought that ck would make one look dependable. ¡°I think gray will look better. ck makes him look a little like a bodyguard.¡± Abel tilted his head as he observed Adrien. Emmeline picked up the remaining ss and smiled at Evelyn. ¡°How does ck make one look like a bodyguard? Aren¡¯t you wearing ck too?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°I¡¯m used to it, but Adrien is different from me. He has always been fancy,¡± Abel said. Emmeline did not say anything else as she agreed with Abel. ¡°Abel, you¡¯re making fun of me in front of Emma! I¡¯ve always been well-dressed because of Granny. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She liked treating me like a daughter,¡± Adrien said while blushing. ¡°Anyway, I suggest you wear a gray suit. It suits your temperament better,¡± Abel said. ¡°Temperament? What temperament do I have?¡± Adrien asked. ¡°Gray looks more luxurious than ck, which suits your noble temperament,¡± Abel exined. After his exnation, Adrien and Emmeline thought he was right. Adrien was secretly happy that Abel had praised his looks. Besides, he had always thought that he looked good. Emmeline also said, ¡°I think what Abel said makes sense, so try out the gray one.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Adrien quickly went back to the cloakroom. Two assistants also quickly followed him to serve him. In the cloakroom, there were hundreds of high-quality customized suits from international brands. Soon, Adrien changed into a dark silver suit and walked out. Abel said without hesitation, ¡°This is the one. It suits you well!¡± Emmeline also thought that it looked better than the ck suit and nodded. ¡°Adrien, I also agree, so this is the one!¡± She then tilted her head and looked at Abel from head to toe. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Adrien will be the one going on stage, not me,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering why ck looks good on you,¡± Emmeline said. Abelughed. ¡°You¡¯re just used to me, so you¡¯ll think I look good in anything.¡± ¡°Mmhm, beauty indeed lies in the eyes of the beholder.¡± Emmeline nodded with a smile. ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t found myself a partner here yet, so stop acting all lovey-dovey in front of me. I¡¯ll get jealous!¡± Adrien said with a sullen expression. ¡°Adrien, how many of them did you pick today?¡± Abel quickly changed the topic. ¡°They¡¯re the ones here.¡± Adrien picked up the stack of photos on the table. Adrien took them over and was surprised. ¡°Lizbeth?¡± ¡°Lizbeth? Which Lizbeth?¡± Emmeline was also surprised. ¡°The one I saved from the Imperial Pce. She¡¯s Evelyn¡¯s younger sister. The Evelyn we saw just now!¡± ¡°No wonder Evelyn is here. It turns out she¡¯s here to support her sister.¡± ¡°Lizbeth? Number one?¡± Adrien asked. Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Looking at the photo, Abel nodded. ¡°Yes! Number 1!¡± ¡°Adrien, Lizbeth looks a lot like me!¡± eximed Emmeline. ¡°It¡¯s her then. Adrien, I met this girl before. She looks good!¡± Abel said again. ¡°Emma, what do you think?¡± Adrien asked, looking at Emmeline. ¡°We¡¯re trapped together in Imperial Pce before. I think she¡¯s good too,¡± replied Emmeline. ¡°So, it¡¯s her then. Shall we call her now?¡± Adrien asked. Just when the three of them were talking excitedly, someone shouted, ¡°Someone is poisoned. Call 911.¡± Hearing that, Abel opened the door and asked, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, Old Mr. Ryker is looking for you. You¡¯d better go downstairs to take a lot. Someone was poisoned and was spitting out blood!¡± eximed the butler, Fabian Ryker. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Poisoned? Spitting out blood? Abel felt a chill run down his spine. How could such a thing happen on such an asion? Without further ado, he ran downstairs to take a look. Adrien and Emmeline followed too. The living room was in chaos. A middle-ageddy was lying on the floor with blood dribbling from the corner of her mouth. Another youngdy held her in her arms and cried, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡± Seeing Abel, Oscarmanded at once, ¡°Abel, be alert! Someone just poisoned thedy!¡± Looking at the photo, Abel nodded. ¡°Yes! Number 1!¡± ¡°Adrien, Lizbeth looks a lot like me!¡± eximed Emmeline. Hearing that, Abel quickly informed Luca. Luca gathered all the bodyguards in a hurry and searched the whole vi. Abel squeezed his way to the middle-ageddy and squatted down to take a look. The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes were closed and dark red blood dribbled from the corner of her mouth. Apparently, she was being poisoned. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Emmeline ran over too. ¡°She seems to have been poisoned!¡± Emmeline quickly checked the woman¡¯s wrist and felt that her pulse was very weak. She was dying. ¡°Who is so vicious to poison someone like this? My mother didn¡¯t offend anyone!¡± The young woman cried. ¡°She just had a sip of red wine and be like this.¡± Red wine? Was the red wine poisoned? Hearing that, all the guests were terrified. They put down their red wine sses at once. Emmeline was served a ss of red wine just now. Luckily, she did not drink it. However, it seemed that not all red wines were poisoned. Otherwise, the middle-aged woman would not be the only one who fell to the ground. Soon, Ryker¡¯s family doctor arrived. He rushed over and gave the middle-ageddy a shot. Emmeline also took out a needle from her bag and inserted it through the middle-aged woman¡¯s vein to block her meridians. She wanted to slow down the middle-ageddy¡¯s blood cirction so that she could make it to the hospital. In less than 10 minutes, the ambnce arrived. The paramedics quickly gave the middle-aged woman infusion before carrying her into the ambnce with a stretcher. It was only until the ambnce drove away that everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, the crowd dispersed. Adam¡¯s bodyguard was hiding in the corner, aiming at Abel. Adam had ordered him to kill Abel in one shot. Nheless, Abel was squatting down with the middle- aged woman just now and was surrounded in the crowd. The bodyguard had no chance to shoot at all. Since the crowd had dispersed now, it was the perfect opportunity to shoot. However, as soon as the bodyguard wanted to pull the trigger, na showed up. The bodyguard was dumbfounded. What was na doing here? ¡°The target is not Abel!¡± whispered na. Hearing that, the bodyguard was confused. ¡°Who¡¯s the target then?¡± ¡°Emmeline! Mr. Adam wants you to kill Emmeline first!¡± Kill Emmeline first? The bodyguard scowled but did not ask anything further. He would kill whomever Adam wanted him to kill. ¡°Do it now before it¡¯s toote!¡± said na again. With that, the bodyguard raised his gun and aimed at Emmeline who stood beside Abel. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 ¡°It¡¯s strange. Who would do this on an asion like this?¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°Is thedy really the target? If so, her enemy must be here, among the guests!¡± Abel eximed. ¡°But I don¡¯t think the target is her!¡± Emmeline shook her head. ¡°Her daughter said she didn¡¯t offend anyone.¡± ¡°Yeah.. It¡¯s kinda strange. Luca already searched the whole vi but found nothing. I¡¯ve called Inspector Charles, and he¡¯ll being soon,¡± Abel continued. ¡°So what about Adrien¡¯s party?¡± Emmeline asked. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just stick to the girl we chose just now. I think Lizbeth is good enough.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯m going upstairs now.¡± Emmeline turned around to look for Janie but she was not around. ¡°Where is Janie?¡± Emmeline asked. Hearing that, Abel looked around too. Right then, Janie was answering a call from Benjamin. Benjamin was mad when she handed him her resignation letter. That was why he called her. The moment Abel spotted Janie, he noticed something from the corner of his eye. Many years of training made him alert at once. He saw a gun pointing in his direction. Immediately, Abel turned around and saw a muzzle was actually pointing at Emmeline. ¡°It¡¯s strange. Who would do this on an asion like this?¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel shouted and pushed Emmeline onto the floor. Bang! The bullet shot the staircase and a loud thud was heard. ¡°Assassin!¡± Adrien shouted. He was shocked. The guests screamed and began to run for their lives. The whole living room was in chaos again. The bodyguard shot again since he missed his target. Emmeline nced back. She saw the bodyguard who was hiding behind the pir was about to pull the trigger again. ¡°No!¡± Emmeline yelled and quickly pounced on Abel who was standing in front of her. The bullet hit Emmeline right on her chest. She spurted out a mouthful of blood instantly. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel bawled. Emmeline felt the bullet prate her heart. Everything went ck all of a sudden. However, before Emmelinepletely passed out, she stabbed a needle into the Divine acupoint on her wrist. Then, she fell into Abel¡¯s arms and fainted. ¡°Emma! Please wake up¡­¡± Abel shrieked. His eyes turned red. Nheless, Emmeline was lifeless, lying in Abel¡¯s arms. ¡°Emma, please. Wake up!¡± Abel shouted madly. Adrien rushed over. ¡°Emma! What happened? What is going on?¡± Janie, who was talking on the phone rushed over too. She was shocked to see what happened. ¡°Janie! What do you want me to do?¡± Benjamin was still shouting over the phone. However, Janie could only gasp. ¡°Benjamin¡­. Emma¡­ She¡­¡± Janie stammered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Emma?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°She was shot!¡± Hearing that, Benjamin was stunned. He was rendered speechless. He hung up the phone at once. ¡°Abel, send Emma to the hospital now!¡± Adrien instructed. ¡°Come one. Hurry up!¡± It was not until then that Abel came to his senses. He carried Emmeline and ran toward the door. ¡°Luca, start the car!¡± Abel shouted. Evelyn stood in the corner and sneered with a ss of red wine in her hand. Emmeline did not drink the poisoned red wine just now. The middle-ageddy drank it. However, Emmeline was shot now. She¡¯s dying but who shot her? Perhaps she¡¯s destined to die today no matter what? Evelyn smirked. She was thinking about how to bring up the marriage proposal to Abel again. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 na stood beside Evelyn. They did not know each other. Nheless, both of them could not help but sneer. They were happy that Emmeline was finally dead. When na was smirking, someone grabbed her arm and thrust her into a storeroom. p! na was pped in the face all of a sudden. She fell to the ground with her nose bleeding. Lying on the floor, na covered her face. She nced up and saw a pair of shiny leather shoes in front of her. In a hurry, na looked up. It was Adam, He was ring angrily at her. ¡°Mr. Adam¡­¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Adam kicked na angrily. ¡°How dare you change my n and shoot Emmeline? Are you out of your mind? Do you have a death wish?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Abel to die.¡± na wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. ¡°I only want Emmeline dead. I hate her. I don¡¯t even want to see her face for a second.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you¡¯re the boss?¡± Adam bawled. ¡°I want Abel dead, not Emmeline! How dare you change my n and tell the bodyguard to shoot Emmeline? na, I think I need to teach you a lesson today to show you who¡¯s the boss!¡± p! Adam pped na in the face again. ¡°Mr. Adam¡­ No¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses!¡± Adam grabbed na up and threw her against the wall. na stood beside Evelyn. They did not know each other. Nheless, both of them could not help but sneer. They were happy that Emmeline was finally dead. na hit the wall heavily and fell to the floor. Nheless, Adam was still mad. He kicked her on her chest again and again. na spurted out blood. She was half dead. ¡°Take her to the Imperial Pce¡¯s dungeon. Let her rot there! Without permission, no one is allowed to let her out!¡± Adam ordered. Hearing that, several bodyguards quickly lifted na out of the storeroom. Luca honked and sped all the way to the Ryker Hospital. As soon as they reached the hospital, Abel carried Emmeline and rushed toward the emergency room. ¡°Help! Someone¡­ Please save Emma!¡± Dr. Carter and the other doctors rushed over. In a hurry, they pushed Emmeline to the operating room. Abel followed. Nheless, he was restricted to enter the operation room. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel cried. He could not help crouching down in front of the operating room. ¡°Please, don¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Abel¡± Suddenly, someone called Abel¡¯s name. It was Benjamin. He rushed over and grabbed Abel¡¯s cor. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Emma get shot?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I failed to protect her.¡± Abel cried. ¡°I¡¯m the one to me.¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the one to me!¡± Benjamin roared and gave Abel a punch. ¡°How did Emma get shot? Damn, you better exin to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Abel did not dodge away and was punched directly in the face. The pain on his face was nothingpared to the pain in his heart. ¡°Damn, Abel!¡± Benjamin bawled. ¡°How could you not know? I will not spare you if something happens to Emma!¡± ¡°The security and bodyguards checked everything! I really don¡¯t know how could something like this happened¡­¡± Abel mumbled. ¡°What? How dare you said you¡¯ve checked everything when someone entered the party with a gun?¡± Benjamin was so angry that he gave Abel a punch again. Suddenly, someone rushed forward and stood in front of Abel. It was Evelyn. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Benjamin roared. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Emmeline¡¯s friend,¡± Evelyn answered. ¡°There was an assassin at the party. Mr. Abel saved Emmeline when the assassin fired the first shot. But who knows the assassin fired again. It¡¯s not Mr. Abel¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses!¡± Benjamin red. ¡°I won¡¯t let him off if anything happens to Emma.¡± ¡°Mr. Benjamin, no one wants such things to happen. You can¡¯t put the me on Abel!¡± Eximed Adrien. ¡°I trust him to protect Emma. And look what happens now. How could he fail to protect her?¡± Benjamin red, pointing at Abel. He was really mad. Chapter 431 Chapter 431 ¡°Who would expect something like this to happen? Especially on Emma?¡± Adrien cried. ¡°If anything happens to Emma, I will me myself for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s all my fault. I failed to protect Emma!¡± Abel bawled. There were tears in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Abel, don¡¯t put the me on yourself. You saved Emmeline when the assassin fired the first time. Everyone saw it. This was just an ident,¡± Evelyn said, touching Abel¡¯s shoulder. However, Abel shook off Evelyn¡¯s hands and pushed her away. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business and stay away from me!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± ¡°I said stay away from me!¡± Hearing that, Evelyn was rendered speechless. ¡°Mr. Abel, Emmeline is a kind girl. She is going to be fine.¡± It was Lizbeth. She was walking up to Abel. ¡°Lizbeth?¡± Benjamin frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I came for the interview. Evelyn is my sister. We saw Mr. Abel trying his best to save Emmeline just now. So, please¡­ don¡¯t me him.¡± ¡°Then what exactly happened today? Who shot Emma?¡± Benjamin turned around and nced at Abel. ¡°Have you caught the assassin?¡± ¡°Inspector Charles and his team areing,¡± Abel mumbled. ¡°Hope we can catch the assassin soon.¡± ¡°How¡¯s Emma¡¯s condition right now? I heard from Janie that¡­¡± Benjamin¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Who would expect something like this to happen? Especially on Emma?¡± Adrien cried. ¡°If anything happens to Emma, I will me myself for the rest of my life.¡± Hearing that, Abel did not know how to answer. Emmeline passed out and seemed lifeless just now. ¡°Abel! Tell me¡­ How¡¯s Emma¡¯s condition?¡± Seeing that Abel remained silent, Benjamin¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat. Right then, the door of the emergency room opened. Dr. Carter walked out. His face darkened. ¡°How¡¯s Emma?¡± Abel and Benjamin rushed forward in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Abel. We can¡¯t take out the bullet now. It¡¯s on the blood vessel. We¡¯re afraid of hemorrhaging if we take it out.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± eximed Abel. ¡°You must save my wife no matter what!¡± ¡°But the bullet¡­¡± Dr. Carter mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s soplicated¡­¡± Abel¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Ms. Louise¡¯s condition is strange.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Abel grabbed Dr. Carter¡¯s cor and sneered, ¡°Are you a qualified doctor? How did you be the head of the Ryker Hospital?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, be calm!¡± Dr. Carter tried to exin again. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not sure if Ms. Louise is still alive!¡± All of a sudden, Abel¡¯s mind went nk. Is Emma dead? Hearing that, Benjamin could not help shivering. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± With a sudden shudder, Abel threw Dr. Carter on the floor. ¡°Emma is still alive, right?¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s lifeless! But there are still vital signs. We really don¡¯t know how to exin it!¡± Dr. Carter replied. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. Just save her. Just save her life!¡± Abel helped Dr. Carter up. ¡°If Emma dies, none of you will live!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Dr. Carter stammered. ¡°There is a needle in Ms. Louise¡¯s wrist. We don¡¯t dare to remove it.¡± ¡°Needle?¡± Abel was confused. ¡°Ya, a needle,¡± replied Dr. Carter at once. ¡°We¡¯re afraid Ms. Louise would die right away if the needle is pulled out.¡± As soon as Dr. Carter finished his words, Benjamin rushed into the emergency room. ¡°Don¡¯t touch that needle!¡± he yelled. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯te in!¡± The nurses quickly stopped him. ¡°Fu*ck off!¡± Benjamin pushed the nurses away and ran toward the operating table. On the table, Emmeline seemed sound asleep. However, her face was pale. Nheless, her lips were still cherry red. She was just like a doll. A quiet little doll who was sleeping soundly. Seeing Emmeline, Benjamin was stupefied. Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Abel end Dr. Certer rushed into the emergency room. Seeing Emmeline on the opereting teble, Abel could not help kneeling down. ¡°Emme, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect you¡­¡± ¡°Emme, be strong. Mr. Louise will seve you.¡± Benjemin could not help but sob. After seying thet, Benjemin took out his phone end dieled e number in e hurry. ¡°Mr. Louise, pleese seve Ms. Louise. Pleesee to seve Ms. Louise. She¡¯s dying!¡± Benjemin begged. However, there wes no sound from the other end of the line. Then, the phone wes hung up. Turning eround, Abel wes confused. He stered et Benjemin. ¡°Who did you cell? Who is Mr. Louise? Who ere you?¡± Heering thet, Benjemin remeined silent. He did not know how to explein. ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± Dr. Certer esked, ¡°The needle¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pull out the needle!¡± Benjemin bewled. ¡°Emme will die if the needle is pulled out. I¡¯m going to stey here. No one cen touch the needle!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± Dr. Certer wes confused. He glenced et Abel for help. ¡°Listen to him. I believe his words,¡± replied Abel with teers welling up in his eyes. Abel and Dr. Carter rushed into the emergency room. Seeing Emmeline on the operating table, Abel could not help kneeling down. ¡°Emma, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect you¡­¡± ¡°Emma, be strong. Mr. Louise will save you.¡± Benjamin could not help but sob. After saying that, Benjamin took out his phone and dialed a number in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Louise, please save Ms. Louise. Pleasee to save Ms. Louise. She¡¯s dying!¡± Benjamin begged. However, there was no sound from the other end of the line. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Then, the phone was hung up. Turning around, Abel was confused. He stared at Benjamin. ¡°Who did you call? Who is Mr. Louise? Who are you?¡± Hearing that, Benjamin remained silent. He did not know how to exin. ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± Dr. Carter asked, ¡°The needle¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pull out the needle!¡± Benjamin bawled. ¡°Emma will die if the needle is pulled out. I¡¯m going to stay here. No one can touch the needle!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± Dr. Carter was confused. He nced at Abel for help. ¡°Listen to him. I believe his words,¡± replied Abel with tears welling up in his eyes. Abel nced at Benjamin. Although he knew him all along, somehow he had a strange feeling. Nheless, he could not let Emmeline die no matter what. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Dr. Carter asked, ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about it now.¡± ¡°Get out, all of you,¡± ordered Benjamin. ¡°Only me and Abel are allowed to stay here.¡± Hearing that, Dr. Carter was dumbfounded. ¡°Listen to him.¡± Abel agreed. ¡°Get out now!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Tell the bodyguards to stay alert. Standby at the door. No one is allowed toe in without my permission.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± With that, Dr. Carter left the emergency room with all the nurses. He then told Luca about Abel¡¯s order. Luca nodded. He knew the matter was getting serious. Soon, Benjamin¡¯s bodyguards arrived, and they guarded outside the emergency room too. ¡°What actually is going on?¡± asked Adrien curiously when he saw Dr. Carter. Dr. Carter shook his head. Seeing that, Adrien almost cked out. Luckily, Lizbeth grabbed his arm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Adrien!¡± ¡°No!¡± Adrien gasped. ¡°Emma won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°No!¡± Adrien gasped. ¡°Emma won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Emma is such a kind person. She won¡¯t die¡­¡± Janie cried. ¡°Mr. Adrien, Ms. Eastwood¡­¡± Evelyn wiped her tear. ¡°Stay strong even though I¡¯m also very sad¡­¡± ¡°Emma! No¡­ You can¡¯t leave us like that¡­¡± Adrien cried as he stared at the emergency room. ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± Lizbeth held Adrien¡¯s hand. ¡°You still have me. I will always be by your side. I look like Emmeline. If you miss her, you can look at me.¡± Adriend nced at Lizbeth. Indeed, Lizbeth looked like Emmeline a lot. ¡°Emma!¡± Adrien hugged Lizbeth and cried out loud. Inside the emergency room, Abel asked, ¡°Whom did you call just now? Can he save Emma?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± replied Benjamin. Hearing that, Abel grabbed Benjamin¡¯s shoulder and red at him. ¡°Please ask him to save Emma no matter what. I¡¯m willing to do anything, even if he wants to take my life.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m willing to give up my life to save Emma too!¡± Benjamin cried. ¡°When will that person arrive? Emma can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Abel asked. He was anxious. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 ¡°He will be here es soon es possible. Emme is elso precious to him.¡± Evelyn seid. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°Who ere you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know thet es well.¡± ¡°Emme¡­¡± ¡°Emme is your lover. She is the mother of your four children. Those ere the only things thet you need to know.¡± Abel sobbed, ¡°Thet¡¯s right. No metter who Emme is, I only know she is the only women I love¡­¡± Adem wes welking in the corridor. He wes shocked when he heerd Abel¡¯s cries. He wondered if Emmeline hed died. Adem ceme here to look beceuse he wes worried thet the clumsy girl might die es well. ¡°Abel, whet is Emmeline¡¯s situetion now?¡± esked Adem. Adried sobbed, ¡°The doctors were chesed out. There¡¯s no wey to seve her enymore. Emme is deed. Emme! How cen you leeve just like thet?¡± ¡°Adem! Emme is deed! How cen I live on?¡± ¡°How useless!¡± Adem cerried his brother end seid, ¡°Why ere you crying? She doesn¡¯t even belong to you.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Adrien. My condolences. Liz will epeny you in the future.¡± Evelynforted Adrien gently. ¡°He will be here as soon as possible. Emma is also precious to him.¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that as well.¡± ¡°Emma¡­¡± ¡°Emma is your lover. She is the mother of your four children. Those are the only things that you need to know.¡± Abel sobbed, ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter who Emma is, I only know she is the only woman I love¡­¡± Adam was walking in the corridor. He was shocked when he heard Abel¡¯s cries. He wondered if Emmeline had died. Adam came here to look because he was worried that the clumsy girl might die as well. ¡°Abel, what is Emmeline¡¯s situation now?¡± asked Adam. Adried sobbed, ¡°The doctors were chased out. There¡¯s no way to save her anymore. Emma is dead. Emma! How can you leave just like that?¡± ¡°Adam! Emma is dead! How can I live on?¡± ¡°How useless!¡± Adam carried his brother and said, ¡°Why are you crying? She doesn¡¯t even belong to you.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Adrien. My condolences. Liz will apany you in the future.¡± Evelynforted Adrien gently. ¡°Yes, Mr. Adrien. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Said Lizbeth. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. When Adam saw Lizbeth, he recognized her as the person who reced Emma at the Canary Auction. He did not expect her to try and be Adrien¡¯s girlfriend. Thankfully, he wore a mask that day, so Lizbeth could not recognize him. ¡°Adrien, this girl looks like Emmeline. You need to cherish her.¡± Adam said. Adrien looked at Adam and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Mr. Adrien. You can¡¯t stay here forever.¡± Lizbeth said. ¡°Just go back then. Adrien, go and apany Grandad. He¡¯s not feeling well.¡± Adrien told Adam. ¡°What about you, Adam?¡± Adrien asked. ¡°Why do you care?¡± Adam frowned. Now that Emmeline was dead, he hated na so much. He wanted to rush back to the Imperial Pce to teach that woman a lesson. The more he thinks about it, the more furious Adrien got. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Adrien.¡± Lizbeth said while holding Adrien¡¯s arm. Adrien said, ¡°Follow me to apany Grandad.¡± Lizbeth was happy because she thought Adrien had acknowledged her. ¡°Evelyn, you should leave as well,¡± Lizbeth said to Evelyn. ¡°I¡¯m staying here. I won¡¯t be leaving.¡± Evelyn shook her head and refused. ¡°I¡¯m staying here. I won¡¯t be leaving.¡± Evelyn shook her head and refused. ¡°You should stop disturbing Mr. Abel. He¡¯s already very upset.¡± Lizbeth said with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m only here to apany Ms. Eastwood. Just go back without me.¡± Evelyn said. Janie looked up with her teary eyes. She did not know why Evelyn would stay to apany her because they only met once. However, she did not ask because she was upset. Evelyn could do anything she wished, and it was none of Janie¡¯s business. At midnight, Robert appeared in Ryker Hospital. ¡°Which emergency room is Emmeline Louise in?¡± Robert asked. The nurse on duty saw an old man. She kept quiet because she thought she was dreaming and saw a handsome elderly man in her dreams. ¡°I¡¯m asking where Emmeline Louise¡¯s emergency room is,¡± Robert said. ¡°Are you looking for Emmeline Louise?¡± The nurse was shocked and said, ¡°Just turn around that corner. Her room is guarded by many bodyguards.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Robert nodded. Chapter 434 Chapter 434 After turning eround the corner, Robert sew e dozen bodyguerds there indeed. He frowned end sent e text to Benjemin. ¡°Ben, I¡¯m here.¡± Soon, the emergency room doors flung open. Both Benjemin end Abel ceme out. Robert quickly welked inside the emergency room when the bodyguerds were flustered. Benjemin end Abel returned to the emergency room end closed the doors. Both men knelt et the seme time. Abel spoke first, ¡°Old men, I¡¯m willing to give you my life. Pleese seve Emme! ¡°Who ere you?¡± Robert looked et the hendsome men in front of him. ¡°He is Emme¡¯s lover. The fether of the four children.¡± Benjemin seid.¡± ¡°Four children?¡± Robert esked, ¡°Why is there enother child? Did this men heve enother child with enother women?¡± ¡°No, the child wes elso Emme¡¯s. However, he wes teken ewey when he wes born.¡± Benjemin enswered for Abel. Robert breethed e sigh of relief end pitied Abel. He pulled both men up end seid, ¡°Stend up.¡± Abel stood up efter feeling e force tugging him. He wes surprised. The old men in front of him, who looked like e middle-eged men, should not be underestimeted. ¡°How is Emme?¡± Robert frowned. Benjemin shook his heed, ¡°If Emme hedn¡¯t seeled her meridiens, she would heve elreedy been¡­¡± After turning around the corner, Robert saw a dozen bodyguards there indeed. He frowned and sent a text to Benjamin. ¡°Ben, I¡¯m here.¡± Soon, the emergency room doors flung open. Both Benjamin and Abel came out. Robert quickly walked inside the emergency room when the bodyguards were flustered. Benjamin and Abel returned to the emergency room and closed the doors. Both men knelt at the same time. Abel spoke first, ¡°Old man, I¡¯m willing to give you my life. Please save Emma! ¡°Who are you?¡± Robert looked at the handsome man in front of him. ¡°He is Emma¡¯s lover. The father of the four children.¡± Benjamin said.¡± ¡°Four children?¡± Robert asked, ¡°Why is there another child? Did this man have another child with another woman?¡± ¡°No, the child was also Emma¡¯s. However, he was taken away when he was born.¡± Benjamin answered N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. for Abel. Robert breathed a sigh of relief and pitied Abel. He pulled both men up and said, ¡°Stand up.¡± Abel stood up after feeling a force tugging him. He was surprised. The old man in front of him, who looked like a middle-aged man, should not be underestimated. ¡°How is Emma?¡± Robert frowned. Benjamin shook his head, ¡°If Emma hadn¡¯t sealed her meridians, she would have already been¡­¡± Robert frowned. ¡°Master Adelmar, I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment for my mistake.¡± Said Benjamin. ¡°There¡¯s no use saying anything right now,¡± Robert sneered. ¡°Let me take a look at Emma first,¡± Robert said while walking towards the operating table. Emmay on the table motionless. Robert frowned when he put his fingers on Emma¡¯s wrist to check her condition. ¡°Master Adelmar, Emma¡¯s situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Benjamin and Abel said anxiously. After he said that, Robert waved his hands at Abel. Abel could smell a weird fragrance before he passed out. ¡°Master Adelmar, what are you doing¡­¡± Benjamin was shocked. ¡°Take Emma away, we can¡¯t save her here,¡± Robert said. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°The helicopter is waiting. We¡¯ll head back to Osea immediately.¡± ¡°What about the children?¡± ¡°Order Daisy and Sam to take good care of them.¡± ¡°Yes, Master. I will inform Sam immediately.¡± Said Benjamin. Robert opened the window at the back of the emergency room. Benjamin wrapped Emma in some sheets and jumped out the window while carrying her. The next morning, Abel woke up and was shocked to see himself sleeping on the floor. Then, he remembered what happened and pounced on the operating table, but it was empty. He looked around and did not find Benjamin and that old man. Abel thought he was dreaming, but everything seemed so real and cruel. Then, he wondered where Emma was and why she had vanished. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel looked all over the emergency room, but he could not find anyone. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel looked all over the emergency room, but he could not find anyone. He opened the doors of the emergency room and asked Luca, ¡°Where is Emma?¡± Luca was stunned. Janie and Evelyn were stunned as well. They wondered if he became mad from anxiety. ¡°Mr. Abel, we have been here for the whole night. No one left the emergency room.¡± Luca said cautiously. ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Mr. Ryker, what happened to Emma? What about Benjamin?¡± Abel rushed back inside the emergency room and mmed the doors. He wondered where Benjamin, Emma, and the old man went if no one left the room. He brushed the curtains aside. Although the windows were closed, he figured Benjamin took Emma and left together with the old man through there. They took Emma away. ¡°Emma! Where are you?¡± shouted Abel. Chapter 435 Chapter 435 The emergency room doors were pushed open. Luce, Evelyn, end Jenie ell rushed in. The room end the operetion teble were empty. Only Abel wes stending in front of the window. ¡°Mr. Abel, where ere they? Why ere you elone?¡± Luce wes dumbfounded. ¡°They took my Emme!¡± Luce did not know how to respond. Abel held his heed end shouted, ¡°Emme!¡± Luce sew the window end reelized whet heppened. Emme wes teken ewey through the window. He wondered why they took Emmeline ewey end whether she wes still elive. ¡°Mr. Abel, celm down. Now thet it hese to this¡­¡± Evelyn epproeched Abel end seid gently. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t get close to me!¡± Abel shouted before Evelyn could finish. Evelyn wes stunned end stood there. ¡°I seid get lost! Did you not heer me?¡± Abel shouted egein. Evelyn¡¯s fece went pele. She felt emberressed to be chesed ewey twice in front of Luce, Jenie, end ell the bodyguerds. However, she still would not give up end seid, ¡°Mr. Abel. I em Emmeline¡¯s friend. I em enxious too now thet something hes heppened to her¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you here. You don¡¯t understend whet I sey!¡± Abel seid while glering et her. Evelyn trembled with feer end stepped beck. The emergency room doors were pushed open. Luca, Evelyn, and Janie all rushed in. The room and the operation table were empty. Only Abel was standing in front of the window. ¡°Mr. Abel, where are they? Why are you alone?¡± Luca was dumbfounded. ¡°They took my Emma!¡± Luca did not know how to respond. Abel held his head and shouted, ¡°Emma!¡± Luca saw the window and realized what happened. Emma was taken away through the window. He wondered why they took Emmeline away and whether she was still alive. ¡°Mr. Abel, calm down. Now that it hase to this¡­¡± Evelyn approached Abel and said gently. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t get close to me!¡± Abel shouted before Evelyn could finish. Evelyn was stunned and stood there. ¡°I said get lost! Did you not hear me?¡± Abel shouted again. Evelyn¡¯s face went pale. She felt embarrassed to be chased away twice in front of Luca, Janie, and all the bodyguards. However, she still would not give up and said, ¡°Mr. Abel. I am Emmeline¡¯s friend. I am anxious too now that something has happened to her¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you here. You don¡¯t understand what I say!¡± Abel said while ring at her. Evelyn trembled with fear and stepped back. ¡°Ms. Evelyn, Mr. Abel isn¡¯t used to other women around him. Please stay away from him.¡± Advised Janie. Evelyn backed away. She thought Emmeline was boasting when Emmeline said there were no other women around Abel¡¯s side. After experiencing what she went through, Evelyn finally believed Emmeline. Abel would not allow any other women to get close to him. However, that was exactly the type of man Evelyn liked. She knew he was the one for her ever since she saw him at the Ryker Group¡¯s office. If she had known how charming Abel was, she would have thrown herself at him back then, but she felt it was still not toote since Emmeline was missing now¡­ ¡°Mr. Ryker, what happened here? Where are Emma and Benjamin?¡± asked Janie. ¡°I said they took Emma away! Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Abel said. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Janie was confused indeed. She could not figure out why all three of them vanished after the old man came here. Janie tried to call Benjamin, but he switched off his phone. She frowned and called the secretary¡¯s office since there should already be working there and indeed someone answered. ¡°I am Janie. Did Mr. Benjamin go to the office today?¡± asked Janie. ¡°Ms. Eastwood. Mr. Ethan said Mr. Benjamin called him and asked him to take care of business in Adelmar Group because Mr. Ethan will be away for some time.¡± Answered the secretary. ¡°Ms. Eastwood. Mr. Ethan said Mr. Benjamin called him and asked him to take care of business in Adelmar Group because Mr. Ethan will be away for some time.¡± Answered the secretary. ¡°Mr. Benjamin called Mr. Ethan? When was that? What else did they talk about?¡± Janie was shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Mr. Ethan has called an emergency meeting because of this.¡± Said the secretary. ¡°Benjamin called Ethan?¡± Asked Abel. ¡°Yes. He asked Ethan to take care of business in Adelmar Group and said he will be away for some time.¡± ¡°What else did he say?¡± ¡°The secretary wouldn¡¯t know something like that.¡± Janie shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll go to Adelmar Group right now!¡± Abel rushed out of the emergency room with Luca following him. Janie rushed out of the room as well. Abel left the hospital on his Rolls-Royce as quickly as possible. Janie also went in her sports car. As she was starting the engine, the passenger door opened, and N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Evelyn got inside as well. ¡°What are you doing? We are going to find Benjamin and Emmeline. Why are you following us?¡± Janie did not have a good impression of this woman, so she scolded her. Chapter 436 Chapter 436 ¡°I em Emmeline¡¯s friend. Cen¡¯t I feel concerned for her?¡± Evelyn seid. Jenie wes too lezy to ergue with her end seid with disgust, ¡°Festen your seetbelt!¡± She sterted her cer end drove out. 20 minutes leter, both Abel end Jenie¡¯s cers drove inside Adelmer Group¡¯s squere. Cers were prohibited to perk there, but Abel end Jenie could not weit eny longer. They stopped their cers end rushed into the building es Evelyn followed. The building¡¯s security guerds tried to stop them, but they did not ect when they sew the person rushing inside wes the CEO of Ryker Group. Before they could stop Jenie end Evelyn, both of them elreedy ren pest the security guerds. Abel went rushing into the first elevetor eveileble. Jenie end Evelyn hed no choice but to teke enother elevetor. Leter, Luce brought his bodyguerds end rushed into the building es well. The security guerds were frightened. They were reedy to trigger the elerm, but they sew Benjemin¡¯s bodyguerds emong them. They were et eese when one of the bodyguerds told them everything wes under control. Abel went up to the 88th floor end rushed into the CEO¡¯s room. Soon, Jenie end Evelyn elso rushed out. ¡°I am Emmeline¡¯s friend. Can¡¯t I feel concerned for her?¡± Evelyn said. Janie was toozy to argue with her and said with disgust, ¡°Fasten your seatbelt!¡± She started her car and drove out. 20 minutester, both Abel and Janie¡¯s cars drove inside Adelmar Group¡¯s square. Cars were prohibited to park there, but Abel and Janie could not wait any longer. They stopped their cars and rushed into the building as Evelyn followed. The building¡¯s security guards tried to stop them, but they did not act when they saw the person rushing inside was the CEO of Ryker Group. Before they could stop Janie and Evelyn, both of them already ran past the security guards. Abel went rushing into the first elevator avable. Janie and Evelyn had no choice but to take another elevator. Later, Luca brought his bodyguards and rushed into the building as well. The security guards were frightened. They were ready to trigger the rm, but they saw Benjamin¡¯s bodyguards among them. They were at ease when one of the bodyguards told them everything was under control. Abel went up to the 88th floor and rushed into the CEO¡¯s room. Soon, Janie and Evelyn also rushed out. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t go inside.¡± The secretary outside the CEO¡¯s room attempted to stop Abel. ¡°Move!¡± Abel shouted. The secretary was terrified. Then, only she recognized the man as the CEO of the Ryker family. Abel was here not long ago. Everyone who met him that day remembered him, including the secretary. Janie ran over and asked, ¡°Joey, did Mr. Benjamine here today?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joey shook her head. ¡°What about Ethan? Where is he?¡± Abel asked. ¡°Mr. Ethan just finished his meeting. Should I inform him of your arrival, Mr. Ryker?¡± Asked Joey. ¡°Yes.¡± Abel nodded. Janie opened the door to the CEO¡¯s room and asked Abel to go inside. Evelyn followed as well. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Abel finally saw her. ¡°I¡­ I am worried about Emmeline, so I want to know what happened to her.¡± Evelyn said. Abel sneered and said nothing. He could not do anything, since Evelyn kept saying she was Emmeline¡¯s friend and was worried about her. Ethan rushed in and tried to shake Abel¡¯s hand when he saw him. He said, ¡°Mr. Ryker, my brother-in- When Abel saw Ethan¡¯s behavior, he figured Ethan had not known what happened to Emmeline yet. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Did Benjamine here?¡± Abel asked. ¡°Did Benjamine here?¡± Abel asked. Ethan smiled proudly and said, ¡°Mr. Benjamin had urgent work, so he asked me to take care of business in Adelmar Group. That is why he is not here.¡± ¡°Do you know where he went?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mr. Benjamin would never tell me that.¡± Ethan shook his head. ¡°What did he tell you then?¡± ¡°He has urgent work and asked me to take care of business here.¡± Ethan was annoyed by Abel¡¯s questions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Abel? What happened? You and Benjamin both sounded anxious.¡± Abel knew he could not hide it from Ethan, so he asked Janie to close the door. Ethan felt how serious things were when he saw Abel¡¯s face. ¡°Abel, did something happen to Emma?¡± Abel paused and nodded, ¡°Benjamin took Emma away.¡± Ethan almost suffocated when he heard that. He said anxiously, ¡°That girl eloped with Benjamin? Did she elope and abandon her four children? ¡°Mr. Ethan, what were you thinking? Do you think Emma is someone like that? Do you think Benjamin is someone like that?¡± Janie said. Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Ethen thought ebout it. He knew Emmeline wes not e frivolous women since he wetched her grow up. Benjemin wes not e jerk es well. ¡°Whet do you meen, Abel? Cen you be cleer?¡± Ethen wes not sure how to feel ebout this. ¡°Ethen, I cen¡¯t lie to you ebout this. Stey celm.¡± Seid Abel. Ethen stuttered, ¡°Whet heppened to Emme?¡± ¡°Emme wes shot. Her fete wes unknown, but Benjemin took her ewey.¡± Abel seid es his eyes teered up. Ethen elmost pessed out when he heerd whet hed heppened. Abel held him end cerried him to the sofe. ¡°Emme!¡± Ethen cried. ¡°Ethen, celm down,¡± Abel seid with e frown. ¡°Celm down? Me? How cen I celm down? Emme wes shot. How cen I celm down?¡± Ethen jumped from the sofe end shouted. Abel hed nothing to sey. He knew he hed no right to esk Ethen to celm down when he could not do thet himself. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Abel, whet heppened to Emme? Why did she get shot? Why would Benjemin teke her ewey? Tell me!¡± ¡°Emme got shot by ident. Perheps Benjemin took her ewey to treet her.¡± Abel lowered his heed end seid. ¡°Tell me whether Emme is deed or elive et leest!¡± Abel shook his heed. ¡°Whet do you meen by thet? Tell me!¡± Ethen wes getting impetient. Ethan thought about it. He knew Emmeline was not a frivolous woman since he watched her grow up. Benjamin was not a jerk as well. ¡°What do you mean, Abel? Can you be clear?¡± Ethan was not sure how to feel about this. ¡°Ethan, I can¡¯t lie to you about this. Stay calm.¡± Said Abel. Ethan stuttered, ¡°What happened to Emma?¡± ¡°Emma was shot. Her fate was unknown, but Benjamin took her away.¡± Abel said as his eyes teared up. Ethan almost passed out when he heard what had happened. Abel held him and carried him to the sofa. ¡°Emma!¡± Ethan cried. ¡°Ethan, calm down,¡± Abel said with a frown. ¡°Calm down? Me? How can I calm down? Emma was shot. How can I calm down?¡± Ethan jumped from the sofa and shouted. Abel had nothing to say. He knew he had no right to ask Ethan to calm down when he could not do that himself. ¡°Abel, what happened to Emma? Why did she get shot? Why would Benjamin take her away? Tell me!¡± ¡°Emma got shot by ident. Perhaps Benjamin took her away to treat her.¡± Abel lowered his head and said. ¡°Tell me whether Emma is dead or alive at least!¡± Abel shook his head. ¡°What do you mean by that? Tell me!¡± Ethan was getting impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t know at the moment. That is why I¡¯m looking for Benjamin!¡± Abel shouted. ¡°Where is Benjamin?¡± ¡°Why are you asking me?¡± Ethan was dumbfounded. He finally realized why Benjamin called him at night to manage the Adelmar Group. It was because something happened to her beloved sister. He even felt happy and proud because he thought he had earned Benjamin¡¯s trust. ¡°Ethan, do you know Emma¡¯s rtionship with Benjamin? Benjamin calls her Ms. Louise, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke.¡± Abel asked. Ethan wondered about how Benjamin addressed Emmeline as well. Besides, Benjamin was always obeying Emmeline¡¯s orders. ¡°They¡­ I don¡¯t really know.¡± Ethan said. ¡°Have you heard about the Adelmar n before? Is Emma a part of the Adelmar n?¡± Abel asked. ¡°Abel, this is getting out of hand. Why do you think I¡¯ve heard about this n before?¡± Ethan asked. Janie was surprised to hear that. Benjamin was drunk and mistook her for Emmeline. He mentioned something simr, but Janie already forgot what he said. ¡°What about Wonder Doctor? Is Emma the Wonder Doctor?¡± Abel asked. Ethan reached out and touched Abel¡¯s forehead before asking, ¡°Do you have a fever? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go find Sam at Nightfall Caf¨¦. Perhaps she knows something.¡± Abel said. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go find Sam at Nightfall Caf¨¦. Perhaps she knows something.¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯m going too. I want to find my sister.¡± Ethan said while wiping his tears. All of them left Adelmar Group together and headed towards Nightfall Caf¨¦. The caf¨¦ just opened its doors, and Sam was cleaning the ce. She already heard about what happened to Emmeline after receiving Benjamin¡¯s call. Robert ordered her and Daisy to look after the children in Struyria through Benjamin, so Sam could only pretend to be clueless right now. The caf¨¦ doors opened, and a group of six people entered. Sam stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Abel? Janie? Ethan, Luca, and¡­¡± Sam looked at Evelyn and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± Evelyn shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you have made a mistake. It¡¯s my first time seeing you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Sam thought for a long time. When Evelyn came here, she was drinking coffee at the corner. Sam did not see her clearly, so she thought she really made a mistake. ¡°Mr. Abel, why did you bring so many people here?¡± Sam said as she looked at Abel. ¡°Sam, do you know where Emma is?¡± Abel asked anxiously. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 ¡°Emme? Isn¡¯t she in your mension, The Precipice?¡± Sem smiled. ¡°There wes en ident.¡± Abel expleined the whole incident to Sem. Sem sterted crying, ¡°How? Emme is¡­¡± Abel continued, ¡°I went to know if Emme told you something weird. For exemple, the Adelmer Clen.¡± Sem wes enxious. She wondered if Abel found out thet they were pert of the Adelmer femily. Mester Adelmer told them to keep their secrets to evoid unnecessery trouble. ¡°The Adelmer Clen? I¡¯ve never heerd Emme mention it.¡± Sem shook her heed while wiping ewey her teer. ¡°Think cerefully. I suspect Benjemin took Emme to the Adelmer Clen.¡± Abel seid. ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯m just e worker hired by Emme. How would I know something like thet?¡± Sem geve e bitter smile. Abel thought whet Sem seid wes reesoneble. Even if Emmeline hed e secret identity, e weiter she hired N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. would not know ebout thet. ¡°Mr. Abel, since something heppened to Emme, let¡¯s close the cef¨¦. I elso went to return home.¡± Sem seid. ¡°No. I¡¯ll triple your selery to keep Nightfell open. Perheps she mighte beck here.¡± Abel seid. Sem wes upset. She wented to close the cef¨¦ end return to the Adelmer femily et Osee. ¡°Emma? Isn¡¯t she in your mansion, The Precipice?¡± Sam smiled. ¡°There was an ident.¡± Abel exined the whole incident to Sam. Sam started crying, ¡°How? Emma is¡­¡± Abel continued, ¡°I want to know if Emma told you something weird. For example, the Adelmar n.¡± Sam was anxious. She wondered if Abel found out that they were part of the Adelmar family. Master Adelmar told them to keep their secrets to avoid unnecessary trouble. ¡°The Adelmar n? I¡¯ve never heard Emma mention it.¡± Sam shook her head while wiping away her tear. ¡°Think carefully. I suspect Benjamin took Emma to the Adelmar n.¡± Abel said. ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯m just a worker hired by Emma. How would I know something like that?¡± Sam gave a bitter smile. Abel thought what Sam said was reasonable. Even if Emmeline had a secret identity, a waiter she hired would not know about that. ¡°Mr. Abel, since something happened to Emma, let¡¯s close the caf¨¦. I also want to return home.¡± Sam said. ¡°No. I¡¯ll triple your sry to keep Nightfall open. Perhaps she mighte back here.¡± Abel said. Sam was upset. She wanted to close the caf¨¦ and return to the Adelmar family at Osea. When she heard Benjamin talking about how bad Emmeline¡¯s condition was, she cried the whole night. She was afraid that Emmeline would no longer wake up. However, Abel did not allow her to leave. ¡°Fine. I hope Emma is fine.¡± Sam started crying. Abel sat on the chair with a tired expression. ¡°Mr. Abel, you need to take a break. Otherwise, your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Evelyn approached Abel and said softly. ¡°What Mr. Able does is none of your business. Mr. Abel, please head upstairs to take a break. Let me cook something for you. I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet.¡± Sam said as she was standing beside Abel. ¡°Mr. Abel hasn¡¯t eaten sincest afternoon. Go and cook. I will take care of the caf¨¦.¡± Janie said. ¡°Luca, please carry Mr. Abel upstairs. I¡¯ll go and cook for you and him.¡± Sam said. Luca carried Abel and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine by myself. All of you should go back. I¡¯ll call if I have news.¡± Abel stood up and said. ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯ll stay and take care of you,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°I¡¯ll be here. You should go.¡± Sam stopped Evelyn and said coldly. ¡°I¡­¡± Evelyn was awkward, but she would not give up. ¡°Ms. Janie, please send Ms. Evelyn back.¡± Abel said tiredly to Janie. ¡°Ms. Janie, please send Ms. Evelyn back.¡± Abel said tiredly to Janie. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker. Let¡¯s go Ms. Evelyn.¡± Said Janie. Evelyn could only leave the ce reluctantly after taking a nce at Abel. ¡°Abel, I need to return to the Adelmar Group. Inform me immediately if you have any news.¡± Said Ethan. ¡°I will.¡± Abel nodded. As Ethan was turning around, Abel called him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ethan.¡± Tears started rolling down Ethan¡¯s cheeks. He knew Abel was trying to hold back his sorrow. Ethan acknowledged Abel and walked outside. He was afraid he would start crying together with Abel if he left another secondter. Abel went upstairs and entered Emmeline¡¯s old bedroom. Hey on her bed and smelled the scent remaining on her pillow. Then, Abel started crying when no one was around to see him. ¡°Emma, where are you? You can¡¯t die! I beg you. You must live on¡­¡± ¡°Emma, I¡¯m suffering. I can¡¯t endure it any longer. I can¡¯t lose you. Emma, please give me some strength¡­¡± ¡°Emma, please stay alive. No matter who took you away, you must stay alive¡­¡± Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Luce knocked on Abel¡¯s door. ¡°Mr. Abel, eet something.¡± ¡°Teke it ewey. I don¡¯t need eny food.¡± Abel seid. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Luce seid, ¡°This won¡¯t do. If you don¡¯t eet, how will you find the strength to look for Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°I will find Emme, but I won¡¯t eet enything.¡± Abel seid. ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± ¡°Luce, cell Inspector Cherles end esk him ebout the situetion thet dey.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel. By the wey, Sem mede you noodles.¡± Seid Luce. ¡°You¡¯re so ennoying! I seid I¡¯m not eeting! ¡°All right. I¡¯ll give Inspector Cherles e cell.¡± Luce cerried the food beck into the kitchen. ¡°Mr. Abel won¡¯t eet it?¡± Sem esked. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m meking e cell.¡± Luce seid with teers in his eyes. ¡°Eet your food efter the cell. I mede yours es well.¡± Sem seid. Luce looked et the teble end sew his food. He nodded end seid, ¡°Thenks, Sem.¡± ¡°Why ere you being polite with me?¡± Sem seid. Luce hed no eppetite es well, but he still needed to fulfill his duty of protecting Abel, so he hed to eet. He remembered the bodyguerds outside the cef¨¦ hed not eeten es well, so he sent e text to the group, ¡°Go end eet et e neerby resteurent. Come beck when you¡¯ve eeten.¡± Leter, Luce celled Inspector Cherles. Inspector Cherles seid, ¡°I wes just ebout to report the situetion to Mr. Abel. The murderer who fired the shot hed been shot deed when he esceped. We hed not found the mestermind yet.¡± Luca knocked on Abel¡¯s door. ¡°Mr. Abel, eat something.¡± ¡°Take it away. I don¡¯t need any food.¡± Abel said. Luca said, ¡°This won¡¯t do. If you don¡¯t eat, how will you find the strength to look for Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°I will find Emma, but I won¡¯t eat anything.¡± Abel said. ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± ¡°Luca, call Inspector Charles and ask him about the situation that day.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel. By the way, Sam made you noodles.¡± Said Luca. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! I said I¡¯m not eating! ¡°All right. I¡¯ll give Inspector Charles a call.¡± Luca carried the food back into the kitchen. ¡°Mr. Abel won¡¯t eat it?¡± Sam asked. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m making a call.¡± Luca said with tears in his eyes. ¡°Eat your food after the call. I made yours as well.¡± Sam said. Luca looked at the table and saw his food. He nodded and said, ¡°Thanks, Sam.¡± ¡°Why are you being polite with me?¡± Sam said. Luca had no appetite as well, but he still needed to fulfill his duty of protecting Abel, so he had to eat. He remembered the bodyguards outside the caf¨¦ had not eaten as well, so he sent a text to the group, ¡°Go and eat at a nearby restaurant. Come back when you¡¯ve eaten.¡± Later, Luca called Inspector Charles. Inspector Charles said, ¡°I was just about to report the situation to Mr. Abel. The murderer who fired the shot had been shot dead when he escaped. We had not found the mastermind yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all? Are you saying someone tried to kill Ms. Emmeline for vengeance?¡± Said Luca. ¡°I think that¡¯s the case due to Ms. Emmeline¡¯s identity.¡± Said Inspector Charles. ¡°Are you saying that Ms. Emmeline should not be Mr. Abel¡¯s wife? What does it have to do with identity?¡± Luca was angry. When Inspector Charles heard that, he figured Luca did not know Emmeline was the owner of Adelmar Group. The Adelmar Group had ruined many businessmen and enterprises. Peoplemitted suicide because of that. It was not unusual for people to have a grudge against the Adelmar Group. However, the people who knew Emmeline was the owner of the Adelmar Group would be someone capable. There were only three people in Struyria who knew Emmeline¡¯s identity, including Inspector Charles. Since Luca did not know her identity, it meant Abel did not know it as well. Inspector Charles was not interested in the grudges of these major enterprises. When he thought about it, he said, ¡°Calm down, Mr. Luca. I only think people would be jealous of Ms. Emmeline¡¯s identity. That¡¯s all.¡± Luca kept quiet. Inspector Charles was right after all. There were people around Struyria who was jealous of Emmeline as Abel¡¯s wife. It was quite possible that a jealousdy hired an assassin to kill Emmeline. After ending the call with Inspector Charles, Luca ate as quickly as he could and went to knock on Abel¡¯s door again. After ending the call with Inspector Charles, Luca ate as quickly as he could and went to knock on Abel¡¯s door again. Abel was still lying on his bed while feeling dizzy, but he realized something. Previously, Oscar tricked him to work abroad, so he could get rid of Emmeline. The reason Oscar did that was that he suspected her of being someone from the Adelmar n. That would mean Oscar knew where the Adelmar n was. If Benjamin took Emmeline to the Adelmar n, Abel just needed to ask his grandfather to know where it was. Abel got up from his bed quickly. Luca was just about to knock on Abel¡¯s door when he opened it from inside. ¡°Mr. Abel. I¡¯m here to report on the update from Inspector Charles¡¯ side.¡± ¡°He never had any updates that interested me. The murderer was usually killed or a scapegoat was found.¡± said Abel. ¡°You are right. The murderer was killed.¡± Luca said. ¡°Useless. We¡¯ll go to the Ryker Residence.¡± Abel sneered and left. ¡°The Ryker¡¯s residence? Are you going to investigate on your own?¡± Luca asked. Chapter 440 Chapter 440 ¡°Forget ebout the murderer. For now, I went to find Emme,¡± seid Abel. ¡°At the Ryker residence¡­¡± Luce wented to esk Abel if they could find Emmeline if they went to the Ryker Residence, but he stopped esking helfwey. He figured Abel hed his own reesons for going there. Before they could leeve, they sew Lewis end Roseline rushing to them. Luce went end open the door for Lewis end Roseline. ¡°Mr. end Mrs. Ryker.¡± ¡°Where is Abel?¡± esked Roseline. ¡°Mom. Why ere you here?¡± esked Abel. ¡°How cen we not be here when something so serious heppened?¡± Lewis wes slightly engry, ¡°Your mother end I thought Emme wes in the emergency room of the hospitel, but no one wes there when we errived.¡± ¡°Yes, Abel. Did you bring Emme here beceuse she¡¯s¡­¡± Roseline tried to hold beck her teers. ¡°Even so, your mother end I still went to see her.¡± Lewis frowned end seid, ¡°Our deughter-in-lew¡¯s funerel cennot be e simple one!¡± ¡°Ded! Mom! Whet ere you telking ebout?¡± Abel wes terrified by whet his perents were seying. ¡°Whet? The hospitel director told us, it wes too lete to seve Emme.¡± Seid Lewis. ¡°Abel, where is Emme¡¯s body? You mustn¡¯t be reckless!¡± Roseline wiped her teers. ¡°Forget about the murderer. For now, I want to find Emma,¡± said Abel. ¡°At the Ryker residence¡­¡± Luca wanted to ask Abel if they could find Emmeline if they went to the Ryker Residence, but he stopped asking halfway. He figured Abel had his own reasons for going there. Before they could leave, they saw Lewis and Rosaline rushing to them. Luca went and open the door for Lewis and Rosaline. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Ryker.¡± ¡°Where is Abel?¡± asked Rosaline. ¡°Mom. Why are you here?¡± asked Abel. ¡°How can we not be here when something so serious happened?¡± Lewis was slightly angry, ¡°Your mother and I thought Emma was in the emergency room of the hospital, but no one was there when we arrived.¡± ¡°Yes, Abel. Did you bring Emma here because she¡¯s¡­¡± Rosaline tried to hold back her tears. ¡°Even so, your mother and I still want to see her.¡± Lewis frowned and said, ¡°Our daughter-inw¡¯s funeral cannot be a simple one!¡± ¡°Dad! Mom! What are you talking about?¡± Abel was terrified by what his parents were saying. ¡°What? The hospital director told us, it was toote to save Emma.¡± Said Lewis. ¡°Abel, where is Emma¡¯s body? You mustn¡¯t be reckless!¡± Rosaline wiped her tears. ¡°Emma is still alive! Stop it. It hurts me to hear you two speak about this!¡± Abel said angrily. Lewis and Rosaline looked at each other. Although they were scolded by their son, they were happy to hear that Emma was still alive. ¡°Really? Is Emma fine?¡± Rosaline said emotionally. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! However, you can¡¯t take her away from the hospital after suffering from a serious injury!¡± said Lewis. ¡°Yes, Abel. Let us see Emma. We are very worried.¡± Rosaline said. ¡°Emma isn¡¯t here. I don¡¯t know where she is. I¡¯m also looking for her.¡± Abel said dejectedly. Lewis and Rosaline kept quiet and looked at each other. Rosaline was worried. She approached her son and checked to see if he had a fever. ¡°Abel, what are you talking about? Even if Emma cannot survive, you still need to be strong. Emma left four children for you. You need to stay strong for your children¡­¡± said Rosaline. Abel frowned and said, ¡°Mom. Dad. I don¡¯t know how to exin it. I can only tell you that Emma went missing, and her fate is unknown.¡± Both Lewis and Rosaline were shocked. Lewis fell into his chair while Rosaline almost passed out. Thankfully, Abel was there to catch her. ¡°Dad. Mom. Don¡¯t worry. We are looking for her.¡± ¡°Dad. Mom. Don¡¯t worry. We are looking for her.¡± ¡°Abel. What¡¯s going on? Can you exin to us?¡± Rosaline asked while holding Abel¡¯s arms. ¡°What happened to Emma? You¡¯re making all of us anxious!¡± Lewis said angrily. Abel started exining, ¡°Emma was heavily injured. The Ryker Hospital couldn¡¯t do anything. Benjamin called someone for help. An old man came at midnight. I think he and Benjamin took Emma away. There were two reasons for taking her away. One, Emma could not be saved, and they wanted to bring her back. Two, Emma could be saved, but the hospital was not the right ce, so they took her away.¡± Abel finally exined theplicated incident in a simple manner. The Ryker couple pieced the rest of the story together. ¡°An old man? Who was that?¡± Lewis frowned. Abel shook his head. ¡°Where did they take Emma for treatment?¡± Lewis asked again. Abel was still shaking his head. He would not be so anxious if he had known. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°The Wonder Doctor!¡± shouted Rosaline. Abel and Lewis were shocked. ¡°The Wonder Doctor? Are you saying that the old man is the Wonder Doctor?¡± Lewis asked. Chapter 441 Chapter 441 ¡°Yes.¡± Roseline nodded. ¡°I thought ebout thet possibility es well, but the Wonder Doctor wes e women. You sew her too. You could recognize her from her eyes.¡± Seid Abel. ¡°Thet¡¯s right. You thought the Wonder Doctor wes e women, but in the end¡­¡± Roseline seid. ¡°Whet heppened in the end?¡± Abel end Lewis esked. ¡°Beck then, Abel used 300 million dollers from the Ryker Group without euthorizetion. It wes the Wonder Doctor who returned the money¡­¡± Roseline expleined. Abel wes shocked. He seid, ¡°Mom, whet did you sey? The 300 million dollers you geve me wes¡­¡± ¡°Thet¡¯s right. Your grended wented to chese you out of the Ryker Group. I wes engry end went to scold Emmeline. However, Emmeline contected the Wonder Doctor end trensferred 300 million dollers to me. She seid the Wonder Doctor wes e friend of hers. An old men in his seventies.¡± Joseline reveeled everything honestly. It wes Abel¡¯s turn to get shocked. ¡°Emme?¡± whispered Abel. He would never believe Emme wes thet cepeble thet the Wonder Doctor wes her friend who could even give her three million dollers. Since Emme used thet money to seve his position in the Ryker Group, ell of Abel¡¯s doubts hed been solved. ¡°Yes.¡± Rosaline nodded. ¡°I thought about that possibility as well, but the Wonder Doctor was a woman. You saw her too. You could recognize her from her eyes.¡± Said Abel. ¡°That¡¯s right. You thought the Wonder Doctor was a woman, but in the end¡­¡± Rosaline said. ¡°What happened in the end?¡± Abel and Lewis asked. ¡°Back then, Abel used 300 million dors from the Ryker Group without authorization. It was the Wonder Doctor who returned the money¡­¡± Rosaline exined. Abel was shocked. He said, ¡°Mom, what did you say? The 300 million dors you gave me was¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Your grandad wanted to chase you out of the Ryker Group. I was angry and went to scold Emmeline. However, Emmeline contacted the Wonder Doctor and transferred 300 million dors to me. She said the Wonder Doctor was a friend of hers. An old man in his seventies.¡± Josaline revealed everything honestly. It was Abel¡¯s turn to get shocked. ¡°Emma?¡± whispered Abel. He would never believe Emma was that capable that the Wonder Doctor was her friend who could even give her three million dors. Since Emma used that money to save his position in the Ryker Group, all of Abel¡¯s doubts had been solved. Emmeline could practice medicine because the Wonder Doctor taught her. That old man should be the real Wonder Doctor. Benjamin was the Wonder Doctor¡¯s assistant. Both Benjamins were actually the same person. Abel suddenly remembered something when he connected everything. Since his mother and grandad thought the Wonder Doctor was a woman, it meant Emmeline would treat people as well just like the time she treated his grandad twice and made medicine for Julianna. Abel stood up when he realized the truth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Abel?¡± Rosaline and Lewis asked. ¡°Emma is the Wonder Doctor. That old man is her master.¡± Said Abel. ¡°Then¡­ That means we got ourselves a real treasure.¡± Abel was surprised. Rosaline felt happy as well. Then, Abel frowned and said, ¡°In that case, she isn¡¯t from the Adelmar n. I don¡¯t know where she is even if I asked Grandad.¡± Abel felt dejected once again. It was also the same for Rosaline and Lewis. If the Wonder Doctor and the Adelmar n were two different parties, they wondered where they could go to look for Emmeline. Lewis was anxious when he saw his son¡¯s pale face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t help if this goes on. Go back to the vi for now!¡± ¡°Yes, Abel. You still have four children to take care of. Even if their mother is missing now, their father should not fall sick.¡± Said Rosaline. ¡°Yes, Abel. You still have four children to take care of. Even if their mother is missing now, their father should not fall sick.¡± Said Rosaline. ¡°But Emma¡­¡± Abel felt his weakest in front of his parents. Sam was also crying beside them. Abel already found out Emmeline¡¯s identity, but her fate was still unknown. ¡°Abel, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Perhaps Emma¡¯s master can save her.¡± Rosalineforted him. ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel. If Emma is fine, she wille back and look for you and the four children since both of you are so close and are preparing to get married¡­¡± Sam walked over andforted him too while she was wiping her tears. ¡°Emma¡¯s Master said the situation was bad. What should I think about that?¡± Abel was sobbing. ¡°Abel, go home, eat something, and get some rest. We will think of something.¡± Said Rosaline as she held Abel¡¯s hand. Sam advised Abel as well, ¡°Mr. Abel. If Emma saw you like this, how anxious do you think she will be?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Abel, it¡¯s still not toote. You need to take care of yourself first.¡± Luca followed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Abel. What we need to think of now is what to say to the children.¡± Said Lewis. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Abel looked up and said, ¡°We must never tell the children. They won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Rosaline said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the four children stay in Levan Mansion for a while? Just tell them you are on a honeymoon with their mother.¡± ¡°That works. I will find Emma and bring her back within this period.¡± Said Abel. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s do that. I¡¯ll go pick them up. You can rest here.¡± Abel nodded and said, ¡°All right. Sorry for troubling you. Mom. Dad.¡± Rosaline looked at her son with pity and said gently, ¡°That¡¯s not something to be said to your parents.¡± It pained Rosaline to see her son in that condition. ¡°We will go to pick up the four children. Go back to The Precipice and take good care of Abel.¡± Lewis ordered Luca. Luca replied quickly, ¡°Yes, Mr. Lewis.¡± After half an hour, Lewis finally returned to the Precipice. Meanwhile, the four children and Daisy had been taken to Levan Mansion. Kendra came downstairs to wee Abel and Luca with Quincy in her arms. She was shocked to see Abel¡¯s face. Fortunately, the blood on his suit was not obvious because it was a ck suit. ¡°Mr. Abel, what¡¯s wrong? You look exhausted.¡± Abel did not reply. He fell on the sofa as he rubbed his forehead. ¡°Where is Ms. Emmeline? Did she note back with you?¡± Kendra looked around and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t ask that question.¡± Luca ordered Kendra softly. Kendra was worried and wondered if something happened to Emmeline. However, she dared not ask any more questions when she saw how tired Abel looked. ¡°Go and make some food for Mr. Abel. He has yet to have dinner.¡± Said Luca. ¡°All right. What about vegetable soup?¡± Kendra nodded. Luca looked at Abel and asked, ¡°Mr. Abel, do you think¡­¡± Abel nodded. He had no appetite to eat anything. He would just eat anything Kendra prepared for him. ¡°I¡¯ll go make it immediately.¡± Kendra handed Quincy to Luca and said, ¡°Luca, help me carry her. Daisy and the four children were picked up by Madame Ryker.¡± Luca knew that. He still carried the baby even though he had a hard time dealing with babies. Right after Kendra turned around and went into the kitchen, Quincy started crying. ¡°Good girl. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Luca panicked. However, it made Quincy cry even more. Abel stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°Give her to me.¡± Luca was dumbfounded before he remembered Abel was the father of four children. However, he knew Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Abel did not really take care of his children as they were growing up. Regardless, taking care of a baby was tougher than being a bodyguard for Luca. He could not stand the baby¡¯s cry and gave her straight to Abel. Abel took Quincy and put her in his arms. Hey her head on his chest as he carried her. He said softly. ¡°Good girl. Don¡¯t cry. Be good¡­¡± Then, Quincy stopped crying. Luca was impressed with how Abel handled the baby. However, he realized that Abel was the one crying instead. ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± Luca felt like crying as well. Abel sniffled and said, ¡°Emma wasforting my sons every day just like this for more than four years. I¡¯m such a jerk! I didn¡¯t protect her five years ago and can¡¯t protect her again now!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, this is not your fault¡­¡± Said Luca. Chapter 443 Chapter 443 ¡°No, I need to check the security footage from the Ryker residence to see if there are any trails. I must find the culprit behind Emma¡¯s assassination!¡± Abel stood up and said. ¡°You still need to eat something. How can you fight them when you¡¯re so exhausted?¡± said Luca. Abel nodded. Soon, Quincy was sleeping in Abel¡¯s arms. It gave a little warmth to him. He carried Quincy upstairs into the baby room and put her in her crib. After touching Quincy¡¯s cheeks, Abel left the room without closing the door, so others could hear it if Quincy cried. Abel returned to his room and removed his suit. It was covered in Emmeline¡¯s blood. He did not want to wash or throw it away. He carried the suit in his arms before folding it and putting it into a bag. He had a quick hot shower and got dressed. Kendra was outside the door and said, ¡°Mr. Ryker, the soup is ready. Pleasee downstairs to eat.¡± Abel did not know where to put the bag with his blood-stained suit, so he left it on his chair. Kendra made a bowl of vegetable soup for Abel. There were also some bread and eggs for him. ¡°You should eat some as well since you didn¡¯t eat,¡± Abel ordered Luca. Luca nodded. Sam made him some food at Nightfall caf¨¦, but he did not eat much. He was so hungry that his stomach was growling. ¡°Get the chef to make some food for the bodyguards as well. They must be starving.¡± Abel said. ¡°They have eaten. I ordered them to get some food just now,¡± said Luca. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Abel nodded. After the meal, Abel felt a lot better. An hourter, he took his bodyguards to the Ryker residence. There had been two fatal idents at the party. It made Oscar feel very ufortable. Although the Ryker family suppressed the media reports, it still caused an uproar among the wealthy families in Struyria. It was an embarrassment for the Ryker family. Perhaps there would not be anyone who would attend the party. Fabian informed Oscar, who was just about to sleep, about Abel¡¯s arrival. Oscar got up and went downstairs after wearing a jacket. ¡°Grandad.¡± Abel greeted Oscar. Right now, even Oscar looked suspicious to Abel since Oscar was the one who used a diversion and tried to get rid of Emmeline previously. Adam was another person whom Abel was suspicious of as well. ¡°How is Emmeline doing?¡± Oscar did not know what happened yet. Adrien and Lizbeth came here to apany him without telling him what happened. ¡°She¡¯s not doing well.¡± Abel said coldly as he looked at Oscar with hatred. He did not want to exin to Oscar. ¡°Gosh! Why would something like that happen?¡± Oscar sighed and frowned. Looking at Oscar¡¯s reaction, Abel thought he was probably not the culprit because his reaction seemed genuine. ¡°She must be saved! Send her to another country, if they can¡¯t treat her here. Money is not a problem! I can¡¯t allow my grandchildren to lose their mother since young!¡± Oscar said. ¡°I¡¯m doing that indeed. Emma was already being treated in another country.¡± Said Abel. ¡°Good. Find the best doctor to treat her.¡± Said Oscar. ¡°Of course.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Why are you here then? You should be by Emmeline¡¯s side.¡± Asked Oscar. ¡°I¡¯m here to check the security cameras to see if something¡¯s wrong,¡± Abel said. Chapter 444 Chapter 444 ¡°The security footage? Adam and Inspector Charles already watched it many times.¡± Oscar said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind watching it again.¡± Oscar waved his hands and said, ¡°Go to the security room then.¡± Abel nodded and went to the security room. He reviewed the footage at the time of the incident and made sure no one tempered with the footage. He found it suspicious when he realized none of the footage was deleted. The shooter avoided every camera in the Ryker residence. It meant he was familiar with the ce. Otherwise, he would have been found out. Abel watched the footage three times and did not see anyone suspicious. However, he still felt something was wrong, so he yed the footage again. Finally, Abel noticed a thin bodyguard dressed in ck. He was wearing a pair of sunsses and a pair of gloves. This man also had two bodyguards. Abel knew they were Adam¡¯s bodyguards. However, they did not wear gloves. Abel wondered who the bodyguard wearing gloves was. He did not know every single bodyguard of Adam¡¯s. He did not even know how many bodyguards Adam had. However, he had a weird feeling about this thin bodyguard. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luca looked at the person for a long time, but he shook his head and insisted that he did not know the person. ¡°Well, don¡¯t you think this person¡¯s body looked like a woman?¡± Abel said. ¡°A woman?¡± Luca thought of something and said, ¡°Mr. Abel, since the other people did not wear gloves, do you think this person¡¯s hand is¡­¡± ¡°na? Are you saying this person was na?¡± Abel stood up and said. ¡°The more I look at it, the more it felt like her,¡± Luca said. Abel watched the footage closely. He noticed the ¡°bodyguard¡± looking around. It was exactly like na¡¯s behavior. ¡°Why would na be with Adam¡¯s men? She even pretended to be a bodyguard.¡± Abel asked angrily. ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a reason why she was pretending as a bodyguard,¡± Luca said. Abel nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you are right. Let¡¯s go find Adam!¡± Luca asked his men about Adam¡¯s whereabouts and found out he was in Avn. ¡°We¡¯ll go to Avn immediately!¡± said Abel. After leaving the security room, Abel left the Ryker Residence and headed towards Avn. Avn was far from the Ryker residence. It took them 40 minutes to arrive at Avn¡¯s entrance. The guards immediately informed Adam when they saw Abel. Adam was drinking with a woman in his pajamas. When he heard about Adam¡¯s arrival, he pushed the woman down to the floor. ¡°Mr. Ryker. What are you doing? It hurts!¡± ¡°Get lost! Go upstairs and don¡¯te out!¡± Adam frowned. ¡°Why? Why should I hide? I¡¯m your woman.¡± The woman said while covering her chest with her hands. ¡°Speak another word and I¡¯ll break your leg! Get lost!¡± Adam shouted angrily. The woman finally stood up and ran upstairs. Soon, Abel walked into the mansion led by the butler. His aura made Adam feel terrified for some reason. Adam was an arrogant person, but he was timid in front of Abel. ¡°Abel, why are you here? You didn¡¯t even tell me you were visiting. I can¡¯t even get changed.¡± Adam said while forcing a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. Do you feel ufortable because of my sudden visit?¡± Abel said with a chuckle as he sat on the sofa. ¡°Not at all. I just don¡¯t think it is polite to wee you when I¡¯m not dressed well.¡± Adam said with a smile. ¡°We are brothers. I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m here to bring someone back. ¡±Abel said as he looked at Adam. Adam was stunned, ¡±Abel what do you mean?¡± Chapter 445 Chapter 445 ¡°Adam, I¡¯m sure you know what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Abel said with a grin. Adam was afraid. He wondered if Abel found out about na. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you tell me directly?¡± Adam said. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I want na. Did you train her to be your bodyguard?¡± Abel grinned. Adam¡¯s face went pale, but he said, ¡°That¡¯s absurd. na was a weak woman. How can she be a bodyguard let alone my bodyguard? That woman disgusts me.¡± Abel said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give her to me, Adam? Let me deal with her so she doesn¡¯t disgust you anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m angry that you¡¯d say that. Why don¡¯t you believe that I don¡¯t have na here?¡± Adam was getting angry. ¡°I saw na pretending as a bodyguard, and she was with your bodyguards.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me? What if she sneaked in and stood with my bodyguards? My bodyguards would not know who she was. I believe there was someone else standing beside my bodyguards. Why did you suspect na, but not other people?¡± Abel was stunned because what Adam said was reasonable. He was right. There were still other people standing beside the bodyguards. He could not use Adam just because na appeared in a ck outfit with Adam¡¯s bodyguards. They did not even speak to each other. ¡°Abel, don¡¯t be so reckless next time. Otherwise, you might ruin our rtionship,¡° Adam sneered. Abel stood up and said, ¡°Adam, there¡¯s no need to argue about this. I don¡¯t think you will hand na to me even if she was working for you.¡± ¡°I could not give her to you because she doesn¡¯t work for me,¡± Adam said while swirling wine in his ss. ¡°You better not let me find out anything else. Otherwise, you know the consequences!¡± Abel said. Adam knew the consequences. Abel was not called the devil from hell for nothing. He would easily kill someone when he was anxious. ¡°Abel, that¡¯s not right. You locked the Ryker residence down and trapped the murderer inside. Inspector Charles shot him deadter. What else do you think you can find? Are you nning to frame me instead? ¡± Adam chuckled. ¡°I hope so. I think something¡¯s wrong with na¡¯s appearance. I won¡¯t give up. I will make her confess everything when I find her!¡± Abel said. Adam looked at the ss in his hand with his vicious eyes, yet he dared not look at Abel. He knew Abel was more vicious than him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Abel walked past Adam and left the ce. Adam dared not move until he heard Abel and his bodyguards leaving the mansion. Then, he smashed the ss in his hand and shouted, ¡°na, die!¡± Adam got changed and shouted to his men, ¡°We are going back to the Imperial Pce!¡± ¡°Mr. Adam, what about me?¡± The woman came downstairs and asked. ¡°You can f*ck out of my mansion right now!¡± Shouted Adam. The woman escaped while holding her clothes. She was afraid the angry man might kill her. Adam drove back to Imperial Pce. He wore a mask and rushed to the dungeon located four floors down in the basement. He wore a mask because there are some of his enemies locked inside. They had not known his identity yet. Adam approached the cell that held na and asked someone to release her¡­ Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Adam could not see where na was after he pushed through the iron doors. However, na could see a huge figure through the door¡¯s faint light. She knew it was Adam. She pounced on him and said ¡°Mr. Adam! Please let me out of here. There are cockroaches, rats, and centipedes. I¡¯m so afraid! I beg Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. you to let me go. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. Just let me go out.¡± Adam kicked na. She hit herself on the stone wall and fell to the ground. ¡°Let you go? I only want to kill you right now! No! Killing you will make it an easy death for you. You killed Emmeline and caused Abel to use me of her ident. You should die a thousand times for that!¡± Adam said. ¡°Emmeline is dead?¡± Although she was bleeding, na started tough, ¡°That woman is finally dead? Hahaha! That¡¯s wonderful! I feel so relieved!¡± ¡°Die! Die along with Emmeline!¡± Adam kicked her again. ¡°I don¡¯t mind dying with her. I won¡¯t allow her to get the man I failed to get! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Do you hate Emmeline so much? Did she dig up your family¡¯s grave or something?¡± Adam said angrily. ¡°I¡¯d rather she dug up my family¡¯s grave! That¡¯s better than stealing my man away from me! She deserved it! How is Emmeline better than me? Who is she to receive all these men¡¯s affection? Besides Abel, Adrien, and Benjamin from the Adelmar Group, do you like him as well, Mr. Adam?¡± ¡°You b*tch! I need to think of a way to torture you to avenge Emmeline¡± Adam said as he gave na another kick. ¡°Do you like Emmeline so much? She¡¯s not your woman!¡± na was jealous. ¡°If she didn¡¯t die, she would be mine sooner orter! I really want to execute you now that Emmeline is dead.¡± Adam was so mad. ¡°Mr. Adam, please spare me! I did not know you liked Emmeline. If I knew, I would not have given the fake orders.¡± na cried on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s toote to say this now! Just wait for your punishment!¡± Adam said angrily. Adam tried to leave, but na hugged his leg and begged, ¡°Mr. Adam! Please let me go! I¡¯d rather ept punishment outside!¡± ¡°Just enjoy your stay here! Those who are worthless to me should await their deaths here.¡± Adam said. ¡°You can still use me! Don¡¯t you hate Abel? Didn¡¯t you say you want to reim the Ryker Group? I can help you!¡± na said. ¡°You? How can you deal with Abel when even I couldn¡¯t?¡± Abel kicked na. ¡°Because I hate him now! I¡¯m suffering because of him!¡± said na. ¡°So, what?¡± ¡°Hatred gives me strength. I will use this strength of mine to get revenge.¡± na said angrily. ¡°Do you even have the ability to do it?¡± ¡°You can train me. Train me as an assassin for the Imperial Pce.¡± Adam looked at the woman who had a terrifying face through the weak light. She looked like a ghost. Perhaps someone like her had a chance of defeating Abel, the demon from hell. ¡°I can consider it.¡± Adam said, ¡°I will let you go when I¡¯m done considering it.¡± ¡±Really?¡° na was happy. Nothing was better than staying in the cell. Adam did not answer her and walked out of the cell instead. The heavy iron doors closed behind him as na fell into darkness again. When a centipede crawled up na¡¯s hand, she shouted, ¡°Please, Mr. Adam! I¡¯ll do anything you ask! Just let me go!¡± Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Abel returned to The Precipice. Although he could not confirm that Emmeline¡¯s incident was rted to na, he found her to be the most suspicious person because na was jealous and hated Emmeline. She already killed innocent people at Brookwater Vige and tried to kill Kendra and Quincy. There was not anything that she dared not do. However, Abel knew that there was someone helping her from behind. Otherwise, her crime would not be as perfect as it was. Abel wondered if the mastermind was Adam. He was not sure now, but he had Adam in his sights. Abel felt a sharp pain in his gut and went upstairs while pressing his hand against his stomach. Abel opened the door and saw Kendra sitting in his chair. Her hand was holding the bloodstained shirt he took off just now. Kendra heard him and turned around. Then, she pounced on his body and started checking all over his Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. body. ¡°Where did you get hurt? Did you injure your stomach?¡± Kendra kept on saying as she tried to unbutton Abel¡¯s shirt. ¡°Kendra! What are you doing?¡± Abel shook off Kendra¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s blood. Mr. Abel, you are hurt. Let me see your wound. I am a nurse. I can treat your wound¡­¡± Kendra said while panicking. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt! I only have a stomachache. I¡¯m putting my hand against my stomach.¡± Abel pushed Kendra away. ¡°Stomachache?¡± Kendra calmed down and went into Abel¡¯s arms the next moment. ¡°I¡¯m d to see that you¡¯re fine. I was so scared when I saw blood.¡± ¡°Kendra, are you out of your mind? Please calm down!¡± Abel pushed her away. ¡°Mr. Abel, don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t mean anything else. You are the savior for both me and Quincy. Both of you are my family. I only see you as my brother. I was worried when I saw you get hurt. I don¡¯t have other intentions. Don¡¯t overthink.¡± Kendra said as she shook her head. ¡°I hope so. Otherwise, I¡¯ll chase both of you out of this ce.¡± Abel nodded. Kendra wiped her tears off her face and pointed at the bloodied suit on the chair. ¡°What about the blood on your shirt?¡± Abel kept quiet because he did not want to talk about it. ¡°Mr. Abel, are you really not injured?¡± Kendra looked at him and wanted to cry again. ¡°Yes. The blood belongs to Emma¡­¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Emma¡­ Are you talking about Ms. Louise? What happened to her?¡± Abel still did not want to talk about it. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t bring Ms. Louise back, does it mean something happened to her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Abel finally nodded. ¡°Mr. Abel! What happened to Ms. Louise?¡± Kendra pounced on Abel again. ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should be concerned about. You don¡¯t need to wash the shirt. I¡¯ll keep them.¡± Abel pushed Kendra away. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to watch them?¡± Kendra was stunned, then she held the doorframe to support herself. ¡°Are you saying that Ms. Louise is already¡­¡± ¡°No. Emma will be back. Just stop asking questions.¡± Abel stopped her. However, Kendra¡¯s face was pale. She wondered how Emmeline could be fine when she had lost so much blood. Then, Luca came running upstairs. ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Evelyn is here.¡± Abel frowned and said, ¡°Why is she here?¡± ¡°She came here on her own. She was waiting at the gate,¡± Luca said. ¡°Chase her away! Tell her that I won¡¯t see her.¡± Abel said with a frown. ¡°I¡¯ll inform her then.¡± Luca turned around and ran downstairs. ¡°Help me get some stomach medicine. It hurts a lot.¡± Abel ordered Kendra while covering his stomach. ¡°Where is it? Is it in the drawer?¡± Kendra asked. ¡°It¡¯s in the drawer in the study.¡± Abel sat down on the sofa. He was nauseous from the pain. ¡°Oh. Wait for me.¡± Kendra ran to the study to find the medicine. Then, Luca ran upstairs again. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Evelyn won¡¯t leave. She says she has a responsibility to help you now that something has happened to Ms. Emmeline¡± Luca said. ¡°Tell her I don¡¯t need it. Besides, I¡¯ve never seen her as a friend of Emma¡¯s.¡± Abel waved his hands impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ll go and inform her again.¡± Luca ran downstairs. Kendra took medicine from the study and said, ¡°Mr. Abel, your medicine. Let me get you a ss of water.¡± Abel¡¯s face was getting paler every second. Then, Luca came running again. ¡°Mr. Abel, Evelyn just won¡¯t go. I can¡¯t chase her away.¡± Kendra gave the ss of water to Luca and said, ¡°Luca, give Mr. Abel his medicine. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± ¡°Sure. Perhaps it¡¯s easier to talk between women.¡± Luca nodded and grabbed the ss of water immediately. Kendra left Abel¡¯s bedroom and heard Quincy crying. She carried Quincy and went to the gate. She saw a pretty woman wearing a dress standing outside the gate. Kendra approached Evelyn while carrying Quincy and said, ¡°Miss, please go back. Mr. Abel won¡¯t be seeing any guests today.¡± ¡°You are¡­¡± Evelyn looked at Kendra and wondered who she was. The woman in front of her was in her twenties. She was pretty, kind, and smart. She was even carrying a baby. Evelyn was puzzled. She wondered when Abel had such a small child since his four children were already annoying enough. ¡°I am Mr. Abel¡¯s house¡¯s nanny. Mr. Abel wants me to tell you to go home. He won¡¯t be seeing anyone today.¡± Kendra said. Evelyn pointed at the baby and asked, ¡°The baby you are carrying. Is his surname Ryker? Kendra was confused and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Evelyn was shocked. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right. Her name is Quincy Ryker.¡± Kendra thought Evelyn had a really good guess. ¡°Quincy Ryker¡­ Is she really Emmeline¡¯s fifth child?¡± Evelyn whispered to herself. Kendra finally understood what Evelyn was saying. ¡°Oh, I think you have misunderstood. This is my daughter. Not Ms. Louise¡¯s.¡± ¡°Your daughter? Are you saying that you and Mr. Abel are¡­¡± Abel shouted. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t be rude. I already told you I am Mr. Abel¡¯s nanny. There¡¯s nothing between us!¡± Kendra said angrily. Evelyn was dumbfounded. She wondered if Abel was actually a yboy. Perhaps the rumor she heard about him being loyal was fake. ¡°If she is your daughter? Why is his surname Ryker?¡± Evelyn asked. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. I don¡¯t need to exin it to you.¡± Kendra said. ¡°Sorry. I am Emmeline¡¯s friend. I don¡¯t want her husband to bring another woman back home after she had an ident.¡± Kendra was so mad, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you saying? I¡¯m not just another woman. Besides, Mr. Abel is not the kind of person you spoke of!¡± ¡°Are you saying that this child isn¡¯t Mr. Abel¡¯s?¡± ¡°Of course, not!¡± Kendra was so mad that her face went pale. ¡°What a relief. I was feeling anxious for Emmeline. Please don¡¯t me me.¡± Evelyn apologized. ¡°You said Ms. Louise had an ident. What happened?¡± Kendra asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Abel tell you?¡± Kendra shook her head and her eyes were filled with tears, ¡°I only know something happened to Ms. Louise. I didn¡¯t know what happened to her specifically.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Emma is¡­ She¡¯s dead¡­¡± Evelyn cried as she covered her face. Kendra almost passed out and said, ¡°What did you say? Is Ms. Louise dead? How is that possible?¡± Chapter 449 Chapter 449 ¡°That is why I¡¯m worried about Mr. Abel. I¡¯m Emmeline¡¯s friend after all. I¡¯m afraid her family and her children won¡¯t be able to take it after something like that happened¡­¡± Evelyn said while sobbing. It made Kendra feel sorry for her. She said, ¡°Wait for me. Let me go inside and ask Mr. Abel again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. I¡¯m just helping Emmeline check on her family. I¡¯ll be relieved to see that they are fine.¡± Kendra went inside and came back out after five minutes. ¡°How? Does Mr. Abel allow me to go in?¡± Evelyn asked anxiously. Kendra shook her head and said, ¡°You better leave. Mr. Abel was not feeling well. He is resting.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel is not feeling well? I should go inside then.¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Mr. Abel has a stomachache. Without his approval, we dare not open the gate. I¡¯m really sorry. Ms. Evelyn, please leave.¡± Evelyn said as she saw Kendra turning around, ¡°Please tell Mr. Abel that I¡¯ll be waiting for him until I see that he¡¯s fine. Otherwise, Emmeline might not be able to rest in peace.¡± Kendra was crying badly, but she still walked back inside while carrying Quincy. Abel was lying down on the sofa after taking the medicine. His stomachache was relieved soon. He fell asleep for two hours. As he was wondering where he could go to find Emmeline, he walked to the window and saw a shadow pacing around in front of the entrance. Then, he finally remembered Evelyn saying she would not leave as long as she did not see him. It was cold outside, and Evelyn was wearing thin clothes. Abel was reluctant, but he still called Luca, ¡°Ask Evelyn toe in. It¡¯s gettingte. It would be bad if something happens to her.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca was waiting in the living room. He ran to the entrance after getting the call. Within five minutes, Abel could hear Evelyn¡¯s heels as she walked upstairs. Then, Evelyn knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯m here to see you. Does your gut still hurt?¡± Abel said from inside his room, ¡°Get Kendra to arrange a room for you. Please leave immediately tomorrow morning.¡± Evelyn said from outside the door, ¡°I don¡¯t mind leaving, but do you feel better? The nanny said you are having a stomachache.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t disturb me. Go to your room.¡± Abel said. Evelyn said, ¡°All right, then. I¡¯m relieved when I hear your voice and know you are fine. Otherwise, Emmeline will¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak about Emma. You have no right to speak about her.¡± Abel¡¯s angry voice was heard from inside his room. ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Evelyn walked downstairs and sneezed. ¡°Ms. Evelyn, did you catch a cold?¡± Kendra asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Catching a cold is nothingpared to the pain Mr. Abel is going through right now.¡± Evelyn said with a smile. ¡°Let me bring you to the guest room. You¡¯ll be fine after taking a hot shower.¡± Kendra said. ¡°Sure. Thank you, Kendra. Let me help you carry Quincy.¡± Evelyn said with a gentle smile. Kendra led Evelyn into her room and went downstairs into the kitchen. She nned to do something light for Abel. After 40 minutes, Kendra went upstairs and asked Abel to eat. Abel was still exhausted, but he agreed. Kendra went downstairs and met Evelyn, who just finished taking her shower. ¡°That is why I¡¯m worried about Mr. Abel. I¡¯m Emmeline¡¯s friend after all. I¡¯m afraid her family and her children won¡¯t be able to take it after something like that happened¡­¡± Evelyn said while sobbing. It made Kendra feel sorry for her. She said, ¡°Wait for me. Let me go inside and ask Mr. Abel again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. I¡¯m just helping Emmeline check on her family. I¡¯ll be relieved to see that they are fine.¡± Kendra went inside and came back out after five minutes. ¡°How? Does Mr. Abel allow me to go in?¡± Evelyn asked anxiously. Kendra shook her head and said, ¡°You better leave. Mr. Abel was not feeling well. He is resting.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel is not feeling well? I should go inside then.¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Mr. Abel has a stomachache. Without his approval, we dare not open the gate. I¡¯m really sorry. Ms. Evelyn, please leave.¡± Evelyn said as she saw Kendra turning around, ¡°Please tell Mr. Abel that I¡¯ll be waiting for him until I see that he¡¯s fine. Otherwise, Emmeline might not be able to rest in peace.¡± Kendra was crying badly, but she still walked back inside while carrying Quincy. Abel was lying down on the sofa after taking the medicine. His stomachache was relieved soon. He fell asleep for two hours. As he was wondering where he could go to find Emmeline, he walked to the window and saw a shadow pacing around in front of the entrance. Then, he finally remembered Evelyn saying she would not leave as long as she did not see him. It was cold outside, and Evelyn was wearing thin clothes. Abel was reluctant, but he still called Luca, ¡°Ask Evelyn toe in. It¡¯s gettingte. It would be bad if something happens to her.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca was waiting in the living room. He ran to the entrance after getting the call. Within five minutes, Abel could hear Evelyn¡¯s heels as she walked upstairs. Then, Evelyn knocked on This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. the door. ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯m here to see you. Does your gut still hurt?¡± Abel said from inside his room, ¡°Get Kendra to arrange a room for you. Please leave immediately tomorrow morning.¡± Evelyn said from outside the door, ¡°I don¡¯t mind leaving, but do you feel better? The nanny said you are having a stomachache.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t disturb me. Go to your room.¡± Abel said. Evelyn said, ¡°All right, then. I¡¯m relieved when I hear your voice and know you are fine. Otherwise, Emmeline will¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak about Emma. You have no right to speak about her.¡± Abel¡¯s angry voice was heard from inside his room. ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Evelyn walked downstairs and sneezed. ¡°Ms. Evelyn, did you catch a cold?¡± Kendra asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Catching a cold is nothingpared to the pain Mr. Abel is going through right now.¡± Evelyn said with a smile. ¡°Let me bring you to the guest room. You¡¯ll be fine after taking a hot shower.¡± Kendra said. ¡°Sure. Thank you, Kendra. Let me help you carry Quincy.¡± Evelyn said with a gentle smile. Kendra led Evelyn into her room and went downstairs into the kitchen. She nned to do something light for Abel. After 40 minutes, Kendra went upstairs and asked Abel to eat. Abel was still exhausted, but he agreed. Kendra went downstairs and met Evelyn, who just finished taking her shower. Chapter 450 Chapter 450 ¡°Ms. Evelyn, you haven¡¯t had dinner right?¡± Kendra asked. ¡°No, I reached in the afternoon. I didn¡¯t expect to wait outside the gate for almost three hours,¡± Evelyn answered. ¡°I¡¯ve cooked dinner for Mr. Abel. Why don¡¯t youe to the dining room too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll help myself then!¡± ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Emmeline¡¯s friend, it¡¯s my duty to serve you well.¡± Evelyn followed Kendra to the dining room and sat down. Abel reached shortly. Evelyn hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Abel, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Abel frowned and turned around to go upstairs again, leaving Kendra and Evelyn to look at each other. Luca hurried over and whispered to Kendra, ¡°Mr. Abel is not used to having other women around, don¡¯t you know this rule?¡± Kendra shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m always by his side. Am I not a woman?¡± ¡°How are you the same? You¡¯re not an outsider.¡± Luca said. Kendra was touched by his words although she knew they did not treat her as an outsider from the moment they saved her child and herself. ¡°Hurry up and bring the meal upstairs. Mr. Abel will note downstairs anymore¡± Luca said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do that. It¡¯s my fault anyway.¡± Evelyn volunteered. ¡°You? Do you want to see Mr. Abel throwing away the cutlery?¡± mocked Luca. His words made Evelyn feel defeated. Abel Ryker, is it so hard to win your heart? Should I retreat? Kendra brought the food upstairs, and Abel barely ate. He still had mild gastric and he did not dare to eat arge portion. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. However, he still woke up in pain at midnight. The gastric caused twisting pain inside and he was in cold sweat. Kendra was in deep sleep after she coaxed Quincy to sleep. Abel didn¡¯t want to wake her up. Abel got up to search for his medication in the studies. ¡°Achoo!¡± He heard a sneeze after opening the drawer. He turned around and saw Evelyn. She was wearing a night dress that belonged to Emmeline. It was bought by Abel. Abel¡¯s mood dropped all of a sudden. ¡°What are you doing in my study in the middle of the night instead of staying in the guest room?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯m having a fever. I heard some sound here and I just wanted to ask if there was any antipyretic,¡± Evelyn answered while touching her forehead. ¡°Antipyretic? Let me see.¡± Abel searched and there was none. ¡°Too bad,¡± Abel frowned. ¡°There¡¯s none?¡± asked Evelyn. ¡°Go and get dressed. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Evelyn smiled and was secretly surprised, she felt that she still had hope. Abel is going to personally take her to the hospital! I¡¯ll be having close contact with him! ¡°Hope that it¡¯s not a problem for you, Mr. Abel!¡± Abel returned to his bedroom, took a few gastric pills, and changed. He did not wake Luca up because he knew Luca was tired. He drove Evelyn to the nearest hospital, where the doctor on duty gave Evelyn an IV drip. She was diagnosed with a cold. Looking at the tired but handsome man standing in front of the hospital bed, Evelyn fell hard for him. She hated her younger self. Why didn¡¯t she think of going after Abel? They had an affair, but Emmeline stole it from her. They even had 4 children together. They would be very troublesome for her if Emmeline was no longer here one day. Evelyn was thinking about nonsense when she heard Abel¡¯s voice, ¡°I¡¯ve told the doctors and nurses what to do with you. You¡¯re in good hands. You are just having amon cold. Nothing serious about it. I¡¯ll be going back now.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, you¡¯re leaving me here alone?¡± Chapter 451 Chapter 451 ¡°I haven¡¯t apanied anyone like this except Emma. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Abel said. ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Abel had already left. Evelyn felt like crying instantly. It was not easy to enter The Precipice and stayed with Abel under the same roof. Why did she think of getting closer to him? Right now, she is left alone by Abel. The Security Guard opened the gate for Abel when he returned to The Precipice. Two bodyguards on Original from N?velDrama.Org. duty greeted him and hurriedly opened the driver¡¯s seat door. ¡°You¡¯re back, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Abel nodded and tossed the car keys to the bodyguard. These two bodyguards wanted to follow Abel to the hospital but were refused by Abel. They could only stay at the Vi. It¡¯s a good thing that Abel came back soon, otherwise they would have been scolded harshly by Luca. Abel got to his bedroom and drank warm water with a supplement. His stomach was better now but he didn¡¯t feel like sleeping anymore. He sat in the dark and smoked cigarettes. When dawn came, Kendra got up early. She saw that the door of the guest room was open, but Evelyn was not there. She thought Eveylyn went to the living room downstairs, but there was no one in the living room either. Kendra came upstairs again, only to see that the door to Abel¡¯s bedroom was partially closed. ¡°Mr. Abel?¡± Kendra called tentatively while thinking if Evelyn was in the room or not. The thoughts made her angry and she pushed the door open. Smoke was in her face and she choked. There was no sound in the room and the bed was empty. Kendra stepped in and saw Abel was asleep on the sofa. A dozen cigarette butts were in the ashtray. She hurriedly opened the window to ventte and covered Abel with a quilt. ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel murmured, with tears in the corners of his eyes, ¡°Where are you?¡± Kendra felt heartbroken too. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Kendra took the tissue from the coffee table to wipe Abel¡¯s tears. It woke him up. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Abel sat up at once, ¡°Who let you in?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, please don¡¯t misunderstand. The door was open and the whole room was filled with smoke. I came in to open the window to ventte and to put a nket on you. Abel noticed the quilt on him and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can leave now.¡± ¡°Ms. Evelyn has disappeared. Have you seen her, Mr. Abel?¡± Kendra asked. ¡°She left. Don¡¯t mind her.¡± Kendra remembered thatst night Abel had told Evelyn to leave at dawn. She did leave. Kendra was relieved. As a woman, she could see what Evelyn wanted even though Emmeline was her friend. Kendra felt angry just thinking about it. No one except Emmeline can get close to Mr. Abel! ¡°Mr. Abel, go to bed and take a nap. I¡¯ll cook you a bowl of chicken soup.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t sleep anyway.¡± Abel got up from the sofa. ¡°Wash up first and I¡¯ll cook the chicken soup.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Waah! Waah!¡± The sound of Quincy crying came from the baby¡¯s room. Kendra panicked for a moment. She was about to go to the kitchen to cook chicken soup for Abel and Quincy woke up at the same time. ¡°Bring Quincy to me. I¡¯ll watch over him,¡± said Abel. ¡°Quincy might be hungry and wants to drink milk,¡± Kendra said. ¡°Alright, I can feed him,¡± Abel said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go carry Quincy.¡± Kendra went to the baby¡¯s room hurriedly. Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Hearing Quincy¡¯s cries, Luca also came upstairs. He trotted to Abel¡¯s room, and he saw him totally exhausted. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca almost teared up seeing him like this, and he asked, ¡°Did you not sleep for the whole night?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He answered shortly. Kendra carried Quincy while she held the milk powder and milk bottle. She then put the things on the table, and then she handed Quincy to Abel. He carried the baby with one hand, and he used another to make the milk. Kendra turned and walked down the stairs to make some soup. Luca was taken aback, and then he opened his arms and said, ¡°Mr. Abel, do you want me to carry the baby?¡± ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Abel answered calmly. ¡°Do you need me to make the milk?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry,¡± Abel said. ¡°I saw Emma feeding Quincy before; I know how to do it.¡± Luca was about to cry. So this is how Mr. Abel is remembering Emmeline. Luca stopped talking and stood quietly at the side. After pouring out the warm water, Abel put in the milk powder and shook the milk bottle. And he dropped the milk on his hand to test the temperature. The temperature was just nice. He carried Quincy and sat on the sofa, and he put the milk bottle closer to her. She was starving and cooing. Feeling the milk bottle near her mouth, she quickly opened her mouth and bit onto it; she was Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. drinking hastily. Luca felt relieved to see it, and he could see a faint smile on Abel¡¯s face. He really could cry from seeing all of these. Mr. Abel must be thinking that this was how Emmeline raised three of his sons. Quincy was smiling innocently after she was full, and she looked at Abel curiously with her big eyes. Shortly after that, she chuckled sweetly. Abel finally broke into a bright smile. He felt that Quincy¡¯s smile was a good sign. At that moment, Kendra ran up the stairs and said, ¡°Mr. Abel, Janie is here; do you want to let her in?¡± Abel knew that Janie was Emmeline¡¯s true best friend. So he nodded and responded, ¡°Let her in.¡± Kendra took Quincy from him and walked downstairs. She picked up the phone and told the security guard to let Janie in. The gate was opened, and Janie¡¯s car was driven into the gate. Luca went downstairs first, and Janie saw her and asked, ¡°Luca, is there any news of Emma and Benjamin?¡± He sighed and shook his head. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Abel?¡± She said, ¡°I recalled something, and I must tell him now!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel will be here soon.¡± He said, ¡°Ms. Eastwood, please sit down first.¡± She sat on the sofa, and she stood up after a while. She repeated the same actions several times, and she lingered in front of the sofa. She recalled Benjamin muttering something to himself when he was drunk the other night; she was not sure if it could help Abel find them, but this was a clue after all. But it would expose the truth that Benjamin actually mistaken her for Emmeline the other night, but she had no choice at the moment. The most important thing for them to do was find the two of them. Abel casually cleaned himself up, and he changed into a ck shirt and ck pants. Janie saw him and gasped. Abel was indeed eye candy. Even though he looked sad now, he was also mesmerizing. ¡°Ms. Eastwood,¡± He greeted her and said, ¡°Please have a seat.¡± She sat on the sofa, and he sat opposite her. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± she said hurriedly, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Is it about Emma?¡± Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Janie nodded. ¡°Yes, and there¡¯s also Mr. Benjamin.¡± ¡°Ms. Janie, please continue,¡± Abel said, his expression bing serious. Luca was also listening. ¡°We were eating at Fifteen Avery Park that night. Mr. Abel, do you remember?¡± Janie said. ¡°Sure,¡± Abel said, ¡°It was only a few days ago.¡± ¡°Well, you and Benjamin both drank too much that night,¡± Janie continued. Abel nodded. ¡°Benjamin is more drunk than you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Then I sent Benjamin back to Glenbrook and helped him upstairs to his bedroom,¡± Janie continued. Abel was listening silently. Suddenly Janie blushed with her head down. ¡°Mr. Benjamin called me Emmeline and said many affectionate words.¡± Abel made a sound of agreement. He knew that Benjamin loved Emmeline. ¡°Mr. Benjamin hugged me and cried. He said¡­¡± Janie sighed in relief, ¡°I know he mistook me for Emmeline. He said he regretted bringing Emmeline to Struyria and never thought that Emmeline would fall in love with you at first sight. He deeply regrets it.¡± Abel remained silent, but he was anxious. It seemed that there was a deep connection between Emmeline and Benjamin. ¡°Benjamin said he wanted to take Emmeline back to Reykjav¨ªk and Adelmar Ind,¡± Janie continued. ¡°Reykjav¨ªk? Adelmar Ind?¡± Abel stood up abruptly. Janie nodded, ¡°Yes, I only recalled itst night. I was upset when it happened, so I didn¡¯t remember it then.¡± ¡°So, you mean Benjamin took Emma to Osea?¡± Janie replied, ¡°That¡¯s what it seems like. And an old man also went into the emergency room that night.¡± Suddenly, Abel frowned because he was thinking about Adelmar Ind. ¡°Mr. Abel, what are you thinking?¡± Janie asked. Abel was thinking about the Adelmar n. Oscar and Adam set up a trap for Emmeline because they suspected that she was from the Adelmar n. It seemed that they were right! So, the Wonder Doctor was actually from the Adelmar family! Oscar did not know the whole story. If he had known that the Wonder Doctor was a member of the Adelmar family, he would not have asked him to pursue her but to eliminate her. Abel was frightened when she thought about Oscar¡¯s longstanding feud with the Adelmar family. Fortunately, he did not ask in front of Oscar yesterday. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome. Oscar would not have only objected to him marrying Emmeline as his wife but also would have But Abel did not care about the grudge between the Ryker and Adelmar families. To him, all those grudges were worthless. He just wanted to find his wife! ¡°Let¡¯s go to Osea!¡± Abel was excited, ¡°Luca, book a helicopter route immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel!¡± Janie said, ¡°But Mr. Abel, for all I know, there are many inds in the Osea, more than 20,000 in different sizes. Which one is Adelmar Ind?¡± Abel said, ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out when we get there. Even if Adelmar Ind is not registered, I will find it by searching one by one!¡± With tears, Janie¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. I want to find Mr. Benjamin.¡± Abel seemed to have thought of something. That night, Benjamin was so drunk he might do something disgraceful to Janie. Abel nodded, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you. Go home, pack up, ande over immediately.¡± Janie immediately picked up the car keys and left. Kendra prepared a delicious meatloaf while inadvertently eavesdropping on the part of the conversation between Abel and Janie. Kendra said, ¡°Mr. Abel, you should eat something first. It could be problematic if your body bes fatigued.¡± Abel nodded, ¡°I will eat some more.¡± Kendra said, ¡°Then I will make some buns. They are soft and easy to digest.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± Abel suddenly seemed to have an appetite. Two hourster, Janie returned. She was wearing sportswear and carrying a backpack. The helicopter was also ready. The driver sent several men to the helipad owned by the Ryker family. Kendra ran out of the gate, ¡°Mr. Abel, take your medicine!¡± The Rolls-Royce had already roared away. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Kendra stood at the gate, holding the medicine and feeling very regretful. Why did I not think of it earlier? Mr. Abel has been experiencing stomach issues in the past few days. It is really bad. Kendra turned around and was about to enter the gate, but she saw a taxicab approaching her. Only one vi called The Precipice was in this area, and the taxicab was heading towards The Precipice. Kendra stopped in her tracks. The taxicab stopped at the gate, and the door opened, but Evelyn stepped out. She was wearing a long white dress, with her hair loosely tied up, looking delicate and pretty. Kendra was surprised to see her, ¡°Ms. Evelyn? Didn¡¯t you leave early this morning? Why did youe back?¡± Evelyn said, ¡°I had a feverst night. Mr. Abel took me to the hospital.¡± Kendra said, ¡°Mr. Abel took you to the hospital? No wonder I didn¡¯t see you this morning. Are you feeling better now?¡± Evelyn said, ¡°I had an infusion, and the fever is gone. I go back to the hotel to change clothes and ¡°But Mr. Abel has already left on a trip. You should go back,¡± Kendra said. ¡°I bought some medicine for Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°He was in so much painst night that he couldn¡¯t stand straight. Am I toote?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Kendra was about to return to the main gate. Evelyn said, ¡°Wait. When will Mr. Abele back from his trip? What is his trip for?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask about it,¡± Kendra said. ¡°I need to go back to the kids.¡± ¡°Kendra,¡± Evelyn stopped her, ¡°Mr. Abel is not at home, so there is no one else here, right?¡± ¡°Um,¡± Kendra nodded, ¡°Only me and my daughter and a few workers.¡± ¡°Then can I stay here with you? I can help you take care of the kid.¡± Kendra considered it and concluded that it was a good idea. As the only woman in the vi, she felt it was better to have Evelyn as a apany. ¡°Thene in,¡± Kendra agreed. Six hourster, the helicopternded at the airport on an ind in the Osea. Leaving the airport, Abel, Luca, Janie, and four bodyguards went directly to the reserved hotel. After a brief rest, they started searching for the location of Adelmar Ind. However, as Abel had anticipated, Adelmar Ind was not marked on either the paper or satellite navigation maps. Even the residents were clueless when asked. Things suddenly became difficult. With over 20,000 inds in the Osea, were they going to search for them one by one? Abelmanded, ¡°Luca, hire one hundred local fishermen and ask them to investigate each ind. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find it!¡± Janie said, ¡°We can also offer a reward on the media. Someone wille with helpful clues.¡± Abel said, ¡°Let¡¯s stick with the fishermen. It¡¯s not easy to leak the news this way.¡± This reminded Janie that offering a reward through the media to gather clues might not be a good idea if the Adelmar family became aware of it. It would be okay if they were willing to meet, but if they were not, it would backfire. ¡°Also, rent a yacht, and we¡¯ll go out to search.¡± After finishing his deployment work, Abel held his stomach again. Luca frowned and asked, ¡°Are you having stomach pain again, Mr. Abel?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Abel replied, ¡°Yes, I forgot to bring my stomach medicine when I came.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it,¡± Janie said. ¡°What kind of stomach medicine does he usually take?¡± Luca said, ¡°Let me go instead. You¡¯re a young girl and not familiar with the ce.¡± Janie retorted, ¡°Are you familiar with the ce?¡± Luca replied, ¡°Of course not, but it¡¯s safer for a man to go than a young girl.¡± Janie did not say anything after that. Luca left the hotel and went to look for a pharmacy along the street. As he was walking, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Sam calling. Luca and Sam had each other¡¯s phone numbers and added each other on WhatsApp, but they had never talked on the phone before. They onlymunicated on WhatsApp when Sam helped Emmeline return the rent to Abel and transferred money to Luca. They had never even chatted on WhatsApp before. Luca was excited when Sam suddenly called and quickly answered the phone. ¡°Sam?¡± Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Sam¡¯s clear and pure voice came through, ¡°Luca, may I ask if there is any news about Emma?¡± Luca replied, ¡°Not yet. Mr. Abel is still searching.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I see.¡± Sam did not know what else to say. She and Daisy knew about the whereabouts of Emmeline, but they could not say anything. She called Luca because she missed him but could not find a better reason. Luca said, ¡°I will be the first to tell you if there is any news. You are making an international call. Hang up now.¡± Sam was surprised and asked, ¡°International call? Where are you?¡± ¡°Osea,¡± Luca replied. Sam was even more shocked. Osea is Reykjav¨ªk. So, does that mean that Abel goes to Reykjav¨ªk? How does he know that Emmeline is there? Does he know about the ind of the Adelmar family? Oh no, Mr. Adelmar will not allow them to reveal their identities. This is bad. How did Abel find out? Sam felt uneasy, and Luca had already hung up the phone. He found the pharmacy and was busy buying medicine for Abel. The next day, the hired yacht carried several people out to sea. After a day, they only visited three inds, but none were called Adelmar Ind. The next day, they went to sea again to search but still found nothing. On the third day, they still found nothing. Even the highly paid fishermen did not bring back any useful information. ¡°This is not a solution,¡± Janie said, bing anxious, especially since Abel¡¯s stomach illness kept ring up. Watching him suffer with a pale face, sweating profusely, unable to eat or drink, everyone was worried. If this continued, they would not find Emmeline, and even Abel would be tortured. What should they do? Luca pleaded with Abel on the deck, ¡°Mr. Abel, can¡¯t we go back first? You need to see a doctor.¡± Abel held his upper abdomen and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. This is an old mdy. It may cause pain from time to time. It¡¯ll be better in a few days.¡± Luca looked worried and said, ¡°I know about your old mdy. But it¡¯s been too long this time, and it¡¯s easy to cause perforation.¡± Abel smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We just need to find Emma. She¡¯s a Wonder Doctor. She¡¯ll cure me.¡± Luca did not say anything. Emmeline might indeed be a Wonder Doctor. But is she still alive? Luca did not dare to voice his concerns. He was afraid that his boss could not take it. His unwavering belief in finding Emmeline fuels Abel¡¯s entire being. Luca was feeling uneasy when his phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was from Sam again. In a low mood, Luca hurriedly went to the cabin and pressed the answer button. ¡°Luca, any news about Emmeline?¡± ¡°No,¡± Luca said downhearted, ¡°We¡¯ve been searching at sea for three days, but there¡¯s been no sign of her.¡± ¡°And Abel is not well. I¡¯m really worried.¡± ¡°What happened to Abel?¡± Sam was also shocked to hear this. Abel is Ms. Louise¡¯s husband and her four children¡¯s biological father! If something happens to him, even if they save Ms. Louise, it will still be a big trouble. ¡°His stomachache is in pain. Seriously, he doesn¡¯t eat or drink, and sometimes he even vomits,¡± Luca¡¯s voice choked. Sam anxiously said, ¡°Then ask him toe back. Don¡¯t put his health at risk.¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t listen,¡± Luca said, ¡°He won¡¯t give up until he finds Ms. Louise!¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± Sam murmured, ¡°Or¡­¡± Luca said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯ll ask him which ind he¡¯s going to next.¡± Sam called out impatiently, ¡°Luca, wait a minute.¡± Luca frowned and said, ¡°Sam, I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you. I have important things to do.¡± Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Sam said anxiously, ¡°No, maybe I can help you.¡± ¡°You?¡± Luca chuckled bitterly, saying, ¡°Sam, it¡¯s not a good time to joke.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sam said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Because¡­ I work for Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t get it.¡± Luca was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m her bodyguard. She is the daughter of the Adelmar family. Do you understand now? So, I know where to find her,¡± Sam exined. Luca waspletely dumbfounded. Does the simple-minded waiter, Sam, know martial arts? Is she Ms. Louise¡¯s bodyguard? Whose daughter is Emmeline? Is she from the Adelmar family? Sam said, ¡°Luca, are you listening?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luca was sweating nervously. Can he have found what he is looking for without effort? ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll book a ticket to Osea immediately.¡± Luca took a breath and asked, ¡°Can you tell me the specific location of Adelmar Ind over the phone?¡± ¡°There is no Adelmar ind. It¡¯s a joint name,¡± Sam replied. Luca was puzzled, ¡°Joint name? What does that mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin in a few words,¡± Sam said, ¡°Without guidance, it can be difficult for you to find it.¡± Luca was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll book a flight now,¡± Sam said, ¡°Tell Mr. Abel to rest well. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be there tonight and take you out tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Luca replied excitedly. Sam hung up the phone and quickly booked her flight. Luca rushed out of the cabin, ¡°Mr. Abel, stop searching!¡± Abel covered his stomach with one hand and held onto the railing. He missed Emmeline. When he heard the shouting from Luca, he turned his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Luca? Have you discovered something?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Luca was excited, ¡°Adelmar Ind, we found it!¡± Abel grabbed his hand. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I know where it is. Huh, it¡¯s not me. I know someone who can take us there.¡± ¡°Luca, are you speaking in riddles?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca licked his lips. ¡°I mean, Sam. She knows where we¡¯re going!¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to Adelmar Ind. What¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no Adelmar Ind,¡± Luca said, ¡°It¡¯s just a joint name.¡± Abel frowned, ¡°Joint name? Does it mean all the inds belonging to the Adelmar family are called Adelmar Ind?¡± ¡°Probably yes,¡± Luca replied. Abel asked suspiciously, ¡°Who told you that? You just mentioned Sam?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Sam!¡± Abel was surprised, ¡°How could she know?¡± Janie also said, ¡°Yeah, how could that little girl know?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what Sam told me. You have to hold on.¡± Abel nodded, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Emmeline is the daughter of the Adelmar family, and Sam is her bodyguard.¡± Abel¡¯s mind buzzed. Even though he had almost figured it out, he was still surprised when he heard it. Abel asked, ¡°Then Benjamin¡­ is also Emma¡¯s bodyguard?¡± Luca said, ¡°Maybe. He is also working for her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t call her Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°What about Adelmar Group?¡± Janie eximed, ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that Benjamin always followed Emma¡¯s words. Could it be that Emma is the CEO of Adelmar Group?¡± Abel took several steps back. Luca supported him and said, ¡°Mr. Abel, you promised to hold on and not get agitated.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not agitated,¡± Abel wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°The Ryker Group has always treated Adelmar Group as a mortal enemy. Recently, we¡¯ve started to build a better rtionship since we got close to Benjamin, but we have always been enemies in business. It turns out I have been unknowinglypeting with Emma all along!¡± Chapter 457 Chapter 457 ¡°That¡¯s not important now,¡± Luca said, ¡°Sam will arrive tonight. And tomorrow, she will take us out together.¡± Abel cked out, and his legs felt weak. He had not eaten much for three days, and he was constantly experiencing stomach pains. Upon hearing that there was a chance of locating Emmeline, he was ovee with sudden physical weakness. Luca said, ¡°Turn back. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel. Mr. Abel needs to take a good rest.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s turn back and rest.¡± Back at the hotel, Abel¡¯s stomach ache was still severe. He took medicine, but it hardly affected him, and his handsome face was pale. Luca said, ¡°Mr. Abel, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital and get an infusion? You can¡¯t be like this.¡± Abel held his stomach and said, ¡°No, we¡¯ll wait for Sam and immediately set sail. I need to find my Emma as soon as possible.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re in pain¡­¡± Luca was still distraught, ¡°Your gastric ulcer is severe and has the potential to cause bleeding.¡± ¡°I said I was fine.¡± Luca dared not speak anymore. He knew that his boss was quite stubborn. Since Emmeline was missing, he had not eaten or slept well. He only ate a few bites of food and then pushed away the food. He only slept briefly and then got up to smoke, one cigarette after another. His handsome face became thin and cold. His eyes were in a deep mncholy. They could not look away at first nce. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Abel could read Luca¡¯s expression. He looked at his watch, ¡°When will Sam arrive?¡± Luca picked up his phone and checked the message. Sam had booked a flight and sent a screenshot. Luca told Abel that she would arrive at around 2.00 am. ¡°Then you go and pick her up ahead. Rent a car and wait for her there early. She¡¯s a young girl, don¡¯t let her be scared,¡± Abel said. ¡°Mr. Abel, Sam is a bodyguard.¡± Abel said, ¡°Oh, yes. You still have to pick her up. After all, she¡¯s a young girl.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Abel,¡± Luca nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to order dinner first. You cer when it¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll shower first,¡± Abel said from the sofa, ¡°Just bring the dinner to my room.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca went downstairs to the restaurant, and Janie followed him. They ordered some light and easily digestible dishes. The waiter put the food onto a cart and sent it to Abel¡¯s suite. Luca also reserved a table for the bodyguards. He and Janie went upstairs to apany Abel. Abel had finished taking a quick shower, wearing long pants and a shirt as he walked out of the bathroom. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. His hair was notpletely dry yet, with a few water droplets hanging from the tips. The shirt was unbuttoned at the top, revealing his sharp, cold corbones. He picked up a cigarette from the coffee table, lit it, and took a deep drag. He was not a smoker, but the frequent smoking during this time appeared to have caused him to develop a mild addiction. He needed to quit this bad habit once he found Emma. As he was thinking this, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach, causing him to bend in agony. ¡°Uh, this is terrible,¡± he muttered, leaning against the back of the sofa, ¡°Why does it hurt so much?¡± Suddenly, a wave of intense nausea overcame him, causing him to rush into the bathroom. He leaned over the toilet, vomiting uncontrobly. He only vomited a few mouthfuls. There was hardly any food in his stomach. Almost all of it was clear liquid. But he noticed traces of blood in the clear water he had vomited. It was a sign of bleeding from his stomach ulcer. He was worried that he might have a perforated stomach. But at this point, he could not afford to think about it. Once admitted to the hospital, leaving within ten days or even a month was impossible. Sam arrived in the middle of the night. He still prioritized finding Emma over his health. The Adelmar family was a renowned medical family. As long as he found them, his health would not be a problem. When Luca and Janie returned, the staff pressed the doorbell of Abel¡¯s suite, but no one answered. ¡°Let me,¡± Luca said as he knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯m back.¡± Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Abel flushed his vomit down the toilet and wiped his face with a cold towel before entering the room. Luca could immediately tell that something was wrong with Abel as soon as he caught sight of his deathly pale face and beads of cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°Mr. Abel, are you alright?¡± Luca asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Abel managed to muster. ¡°Just a little tired after showering¡­¡± ¡°Get some rest after dinner, Mr. Abel. You don¡¯t look too good¡­¡± Luca said. ¡°Sure,¡± Abel said before turning to his butler. ¡°Please serve the food now.¡± The butler and waiters quickly organized themselves, serving and presenting the dishes neatly in front of Abel before quietly leaving the room. ¡°Guys, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Abel told Luca and Janie. ¡°Go out to a restaurant for your dinner.¡± ¡°Ms. Eastwood and I will stay here with you, Mr. Abel,¡± Luca was adamant. ¡°How can I eatfortably with you two staring at me like that?¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. Go and have a meal before picking Sam up.¡± Luca and Janie exchanged looks. They were still worried about Abel, but they knew better than to disobey his instructions. Finally, they decided to leave Abel in search of some dinner. Abel stared at the tantalizing array of food in front of him, but he could not stomach it at all. He was certain he was going to throw up again if he tried consuming anything. He stood up weakly and carried two tefuls of food into the restroom before flushing it down the toilet bowl and returning to his bedroom. After having a quick dinner, Luca and Janie returned to find the remaining dishes on the table. Luca was relieved, thinking that Abel had at least eaten half the food. He thought that Abel¡¯s appetite had improved since they were close to finding Emma now. Luca peeked into Abel¡¯s bedroom and found him resting on the bed with his eyes closed. He put a finger to his lips to warn Janie and closed the door quietly. Around ten at night, Luca started driving toward the airport. It was still more than three hours before Sam¡¯s flightnded, but Luca was feeling restless since Abel had reminded him about Sam just now. He waited at the airport lobby until Sam¡¯s flight finally arrived at 1:40am. Not too long after, Sam appeared from the gates carrying a bag pack as she made her way toward Luca. ¡°Luca!¡± Sam waved at him from afar. Luca stretched his arms wide open like he was inviting Sam in for a hug, but he quickly put his arms back down at his sides, as if he thought better of it. Sam too resisted the urge to rush over to Luca and instead just gave him a toothy smile as she took her time walking over to him. ¡°Hey, Luca,¡± Sam greeted as soon as she finally reached him. ¡°Hey,¡± Luca said while offering to carry Sam¡¯s bag pack. Without turning to look at Sam, Luca grabbed onto Sam¡¯s arm gently as he led her toward the carpark. Sam felt her cheeks heat up as she felt the contact from Luca, but it was thankfully too dark for anyone to notice her blushing profusely. By the time the both of them returned to the hotel, Abel was up and waiting for Sam in the living room of his suite. He had not eaten anything but seemed to feel slightly better after having a short nap. His Original from N?velDrama.Org. paleplexion only made him seem more severe. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ryker,¡± Sam greeted politely. She felt a tinge of guilt keeping her real identity a secret in front of Abel Ryker. ¡°Have a seat,¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine standing here,¡± Sam said softly as she remained standing. ¡°I have something to ask you,¡± Abel said tly. ¡°It¡¯s better if you have a seat.¡± Having no other choice, Sam took a seat on the sofa opposite Abel. ¡°You¡¯re Emma¡¯s bodyguard?¡± Abel asked, staring intently at Sam. ¡°Mhm,¡± Sam ttened her lips and made a sound. ¡°You must be pretty good at fighting and protecting then,¡± Abel continued. ¡°Ms. Emmeline never really needed my protection services, so I¡¯m more of a personal assistant who buys her coffee,¡± Sam exined. ¡°Emma¡¯s pretty good at fighting herself,¡± Abel smiled at the thought. ¡°She¡¯s not one to bring a bodyguard everywhere she goes.¡± ¡°But Ms. Emmeline would be fine right now if only I was with her that day¡­¡± Sam¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she spoke. ¡°I should¡¯ve been the one¡­ I would have taken a bullet for her!¡± Chapter 459 Chapter 459 ¡°I would¡¯ve too. I stopped the first bullet, but I couldn¡¯t stop the second one¡­¡± Abel said regretfully as he noticed Sam¡¯s tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Who is her real family? Is it the Adelmar family?¡± Sam nodded gently without speaking. ¡°Who heads the family?¡± Abel asked. ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t say¡­¡± Sam shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll find out tomorrow anyway,¡± Abel reminded her. ¡°You might as well tell me now.¡± ¡°No,¡± Sam said, avoiding Abel¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you find out on your own, no one can say it¡¯s because I told you¡­¡± ¡°Huh! The girl is tight-lipped, it seems¡­¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m only here to escort you onto the ind before I have to return to Struyria,¡± Sam continued. ¡°If you meet Ms. Emmeline, please let me know how she is.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you juste along with us? Luca asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know how the Master would react when he meets you,¡± Sam exined. ¡°I should steer clear of him to avoid being punished. He¡¯s already angry enough that I failed to protect Ms. Emmeline. He gave me an earful through the phone that day¡­¡± Sam¡¯s lips quivered as she spoke. ¡°That¡¯s not your fault. It was mine,¡± Abel frowned. ¡°It was my carelessness,¡± Sam maintained. ¡°I should¡¯ve kept my eyes on Ms. Emmeline at all times, whether she liked it or not¡­¡± ¡°No point arguing over that now,¡± Abel interrupted her. ¡°So what does Benjamin do here?¡± Sam shook her head again. ¡°I¡¯m not at liberty to say, Mr. Ryker. You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Abel¡¯s frown deepened. The woman was doing an excellent job at keeping mum. ¡°The best I can do is show you the way to get to the ind, or you might end up spending days or even months trying to find it.¡± Sam repeated. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if Mr. Ryker¡¯s body could take it, so I rushed over.¡± Mm,¡± Abel nodded briefly. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also doing it for Ms. Emmeline,¡± Sam raised her head, finally looking Abel in the eye. ¡°I know you were good to her.¡± ¡°Luca,¡± Abel called out for his assistant. ¡°Take good care of Sam, make sure she has some food to eat. We¡¯ll set sail first thing at dawn.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel,¡± Luca responded immediately before turning to Sam. ¡°Your room is ready. Why don¡¯t you have a shower while I get some food ready for you?¡± Sam¡¯s cheeks turned slightly pink again. ¡°Thank you, Luca,¡± she said softly before turning to Abel. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ryker.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Abel locked his door as soon as Luca and Sam left the room. He lounged on the sofa smoking a cigarette since he was unable to sleep any longer. His stomach still hurt, but the pain was dulled by the hopeful anticipation of seeing Emmeline again. If he was not considerate of the fact that Sam might need some rest after a long day of travel, he would have set sail right now. The pain in his abdomen gradually worsened as he waited impatiently for dawn. Beads of cold sweat pooled on his forehead as he reached for some painkillers on the table. He gulped down two pills with some water and hoped for the pain to subside, but he only grew more nauseous as time passed and finally ran to the toilet bowl again. He vomited a mixture of bile and blood as well as the painkillers he had taken, but the blood was noticeably more pronounced this time. Abel wiped his mouth and washed his face in the sink, catching a glimpse of his pallidplexion in the mirror. ¡°Emma¡­¡± he breathed heavily, holding on to the sink to support himself. ¡°Please let me find you before I can¡¯t hold on any longer¡­ Let me see your face once again¡­¡± There was a knock on the door before Abel heard a voice. ¡°Mr. Abel, are you up?¡± Luca¡¯s voice called out. Abel gargled his mouth once more before he headed toward the door and unlocked it, giving Luca a shock. His employer looked deathly sick and grey, but his dark eyes remained alert, yet sorrowful. ¡°Mr. Abel, what would you like to have for breakfast?¡± Luca asked. ¡°I¡¯ll order some takeout from the restaurant.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be having any,¡± Abel said simply. ¡°You guys go ahead with breakfast. We¡¯ll depart in half an hour.¡± ¡°¡­ Alright, Mr. Abel,¡± Luca nodded despite being worried. Abel closed the door and poured himself a ss of warm water before swallowing a few more painkillers. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 An hourter, the yacht ferrying Abel and his crew sailed out to sea, breezing past hundreds of inds big and small. Close to noon, Sam finally pointed toward an ind in the distance. ¡°Mr. Ryker, look! That¡¯s where Master lives,¡± she informed Abel. ¡°Wow, you were right. I¡¯d take an entire month locating this ce on my own¡­¡± Abel said, squinting his eyes to get a better look at the faraway ind, He instructed the crew to speed up, and in less than an hour, the yacht arrived on the shores of the mysterious ind. From afar, the ind did not look to be inhabited nor have any buildings, but now that they were up close, Abel was surprised to discover that the ind was a bustling city sprawling with vehicles and modern buildings. ¡°Master owns all of the businesses on this ind and about a dozen other inds nearby too,¡± Sam exined. ¡°Adelmar Ind is just a collective name for all these inds, but no one from the outside world knows about it. This ind itself is known to us as Dawn Ind because it is the first of the inds to see the sun rise at dawn.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Abel was momentarily silent, for he had not expected such aplicated backstory of the inds. It was no wonder information was scarce when they tried to look up the ind themselves. ¡°This is where I¡¯ll leave you,¡± Sam announced as soon as the yacht docked at the pier. ¡°You¡¯ll find the magnificent Dawn Manor in the middle of the city center. That¡¯s where the Master lives. As for which ind Ms. Emmeline is on, you¡¯ll have to ask the Master yourself.¡± Abel and his motley crew stepped off the yacht ontond while Sam remained on board. Luca watched Sam¡¯s figure gradually disappear from his sight as the little yacht reversed out of the pier and drifted back into the open seas. They then made their way to the nearest road to hail a cab to Dawn Manor. In less than ten minutes, the cab stopped outside a ptial Victorian-style building surrounded by manicured gardens as far as the eye can see. Luca paid the cab fare, and the group made their way toward the manor¡¯s imperious front door, built out of copper and wood, and decorated with intricate wood-carved floral motifs. A smartly dressed man in a suit appeared from the security room at the side of the mansion barely seconds after Abel rang the doorbell. Abel informed him that he would like to meet with the head of the Adelmar family. ¡°Please hold on,¡± the man said politely before returning to the room. Momentster, he came back out again. ¡°Master will not see you,¡± he informed Abel curtly. Abel¡¯s breathing intensified. Of all the oues he had imagined, he had not expected the head of the Adelmar family to turn him away. What was he supposed to do now?! ¡°Hold on!¡± Abel snapped quickly before the man walked away. ¡°I would like to see Benjamin York then. Ask Benjamin to meet me!¡± The man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. There¡¯s no one here with that name.¡± Abel was dumbfounded. ¡°No one named Benjamin York?¡± Was he at the wrong ce? ¡°And this is where Mr. Adelmar lives?¡± he asked the man. ¡°Yes, it is,¡± the man confirmed. ¡°Then how could Benjamin not be here?!¡± Abel almost yelled. ¡°There¡¯s definitely no one named Benjamin here,¡± the man reiterated. A few long moments after, Abel finally looked down in defeat. ¡°Alright. Thank you then,¡± he said before walking away from the door. Luca chased after his employer. ¡°Mr. Abel, what just happened?¡± Luca was equally as confused. ¡°This must be the ce,¡± Abel insisted. ¡°Perhaps they have their reasons for not wanting to meet with us¡­¡± ¡°What do we do, then?¡± Janie asked anxiously. ¡°What happens if we can¡¯t find Emma or Mr. Benjamin?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen. As long as we find the Adelmars, we¡¯ll find her,¡± Abel sounded as though he was trying to convince himself as well. ¡°But why did the man say there was no one named Benjamin York?¡± Luca wondered out loud. ¡°Call Sam and ask her,¡± Abel instructed. Luca immediately called Sam on his cellphone, but the call could not go through even after a few tries. There was probably no phone signal on the yacht. ¡°Let¡¯s find a nearby hotel first. We¡¯ll think of a nter,¡± Abel said, finally resigned to his unlucky fate. ¡°That works. I saw plenty of posh hotels on the way here. It feels like a tourist town around here!¡± Luca said. ¡°Yes, the way this ce reeks of wealth and opulence¡­ It feels almost like Dubai!¡± Janie added on. ¡°Looks like my father wasn¡¯t wrong when he said the Adelmars could probably rule a nation with their wealth¡­¡± Abel concurred. ¡°So the Adelmar Group back in Struyria is probably one of their many businesses¡­¡± Janie remarked. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Abel let out a light chuckle. ¡°Ipletely underestimated Emma. I thought she was just the owner of a small coffee shop who moonlighted as a stunt artist¡­¡± ¡°Emma used to say that she only became a stunt performer because she was bored,¡± Janie said. ¡°I always thought she was saying that just to irk me, but I guess it¡¯s real, huh¡­¡± ¡°When I offered her my credit card, she told me she had money. I evenughed at her and said her money wasn¡¯t enough¡­¡± Abel smiled at the memory. ¡°Who would¡¯ve guessed that she was actually loaded!¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker, you¡¯re not upset that Emma kept it a secret from you, are you?¡± there was a hint of worry in Janie¡¯s voice. ¡°Of course not,¡± Abel said. ¡°I would¡¯ve been upset if Emma had to continue making ends meet by This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. herself for the children¡¯s sake after being chased out by the Louises five years ago. I couldn¡¯t be more thankful that the Adelmars were there for her! How could I be upset with her?¡± The group found a nearby hotel to stay for the night. As soon as they settled down, Luca made a call to Sam once more. This time, she finally picked up. ¡°Oh no,¡± Sam said as soon as she realized her blunder. ¡°I got too used to calling him Benjamin that I forgot his real name. He¡¯s known as Benedict Adelmar to people on the ind.¡± ¡°Benedict?¡± Luca could not hide his surprise. ¡°No wonder the guard said there was no one named Benjamin.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get some rest for now,¡± Abel said. ¡°We¡¯ll visit the manor again after lunch.¡± ¡°Sounds like a n,¡± Luca nodded. Luca ordered some lunch for the group, but Abel was still unable to stomach any food. He left the food untouched but made sure to flush half of it down the toilet as usual so Luca would not suspect anything. He tried to drink some water but could not keep it down as well. Minutester, he found himself heaving into the toilet bowl again. This time, there was more blood than bile in his vomit, a sure sign of gastrointestinal bleeding. He did not know how he was going to manage the next few days, but he could not allow his personal illness to get in the way knowing he was so close to locating the Adelmars. ¡°Emma, Emma¡­¡± he chanted her name on like a prayer on his lips. ¡°Emma, give me the strength to find you¡­¡± He rinsed his mouth with water before swallowing a few more painkillers despite knowing that the medicine barely had any effect any longer. Feeling slightly more energized after having some rest, he changed into a fitting suit before knocking on the door of Luca¡¯s room. ¡°We can leave now! No time to waste,¡± Abel announced. Luca and the four bodyguards who came along scarfed down their half-eaten meals hastily and got themselves ready in five minutes. They knew how desperate Abel was to find his wife. ¡°Let¡¯s get going, gentlemen,¡± Luca informed the team of bodyguards. As they opened the door to leave the room, Janie had also appeared from her room. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. Let¡¯s go,¡± Abel said. ¡°Mr. Ryker, you don¡¯t look too good¡­¡± Janie noticed. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Abel assured her despite his hand on his abdomen. The pain was killing him. The entourage called for a cab and left for the manor. Ten minutester, they were standing in front of the same copper and wood door again. This time, Luca rang the doorbell. The same guard appeared from the guard post again. ¡°Master has said he won¡¯t be seeing you. Please leave the premises,¡± he repeated his words from this afternoon. Luca turned to look at Abel helplessly. ¡°Mr. Abel, what do we do?¡± he asked. Abel was not able to answer Luca as he felt a burning sensation in his stomach. The next moment, he projectile vomited all over the gleaming marble tiles of the front porch, staining the floor red. ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Luca eximed as he leaped forward to hold Abel up. ¡°Mr. Ryker just vomited blood!¡± Janie blurted out in horror. ¡°Oh no¡­ We should get him to a hospital immediately!¡± Suddenly, the sound of tires screeching filled the air as a limited-edition Rolls Royce pulled up into the driveway. The shiny ck body of the car reflected the light from the surroundingmps, temporarily blinding the group. The car door opened, and a slender man dressed in dark clothes exited the car first before ushering another man out of the car. Chapter 462 Chapter 462 ¡°Get out of my way,¡± it was Waylon Adelmar¡¯s cold, calm voice that addressed the bodyguards surrounding Abel. The bodyguards, including Janie, were stunned by the authority in the man¡¯s voice and immediately moved to the side. Waylon immediately grabbed Abel by the arm and pierced his chest with a tiny, almost invisible silver needle. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Luca yelled. ¡°Take him inside,¡± Waylon ordered. ¡°He¡¯ll need surgery if we wait any longer.¡± He instructed the guard to open the front doors. ¡°Mr. Waylon, Master Adelmar said they¡¯re not weed here,¡± the guard informed him. ¡°This man¡¯s stomach is bleeding out. Do you really want him to die in front of our gates?¡± Waylon challenged, leaving the poor guard caught between a rock and a hard ce. ¡°How do I address you?¡± Abel asked weakly as he looked at the man who had just stuffed needles inside him. He was a tall man with handsome features, no younger than thirty-five or six. ¡°I¡¯m Waylon Adelmar,¡± the man said. ¡°And you must be Abel Ryker, I presume?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Abel managed. ¡°The three kids look very much like you,¡± Waylon added. ¡°I see where they get their good genes from.¡± ¡°There¡¯s four of them actually,¡± Abel corrected. ¡°Emma¡¯s first child is still with me.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ve heard from my father¡­ Please go inside first, Mr. Ryker. Your condition needs to be treated immediately,¡± Waylon advised. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adelmar,¡± Abel nodded gratefully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Waylon said. ¡°I¡¯m your brother after all. It¡¯s my father who has a bone to pick with you.¡± ¡°It was my fault. I didn¡¯t protect Emma well enough,¡± Abel said with sadness in his eyes. ¡°I will apologize to the old man as soon as I see him, but¡­could you at least tell me how she is doing right now?¡± ¡°This was the exact reason why my father refused to see you,¡± Waylon¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. talk about thatter¡­¡± Abel felt his heart catapulting. ¡°Wh¡­ what do you mean by that? Emma¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t answer you,¡± Waylon sighed, cutting Abel off. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to fate.¡± Abel could barely hold it together any longer. He had not been eating or sleeping for the past ten days, only to hear those five brutal words from Waylon. His vision began to blur and darken as he slowly lost consciousness, passing out on the Adelmar¡¯s front porch. ¡°Bring him to my car,¡± Waylon told Luca. ¡°We¡¯re still a distance away from the main building.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Adelmar,¡± Luca and Janie immediately carried Abel onto Waylon¡¯s Rolls Royce, while the other four bodyguards tagged along behind closely. The cars travelled down a windy path shaded by tall trees and passed by several ornamental pavilions before arriving at a castle-like grand building two minutester. Waylon got off the car and hollered for Luca and Janie to carry an unconscious Abel. A woman dressed in a maid¡¯s uniform came rushing from the building to greet Waylon. She spoke in anguage that neither Luca nor Janie understood. ¡°My father spotted your entourage from inside the building,¡± Waylon tranted the maid¡¯s message. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring Mr. Abel to the lounge first? I¡¯ll be with you in a moment.¡± ¡°Sure, and thank you for your help,¡± Luca replied politely. The maid ushered Luca and Janie together with Abel into a small private lounge in the building. As Abel slowly regained his consciousness, he found himself lying on a plush daybed in a glitzy, gilded room of marble and stone, with a foreign looking woman dressed in a maid¡¯s uniform standing next to him. With all his might, Abel pushed himself up to get into a sitting position. ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Luca immediately rushed over to Abel¡¯s side upon noticing that he had stirred. ¡°Master Adelmar knows we¡¯re here. We¡¯re waiting in the lounge for now.¡± ¡°What did he say? How¡¯s Emma?¡± Abel asked, still slightly dazed. ¡°How dare you ask that question?¡± a voice bellowed from the doorway as a severe looking old man appeared. Abel immediately recognized him as the old man who was at the emergency room that night. ¡°You¡¯re Master Adelmar?!¡± Abel was incredulous, jumping to his feet immediately. ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerveing here demanding for things!¡± Robert Adelmar boomed. ¡°I treated and loved her like a daughter. How dare youe looking for her after what you¡¯ve done to her?!¡± ¡°Master Adelmar¡­¡± Abel began. ¡°I know I don¡¯t deserve to ask for anything, but¡­ I just want to know where she is, and how is she doing¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t my son tell you?¡± Robert¡¯s thick, white eyebrows furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s all up to fate now. Which part of that don¡¯t you get?¡± Chapter 463 Chapter 463 ¡°It¡¯s all¡­ up to fate¡­?¡± Abel¡¯s face paled as he stammered. ¡°Has she¡­¡± Robert could not bring himself to answer Abel either, but his eyes began to well up with tears. Emmeline¡¯s injuries were so severe that only a higher power could save her now. ¡°Ughhh¡­¡± Abel clutched his abdomen and writhed in pain all of a sudden before throwing up all over the sofa. Robert stalked over and pped him on the back twice with some force. To Abel¡¯s surprise, the pain in his abdomen reduced drastically. ¡°Your stomach ulcers are extremely severe. Your stomach is bleeding out. You¡¯ll die soon without treatment,¡± Robert said as a matter-of-factly. ¡°I¡¯m not in any position to care for myself now,¡± Abel argued. ¡°I have to see Emma.¡± ¡°Take this medicine first,¡± Robert insisted as he fished out a small stic film with some brown powder inside. ¡°Get someone to mix this into a drink for you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Adelmar!¡± Luca eximed as he reached his hand out to receive the medicine, but his hand was swatted away by Abel instead. Abel grabbed the medicine bag himself, opened it and poured the contents on the floor. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Robert raised an eyebrow in challenge. ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± Luca and Janie were equally dumbfounded. ¡°Master Adelmar¡­¡± Abel began. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for your help, but until I see Emma with my own Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. eyes, I will not be receiving any treatment. Please¡­. Please let me see Emma.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Robert waved him off. ¡°You should be thankful I¡¯m not pursuing charges against you, and now you have the gall to ask to see her? Dream on!¡± ¡°Emma¡¯s my wife. She¡¯s the mother of my four children,¡± Abel bit out. ¡°You don¡¯t have any right to keep her away from me!¡± ¡°I told you she¡¯s on the cusp of death. She can¡¯t see or hear you!¡± Robert was on the verge of yelling. ¡°I must see her no matter what,¡± Abel insisted, trying to stand up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m begging you!!¡± ¡°No way,¡± Robert was as unmoving as a mountain. ¡°You¡¯re not getting anywhere near her!¡± ¡°Why do you have to be so cruel?¡± Abel asked. ¡°Is it because of the feud between the Rykers and the Adelmars?¡± ¡°Ha! I bet you heard about that from your grandfather, didn¡¯t you?¡± Robert¡¯s chest puffed up. ¡°Oscar Ryker may have held a grudge against the Adelmars, but we certainly don¡¯t bear any ill will toward the Rykers. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even be standing in front of me right now.¡± ¡°Wh¡­ what do you mean?¡± Abel did not fully understand the old man¡¯s words. ¡°You should ask your grandfather. I can¡¯t be bothered to exin it all to you¡­¡± Robert mused. ¡°Abel was silent for a moment before speaking. ¡°If you won¡¯t allow me to see Emma, can I at least see Benjamin York?¡± ¡°Benjamin?¡± Robert¡¯s tone held a sharp edge. ¡°Why would you want to meet a dead man walking?¡± ¡°Dead man walking?!¡± Janie gasped. ¡°What did you do to Benjamin?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Robert cut Janie a sharp nce. ¡°Who are you, and how dare you speak to me like that?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Janie¡¯s face was flush with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Ben¡¯s woman. I have the right to ask about him!¡± ¡°Benedict¡¯s life belongs to the Adelmars!¡± Robert boomed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t report to anyone else besides me!¡± ¡°We just want to see him. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Abell retorted. ¡°No means no!¡± Robert yelled before pointing an usatory finger at Janie. ¡°Did that punk forget to protect Emma because he was too caught up in love?¡± Ben in love with her? Janie chuckled bitterly. She wished that were true, but Ben never thought of them that way. He waspletely devoted to Emmeline Louise. ¡°You misunderstood me, Master Adelmar,¡± Janie exined herself. ¡°Ben waspleted devoted to Emmeline. He would never neglect his duties toward her.¡± ¡°Then why did he allow my Emma to end up like that?¡± the agony was clear in Robert¡¯s voice. ¡°He¡¯d better be drowning in regret right now.¡± ¡°Then you should punish me too!¡± a tear fell down Abel¡¯s cheek as he spoke. ¡°I failed to protect Emma. If you want to me someone, I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment you dole out!¡± ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re about to die anyway if you don¡¯t receive treatment soon. I don¡¯t need to punish you,¡± Robert said. Chapter 464 Chapter 464 ¡°I¡¯m just begging you to tell me where Emma is. As long as I can see her, I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment you give me,¡± Abel pleaded with Robert Adelmar. ¡°Keep waiting here then!¡± Robert huffed. ¡°One day, when it suits my mood, perhaps I¡¯ll think about it!¡± ¡°Master Adelmar!¡± Abel called out, but the old man had already stormed out of the door. Just as Abel let out a defeated sigh, Waylon Adelmar entered the room. ¡°Mr. Adelmar,¡± Abel greeted although he was visibly in pain. ¡°My father is acting out only because of how much he is hurting. Please forgive him, Mr. Ryker,¡± Waylon exined. ¡°Master Adelmar was more than gracious. I know he¡¯s hurting over Emma, and I could tell he was reigning his anger in. I would¡¯ve let him beat me up willingly because this was all my fault,¡± Abel said dejectedly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. We¡¯re Emma¡¯s family after all,¡± Waylon remarked. ¡°But how is she? Please, Mr. Adelmar, I¡¯m begging you to let me see her just once,¡± Abel begged once more. Waylon shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I cannot promise you that.¡± ¡°Mr. Adelmar, what about Benjamin? Can we see him instead?¡± Janie tried her luck. Waylon contemted her request for a moment before finally nodding. ¡°Follow me,¡± he said, before leading Abel, Luca and Janie toward the east wing of the manor. They walked through the corridors of the building until they finally reached a tiny flight of stairs. ¡°Ben is inside the room up these stairs,¡± Waylon said. ¡°You may go inside and see him. I won¡¯t be following you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Adelmar,¡± Abel extended his gratitude. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Come back to the lounge after you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll get the guest rooms ready,¡± Waylon said. ¡°But Mr. Ryker, your stomach condition requires immediate treatment or the consequences will be dire,¡± Waylon added just as he was about to leave. ¡°I won¡¯t receive treatment before I get to see Emma,¡± Abel said with strong determination in his voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me any further.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Waylon turned to leave. Abel¡¯s group rushed up the stairs and reached a wooden door with intricate carvings of roses and twines. Janie knocked on the door several times. ¡°Mr. Benjamin¡­ Mr. Benjamin, are you in there?¡± she asked out loud, but there was no response. Luca was about to reach for the heavy wooden doorknob when the door creaked and opened on its own. Upon entering the room, they found Benjamin right there, dressed in a ck silk shirt and ck pants, looking like he had lost ten pounds in a short amount of time. Benjamin looked stunned to see three familiar faces staring at him, almost as if he could not believe his eyes. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± he wondered aloud. ¡°I thought I must¡¯ve been hearing things¡­¡± Abel immediately went up to Benjamin and tugged him by the cor. ¡°Ben, where¡¯s Emma?¡± he growled. ¡°Abel, how did you find your way here?¡± Benjamin asked in return. ¡°Stop asking me questions and answer me! Is Emma here?!¡± Abel demanded to know desperately. ¡°Ms. Louise isn¡¯t here,¡± Benjamin confirmed. ¡°This is where I¡¯m supposed to be reflecting on my mistakes. Why would she be here?¡± ¡°Reflecting on your mistakes? Is this Master Adelmar¡¯s punishment for you?¡± Janie asked curiously. ¡°He did not have to punish me. It was my own choice. I¡¯m filled with regret every single day for not apanying Ms. Louise that day,¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Abel choked. ¡°As her husband, it was my fault for not being able to protect her well enough.¡± ¡°Stop it, you two!¡± Janie interrupted. ¡°Ben, just tell me where Emma is. How is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not on this ind. Master Adelmar sent her to another ind¡­¡± Benjamin exined. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Abel¡¯s heart raced as he processed this information. ¡°Why is she¡­?¡± Chapter 465 Chapter 465 ¡°Emma never regained consciousness,¡± Benjamin teared up as he spoke. ¡°She was still fighting for her life, so Master Adelmar made a gamble¡­¡± ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel stumbled forward on shaky legs. Luca immediately stepped forward to support him. ¡°Calm down, Mr. Abel¡­¡± ¡°Abel, you don¡¯t look too good. Are you unwell?¡± Benjamin asked out of concern. ¡°My gastroenteritis has worsened,¡± Abel¡¯s face scrunched up in pain. ¡°But I won¡¯t die so easily. At least, not yet¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Benjamin frowned. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Abel Ryker, the devil from hell himself! How can you be so weak and pathetic?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine as long as Emma is fine,¡± Abel chuckled bitterly. ¡°If anything happens to her, I¡­¡± Benjamin interrupted Abel before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your four children! Love isn¡¯t everything, Abel!¡± Benjamin snapped at him. ¡°What about you then, huh?¡± Abel challenged. ¡°Benjamin¡­ No, Benedict, what would you do if anything happens to Emma?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Benjamin looked down at his feet, unable to answer Abel. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say love isn¡¯t everything? Don¡¯t be a hypocrite, Benjamin! Can you really let Emma go?¡± Abel chided. Fat tears streamed down Benjamin¡¯s face as he choked out, ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Janie felt her heart sink as Benjamin confirmed her worst fear. His heart only had space for Emmeline despite having slept with her. He was only trying to do the responsible thing as a man, but he was unable to give her what she wanted ¨C true feelings. Still, Janie refused to give up. She rushed over to Benjamin and embraced him. ¡°You can¡¯t say that, Ben! You still have me, and I already belong to you. You can¡¯t just leave me¡­¡± Janie cried out. ¡°Silly,¡± Benjaminforted her, stroking her back. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯ll leave you. I¡¯ve already promised you marriage, but I can¡¯t give you love. Do you understand how I feel now?¡± ¡°I understand, I do¡­¡± Janie sobbed. ¡°I miss Emma too, you know. If anything happened to her, I¡¯ll be crushed too, but you need to hang in there. I can¡¯t rece Emmeline, but I¡¯ll be right there with you all the way¡­¡± The group left the room, with Luca helping Abel and Janie holding onto Benjamin. Luca prayed to any higher power that was listening to help Mr. Abel and bring Ms. Emma back safely. As if remembering something, Janie looked up at Benjamin. ¡°So your name is Benedict Adelmar? You¡¯re one of them?¡± ¡°I was adopted by Master Adelmar,¡± Benjamin exined. ¡°York was my original family name, but all of the children that he took in will change theirst name to Adelmar. We¡¯re not his real children, but we do serve the family in whatever capacity we can.¡± ¡°Benjamin, which ind is Emma on? Can you take me there?¡± Abel asked. Benjamin considered Abel¡¯s request for a moment before nodding softly. ¡°Return to your guest rooms for now ande back here at nine. I¡¯ll bring you to Emma.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Abel eximed, slightly choked with emotion. ¡°We¡¯lle back at nine.¡± They returned to the lounge only to find several maids waiting to bring them to their guest rooms. Together with the four bodyguards they brought along, Abel¡¯s entourage took up five rooms in the Adelmar manor. Not long after settling down in their rooms, one of the maids invited Abel and his group for dinner with Waylon Adelmar. ¡°Mr. Abel, the boys and I won¡¯t be joining for dinner. Why don¡¯t you and Janie go ahead?¡± Luca This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. suggested. ¡°Mr. Waylon has already made dining arrangements for everyone. He would insist for everyone to join,¡± the maid exined. Luca and the bodyguards had no choice but to join in for dinner as well. The group made their way to thevish dining hall, where dinner was already served neatly on the table. Waylon Adelmar sat at the head of the table waiting for his guests. His eyes lit up when he spotted Abel. ¡°Mr. Ryker! Please have a seat,¡± Waylon greeted politely. ¡°Just call me Abel,¡± Abel insisted. ¡°As you said, we¡¯re not exactly strangers.¡± ¡°Mhmm,¡± Waylon nodded. ¡°Emma is my father¡¯s only disciple and my only sister, so you¡¯re rightfully my brother-inw.¡± ¡°Sounds about right, bro,¡± Abel jested. Waylon nodded and chuckled lightly, enjoying the camaraderie. Chapter 466 Chapter 466 The cook brought out dish after tantalizing dish, setting them on the table for Waylon and his guests to enjoy. Out of courtesy, Waylon took the liberty of serving Janie and Luca some sd. However, Abel stopped Waylon just as he was about to serve him. ¡°It¡¯s alright, none for me. It will likely aggravate my condition,¡± Abel exined himself. ¡°You just need to take some of that medicine my father offered,¡± Waylon said. ¡°It helps to reduce the ulcer inmmation.¡± Abel just smiled without saying a word. ¡°You don¡¯t trust my father?¡± Waylon raised an eyebrow. ¡°Of course not! On the contrary, I¡¯m very impressed with his medical knowledge,¡± Abel rified. ¡°Then what are you smiling about?¡± Waylon wondered. ¡°I just don¡¯t see the point of getting treated if I don¡¯t even know how Emma is doing,¡± Abel looked visibly saddened. ¡°If she died, would you lose the will to live as well?¡± Waylon frowned. Abel did not answer Waylon immediately. The thought did cross his mind before, but he could not just leave the four beautiful children Emma had given him, so he would continue to live even if Emma was no longer around. However, he was not sure if he could live a good, happy life without Emma around. It was his cross to bear because no one else would understand the pain of losing the woman he loved. It was as if Waylon silently understood what Abel was thinking just from Abel¡¯s expression, so he merely sighed and did not press any further. After dinner, Abel and his entourage returned to their respective guest rooms as everybody patiently waited for nightfall. At 9pm sharp, Abel, Luca and Janie made their way to the little room in the east wing, where Benjamin sentenced himself to istion to make up for his mistakes. The group made their way down the narrow stairs only to find Waylon Adelmar himself at the bottom of the stairs, dressed in a white suit and leaning casually against the wall, as if he had been waiting for them. ¡°Waylon?¡± Benjamin eximed in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I sent Abel to you this afternoon precisely because I knew you¡¯d be persuaded to take them to Emma. I¡¯ming with you,¡± Waylon revealed. ¡°Waylon, I cannot begin to thank you enough,¡± Abel said as he grabbed Waylon¡¯s hand into a firm handshake. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No worries, I¡¯d feel better if I tagged along too since you guys may not know how to handle Emma in her immobile state,¡± Waylon added. Abel felt a piercing sensation through his heart as soon as he heard Waylon. What in the world happened to his dear Emma? He was both anxious and terrified to find out. The five of them left the manor in two cars and headed in the direction of the pier. They boarded a luxury superyacht that took them toward another nearby ind that was rather simr to Dawn Ind. Despite it being midnight, the ind city was still lit up by bright lights and colorful LED billboards. It was no surprise to Abel since Sam had exined to them that this was just another of the Adelmar family¡¯s many inds. Half an hourter, the group arrived in front of arge, imposing hospital. ¡°Is Emma is this hospital?¡± Abel asked. Abel nodded slowly. ¡°The hospitals on Dawn Ind are older and less well equipped. This hospital has world-ss facilities to ensure the best care for Emma.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Abel made a sound. Ryker Hospital should consider implementing these facilities as well, he thought to himself. Perhaps the Ryker family could work with the Adelmars one day¡­ The vehicle ferrying the group entered the hospitalpound but did not stop at the main building. Instead, they were driven to a standalone block that looked more like a hotel resort. Abel knew that Emma was likely inside that building. He felt his blood rush at the thought of being able to be close to Emma once again. A fewdies in the same maid¡¯s uniform as those at the Adelmar manor greeted Waylon and his contingent as the car parked in front of the building. Once again, they whispered something to Waylon in anguage that Abel did not understand. ¡°They¡¯re surprised that I¡¯m here at this time,¡± Waylon exined. ¡°I was just here this morning.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡± Abel asked directly. He could not wait any longer. ¡°Follow me,¡± Waylon said as he led the group into the building. Abel felt his heart racing like a horse. He was about to find out what exactly happened to Emma. My dear Emma¡­ I¡¯m almost there¡­ Wait for me¡­ The ground floor of the building was a beautifully decorated lounge, but Waylon brought them up a flight of stairs to the second floor. A few doctors and nurses walked past them, and Waylon always made it a point to acknowledge them politely. Finally, Waylon stopped in his tracks as they arrived in front of a European-style door painted in cream. Emma¡­ Abel¡¯s heart called out for his wife. Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Luca and Janie were visibly nervous too. Benjamin looked down and gave his nose a little pinch, as if tofort himself. Waylon gently pushed the heavy door open. The room was a tastefully decorated waiting lounge, filled with warm lights and the scent of fresh flowers. There were two maids in the room who immediately greeted Waylon with a polite bow. Beyond the lounge was another door. ¡°You may leave the room. I have some guests,¡± Waylon instructed the maids. Abel nced intently at the door, wondering if Emma was beyond those doors. ¡°This is usually where I spend some time with Emma. My father spends half his days here as well,¡± Waylon informed Abel. ¡°I want to see her,¡± Abel urged. ¡°Is she in there?¡± Benjamin walked to the door and opened it, motioning for Abel to step inside first. Abel immediately found Emma lying unconscious on a white king-sized bed covered in pristine white sheets. She was ¡°Emma!¡± Abel called out as he tried to lurch forward, but Waylon held him back with a firm grip on his arm. Abel tried to wrestle himself out, but Waylon only tightened his grip. ¡°Please, Waylon, let me see her¡­¡± Abel pleaded. ¡°You can see her by all means, or else I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here, but you cannot touch her!¡± Waylon said authoritatively. ¡°What¡­ why?¡± Abel asked in surprise. Only God knew how long he had dreamed of the day where he could hold Emma in his arms once again. He would never let her go ever again. ¡°There¡¯s a device under Emma¡¯s body that¡¯s working to extricate the bullet from her body. If you move her, you will undo all the progress that¡¯s been done so far and may even take away herst chance at survival,¡± Abel exined. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Abel inhaled deeply. ¡°¡­ there¡¯s still hope for Emma?¡± ¡°She¡¯s hanging on by a thread. Even my father cannot guarantee that she¡¯ll survive¡­¡± Waylon sighed before continuing. ¡°The bullet had pierced through Emma¡¯s cardiovascr artery. If it was any other normal person, they would¡¯ve died on the spot, but Emma managed to shut down her meridian points at the veryst minute which gave her a fighting chance. We¡¯ve already consulted with the best doctors around the world. Unfortunately, they¡¯ve all agreed that they would not be able to retrieve the bullet via surgery, so we finally decided on using this device to slowly extricate the bullet. Emma is also consuming a special supplement formted by our family that helps to repair her damaged artery, but no one knows how long this process will take. It all depends on Emma¡¯s will to live¡­¡± Abel finally understood what Waylon and Robert Adelmar meant by ¡°leaving it all up to fate¡±. If Emma was able to ovee this brutal process, she would be out of the woods. If she could not, it would This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. mean certain death. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel fell to his knees in front of her bed. ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you. You must hang in there and ovee this! Our children are still waiting for you¡­ I¡¯m still waiting for you¡­¡± he cried. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen her, you may return home, Abel¡­¡± Waylon hinted. ¡°No,¡± Abel shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m staying here with Emma until she wakes up!¡± Abel insisted. ¡°Emma might not win this battle in the end,¡± Waylon emphasized again. ¡°There¡¯s no point for you to be here, and who knows how long this process will take?¡± ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no point?¡± Abel argued defiantly. ¡°Emma knows I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll give her to support she needs to ovee this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you need to be treated urgently too, or your stomach will bleed out anytime soon¡­¡± Waylon reminded him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel any pain when I¡¯m with Emma,¡± Abel maintained stubbornly. ¡°I really cannot win against you,¡± Waylon sighed, realizing there was no changing Abel¡¯s mind. ¡°Fine, you can stay here for the next few days. The facilities here are free for to use. Just call a doctor or nurse if you need anything.¡± ¡°Thank you, Waylon. I really appreciate this,¡± Abel thanked him. ¡°Waylon, I¡¯d like to stay here too,¡± Benjamin said suddenly. ¡°Could you please persuade Master Adelmar on my behalf?¡± Chapter 468 Chapter 468 ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Waylon nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know Father always had a soft spot for you, but you ¡°I know that. Emma was the apple of Master Adelmar¡¯s eye, and Ipletely let him down,¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes filled with sorrowful regret. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that,¡± Waylon said as he gave Benjamin a gentle pat on the back. ¡°Stay here with Abel for the next few days then. You may continue with your reflection when you return home.¡± ¡°Thank you, Waylon,¡± Benjamin nodded somberly. Waylon said a few words to the in-house maids before bidding goodbye and leaving the room. ¡°Could you guys leave us for a little while? I want to spend some time alone with Emma,¡± Abel said out loud. Benjamin looked like he was about to argue otherwise, but Janie held him back. ¡°Let them have a momen alone,¡± she whispered to Benjamin before tugging on his arm. Reluctantly, he followed Janie out of the room. Luca, who was thest to leave, closed the door, leaving Abel in the room alone with Emma. He brought a chair close to Emma¡¯s bed and sat down as he observed Emma¡¯s delicate features that decorated her dainty face. ¡°Emma, I¡¯m begging you. You have to ovee this¡­ You have to get better¡­ I¡¯m waiting right here for you,¡± Abel said forlornly. ¡°It¡¯s our wedding anniversary in less than a month. I¡¯m still eagerly waiting for you to be my bride officially and for us to spend the night together. The children need you too. How will they be happy without you? Em¡­¡± Abel carefully ced her tiny lifeless hand in his. He would have thought that she was dead if not for her body warmth and the softness of her skin. ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Abel moaned as pain shot through his abdomen and a wave of nausea hit him. He put down Emma¡¯s hand gently and rushed to the bathroom to throw up again. As he expected, he was vomiting more blood than bile. ¡°This is not good¡­¡± Abel said to himself as he clutched his abdomen. ¡°Abel Ryker, now that you¡¯ve found her, you can¡¯t let yourself crumble before she wakes up. You still have to be there for her! Hang in there, you weakling!¡± he scolded himself before rinsing his mouth and wiping his face with a paper towel. Abel exited the room to find Luca patiently waiting for him outside. ¡°Prepare some soup for me. I¡¯m ready to eat,¡± he announced. Luca jumped up from his seat rather emotionally. ¡°Mr. Abel, you¡­ want to eat something?¡± he asked to confirm. ¡°Yes,¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I need to have energy to watch over Emma.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re absolutely right, Mr. Abel!¡± Luca was pleasantly surprised. ¡°It would be a disaster if Ms. Emma wakes up only to watch you pass out!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a kitchen downstairs,¡± Janie added. ¡°I could cook you some soup. You might not be used to the cuisine in this part of the world.¡± ¡°That works. I¡¯ll join you in the kitchen. If there¡¯s no ingredients, I can make a trip out to get some,¡± Benjamin offered. The two of them took the stairs down to the first floor. Two maids gingerly rushed over to them, addressing Benjamin in their nativenguage. ¡°Mr. Benedict, is there anything we can help you with?¡± they asked politely. ¡°We were thinking of using the kitchen. Are there any ingredients avable to make some soup?¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Benjamin asked. ¡°Yes, yes, there is,¡± one of the maids confirmed. ¡°That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t worry about it, we¡¯ll help ourselves,¡± Benjamin informed them. ¡°Oh?¡± the maids were clearly surprised that one of the Adelmars was personally going into the kitchen. ¡°Well, then, let us know if you need any help.¡± Benjamin and Janie were surprised to find the kitchen stocked full of ingredients enough to feed at least a hundred people. It seemed like Robert and Adelmar always had their meals here after visiting Emma. Janie immediately got to work, preparing the ingredients for a hearty vegetable soup. Half an hourter, Luca brought a bowl of piping hot soup to Abel. Abel sat up on the sofa in the lounge and frowned at the bowl. The soup looked delicious, a testament to Janie¡¯s culinary skills, but Abel did not know how his body would react to it. However, he had to try for Emma¡¯s sake. Luca watched the hot steam fogging up Abel¡¯s sses as Abel wolfed down spoonful after spoonful of hot soup eagerly, knowing Abel was trying his best to hide the pain he was experiencing. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Abel looked much better after finishing Janie¡¯s soup. He stood up, thinking of going into Emma¡¯s bedroom once again, but he was immediately paralyzed by the chronic pain in his abdomen. The pain was so excruciating that it drained all the color from his face in an instant and caused him to break out in cold sweat. ¡°Arrghhhh¡­ d*mn it!¡± Abel cursed. ¡°Mr. Abel, are you alright?¡± Luca immediately went to his aid. ¡°Blerghhhhh¡­¡± Before he knew it, Abel had involuntarily vomited blood and soup all over the floor. ¡°Mr. Abel! Mr. Abel!¡± Luca eximed in shock as he rushed to sit Abel back down on the sofa. ¡°This is terrible. Why can¡¯t my stomach just behave?¡± he moaned in pain. ¡°I¡¯ll get a doctor. Hang in there, Mr. Abel!¡± Luca said before rushing out of the door. Benjamin and Janie were chatting on the ground floor when Luca rushed in gasping for breath, Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. shocking the both of them. ¡°Luca, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Benjamin asked, getting on his feet. ¡°Mr. York, please call a doctor! Mr. Abel is not doing well!¡± Luca breathed panickily. Wordlessly, Benjamin and Janie immediately rushed to the room upstairs only to find Abel lying weakly on the sofa. The room was filled with the unpleasant stench of vomit that covered the floor. The entire scene shook Benjamin and Janie to their core. ¡°Abel! Abel, how are you feeling?¡± Benjamin almost yelled, but Abel was not able to answer. ¡°Mr. Ryker¡¯s stomach is probably bleeding profusely. Ben, call a doctor right now!¡± Janie urged him. Benjamin immediately called the doctors through an inte machine. Two minutester, a few doctors and nurses arrived from the main hospital wing. They immediately carted Abel onto a stretcher and into an ambnce upon assessing his condition. Luca followed beside his employer the whole way. ¡°Janie, stay here with Emma. I¡¯ll keep an eye on Abel,¡± Benjamin told Janie. ¡°Ok,¡± Janie nodded. ¡°Quick, go with Luca! He doesn¡¯t know anyone around here.¡± The doctors immediately put Abel on an IV drip and painkillers. More than an hourter, the pain and bleeding had finally stopped, and Abel was conscious once again. As he took in his surroundings, he found himself in a hospital ward. Luca was by his bedside watching over him, while Benjamin was standing by the window. Abel finally realized he had passed out after throwing up and immediately tried to sit up. ¡°I can¡¯t be sitting around here. I¡¯m supposed to be by Emma¡¯s side! I can¡¯t leave her¡­¡± he grumbled as he tried to flip the bedsheets off him. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca stopped him from getting off the bed. ¡°The doctors say your stomach bleeding is in critical condition. You need immediate surgery¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them,¡± Abel refuted. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going under the knife right now. I need to be with Emma!¡± He pulled out the needles attached to his skin forcefully and bolted out of the ward in slippers before Luca could stop him. He ran into the elevator, pressing for the first floor and immediately running back toward the building where Emma was in. However, momentster, pain took over his stomach and body once again and his vision turned dark as he crashed onto the ground. ¡°Emma¡­¡± he groaned out hisst word before knocking out. When he regained consciousness once again, it was already bright outside. Waylon Adelmar was seated by his side this time. ¡°Waylon,¡± Abel muttered weakly. ¡°I can¡¯t be here. I need to be with Emma¡­¡± ¡°You know what you need? You need treatment,¡± Waylon said tly. ¡°You¡¯re in critical condition right now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die so easily,¡± Abel argued. ¡°I¡¯m a lover of life, don¡¯t you know? If I receive surgery now, I won¡¯t be able to get out of the bed for weeks¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you any longer,¡± Waylon said. ¡°I know you need Emma, but have you ever thought that Emma needs you just as much? If she was awake right now, would you want her to worry about you?¡± Abel considered Waylon¡¯s words silently. It was true that he would not want Emma to worry about him, but he could not help himself. ¡°Waylon, please¡­ I¡¯m begging you¡­ just let me watch over her!¡± Abel pleaded. ¡°No, you need to be treated right away!¡± Waylon refused to budge. ¡°Not yet!¡± Abel countered. ¡°Don¡¯t put me in a difficult position, Abel¡­¡± Waylon said directly. Abel was silent for a moment before he spoke again. ¡°Or why don¡¯t I take Master Adelmar¡¯s medicine?¡± he suggested. ¡°You¡¯ll still need to be treated in the hospital. Your stomach is critically inmed and needs to be pumped to reduce the swelling,¡± Waylon exined. ¡°Well then, sue me for insubordination!¡± Abel snapped as he tried to yank the tubes attached to his flesh once again. Waylon raised his hand, sending a silver needle shooting straight toward Abel¡¯s chest, knocking him out once again. Chapter 470 Chapter 470 A doctor approached Waylon hastily and spoke to him in their native Oseannguage that neither Janie nor Luca understood. Benjamin, on the other hand, turned pale as he heard what the doctor had said and rushed out of the ward. Waylon quickly followed in his stride as well. Luca and Janie exchanged confused nces with each other. ¡°Did something happen to Emma?!¡± Janie suddenly realized. Luca looked at Abel worriedly. Thankfully, Abel was fully unconscious right now, or he would have gone mad if he heard the news about Emma. On the other hand, Luca wondered how Ms. Emma was doing. He crouched down into a kneeling position and said a silent prayer to protect the couple from any further suffering. ¡­ Waylon and Benjamin rushed into Emma¡¯s room and found her surrounded by several doctors with solemn expressions on their faces. Waylon immediately grabbed Emma¡¯s wrist, but he could not feel any pulse. Did this mean¡­ Was Emma¡­? He dared not finish his thoughts. ¡°Has Master Adelmar been notified?¡± he asked the doctors. ¡°Yes, he has,¡± one of the doctors responded. ¡°Is there¡­ any hope left?¡± Waylon could not answer the doctor. His eyes fogged up with tears. Was there any hope left? He wondered the same too. He could only hope that his father could give Emma a chance. He took out a few silver needles and tried ast-ditch attempt at reviving Emma. Janie began to sob out loud, crying into Benjamin¡¯s chest. ¡°Ben, Emma¡­ She¡­¡± Benjamin held onto Janie, but he was in shock himself. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t leave us¡­¡± he chanted those words like a prayer over and over again. Not long after, Robert Adelmar arrived and chased everyone out of the room except for his son who would serve as his assistant. ¡°Father, is there¡­ any hope left?¡± Waylon asked tentatively. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Let me see¡­¡± That was all Robert said before getting to work. The father and son worked on saving Emma from morning untilte afternoon. Benjamin was slumped outside the room, repeating the same prayer over and over again. ¡°Emma, I¡¯ll do anything for you as long as you live¡­ I promise to protect you wholeheartedly and unwaveringly¡­ Emma, please live¡­¡± he prayed and sobbed, while Janie sat by his side. Janie could not help but feel a sense of overwhelming sadness as she saw Benjamin in such a state. Even until now, Benjamin never considered her as someone he could grow to love. His entire world was upied by Emmeline. The man was promising some higher power that he would never leave Emma¡¯s side as long as she woke up. What about her then? Even then, Janie could not stop praying for Emma too. After all, there were other types of love apart from romantic love. There was familial love, and love among friends¡­ ¡­ Back in Abel¡¯s ward, he had been given a sedative and remained in a deep sleep, under orders from Waylon himself. Waylon was afraid of Abel¡¯s condition worsening if he found out about Emma. However, Abel managed to wake up by the afternoon, perhaps as a result of his strong willpower fighting the effects of the sedative. ¡°I need to be with Emma. She¡¯s all alone in that room¡­¡± Abel groaned. ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Luca tried to stop him. ¡°You can¡¯t leave, Ms. Emma¡­¡± ¡°What happened to Emma?¡± Abel demanded to know. ¡°Luca, what did you say? What happened to her?!¡± ¡°Not¡­ Nothing, Mr. Abel¡­¡± Abel wanted to p himself for almost spilling the beans. ¡°But I heard you mention her name! What happened to her, Luc?¡± Abel pressed. ¡°Ms. Emma¡­ is still unconscious. That¡¯s all I was trying to say,¡± Luca said unconvincingly. ¡°Mr. Abel, you shouldn¡¯t go over. You need to be on bed rest right now.¡± ¡°No, I need to be with Emma. She must be lonely on her own. Emma¡­ Emma, wait for me¡­¡± he said out loud as he tried to get down from the bed, just as the door to the ward opened and Waylon strode in. ¡°Mr. Waylon, please talk to Mr. Abel. I can¡¯t stop him!¡± Luca looked at Waylon like he was his savior. ¡°Abel,¡± Waylon said a little tiredly, but pleasantly, nheless. ¡°Just lie down and let the IV drip do its job. It¡¯ll help your condition.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need help. I just need to be with Emma¡­¡± Abel insisted and tried to fight his way out of the ward before Waylon flicked his nose with his palm. Abel smelled a familiar scent from that night in the emergency room with Emma, right before he passed out¡­ Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Luca quickly hoisted Abel back onto the bed and covered him with some nkets. ¡°Mr. Waylon, how is Ms. Emma?¡± Luca asked. Waylon¡¯s expression was glum. ¡°What would Abel do if he knew Emma could not be saved?¡± he asked. Luca immediately dropped to his knees. ¡°No, that won¡¯t do, Mr. Waylon! Mr. Abel definitely won¡¯t survive if Ms. Emma dies! He¡¯s already on the brink of death¡­ I might as well die here and be buried with them on Osea too!¡± he cried out loud. ¡°Please save them, Mr. Waylon. If there¡¯s anyone who can save them, it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°I can save Abel, but Emma¡­ She¡­¡± Waylon choked. Luca¡¯s eyes widened. Did that mean that Ms. Emma had¡­? ¡°What about Mr. Abel? We can¡¯t let him die¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let him die,¡± Waylon said with determination. ¡°He¡¯s still the father of Emma¡¯s four children.¡± ¡°But if Ms. Emma is dead, Mr. Abel would not want to live anymore. He wouldn¡¯t have the willpower to go through surgery and treatment¡­¡± Luca worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways,¡± Waylon said as he produced a packet of powdered medicine from his pocket. ¡°Mix this with some water and feed it to him first. We need to save him.¡± ¡°Of course, right away!¡± Luca immediately took the packet from Waylon and mixed it into a drink for Abel. Half an hourter, Abel stirred from his sleep. Luca was all alone as Waylon had already gone to see Emma. Luca was afraid that Abel was about to kick up a fuss about wanting to see Emma again, but he was surprisingly calm this time around. Abel just stared at the ceiling for a while before letting out a long sigh. ¡°I wonder how the four children are doing¡­¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Luca could not hide his shock. This was the first Abel had mentioned the children since they had left Struyria. It was not that he did not miss them, but rather that he had no one to talk to about the children since Emma was not by his side. Luca felt a deep sense of relief knowing that Abel still had the children on his mind at this very moment instead of Emma. At the very least, he would not be kicking up a fuss and demanding to be in Emma¡¯s room. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Abel. Perhaps it¡¯s time for us to return home. I¡¯m sure the children miss you dearly,¡± Luca persuaded. ¡°Hmm, why don¡¯t we return home then?¡± Abel suddenly suggested. Luca was shellshocked. Was Mr. Abel not going to argue about being by Ms. Emma¡¯s side any longer? Did he just say he wanted to return home? Luca was almost afraid that he had heard Abel wrongly. Did Mr. Abel go mad? Was he really about to leave Ms. Emma behind? At this moment, Benjamin walked in the room with a grave expression on his face. He frowned slightly as he observed Abel wide awake and lying on the bed quietly, but he dared not bring up Emma either. Robert Adelmar had already given Emma his special treatment, but it did not seem to work. Benjamin came over to check on Abel and was surprised to find him in such a calm state. Even when the nurses came in to give him another dose of drugs, he epted it without putting up any resistance. ¡°Abel, are you feeling better?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°Mm,¡± Abel nodded softly. ¡°I was just telling Luca I was thinking of returning to Struyria soon. There¡¯s still a lot of things for us to do back home.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he stared wordlessly at Abel. ¡°Benjamin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Abel looked confused. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Instead of answering Abel, Benjamin immediately stood up. ¡°Mr. York,¡± Luca tugged on Benjamin¡¯s sleeve lightly. ¡°Come outside with me.¡± ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Benjamin turned to Abel and gave him a fake smile. ¡°Luca and I are going out to have a smoke¡­¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Abel nodded Luca immediately pulled Benjamin out of the ward. ¡°Mr. York, you saw him yourself too,¡± Luca said anxiously. ¡°Do you think Mr. Abel has gone crazy? Not only did he not bring up Ms. Emma, he even mentioned returning to Struyria!¡± Benjamin¡¯s frown deepened but he remained silent. ¡°Mr. York, say something!¡± Luca urged. ¡°Abel hasn¡¯t gone crazy, he¡¯s just¡­¡± Benjamin was searching for the right word. ¡°Just¡­ what¡­?¡± Luca did not understand. If he was not mad, would he forget about Ms. Emma? Why did he travel halfway across the world for then? Chapter 472 Chapter 472 ¡°Worryfree?¡± Benjamin said those three syallbles out loud. ¡°What¡¯s free?¡± Luca did not understand what Benjamin just said, but Benjamin had already rushed into the nearest elevator. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Luca yelled, but the elevator doors had already closed on him. Luca rubbed his temples. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone today? Am I the only normal one around here? Or is everyone else normal and I¡¯m the one going crazy?!¡± Luca wondered out loud. Benjamin practically sprinted back to the building where Emma was. He found Robert and Waylon Adelmar huddle together in the lounge with solemn expressions on their faces. ¡°Waylon,¡± Benjamin gasped for air. ¡°Did you give Abel something?¡± Waylon looked up at him nkly. ¡°Tell me,¡± Benjamin rushed forward. ¡°Did you give Abel Worryfree?¡± Abel was quiet for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Waylon!!¡± Benjamin yelled as he grabbed Waylon by the cor. ¡°How could you do that? He¡¯ll lose all his feelings toward Emma! How is that fair to her?¡± ¡°Do you prefer him dead then?¡± Waylon countered. ¡°Emma might not survive this. Do you want the four children to lose their father too?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Benjamin argued. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°There¡¯s no but¡¯s,¡± Waylon dered. ¡°Worryfree is the best anti-depressant developed by Father himself after years of research. It can cure people from heartbreak and remove unnecessarily feelings of hurt. This can only be good thing for Abel, no?¡± ¡°But you¡¯llpletely remove all of Abel¡¯s feelings toward Emma as well! They¡­¡± Benjamin said. ¡°I can¡¯t worry about that right now,¡± Waylon cut him off. ¡°That¡¯s how Worryfree works.¡± ¡°But, son¡­¡± Robert Adelmar¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°There¡¯s no antidote for Worryfree. Abel will treat Emma like a stranger.¡± ¡°Father, can you guarantee Emma wille out of this alive?¡± Waylon questioned. Robert remained silent. He could not guarantee such a thing. ¡°Based on the current situation, it is likely that Emma won¡¯t survive, but Abel might. If he does survive, do we want him to live his life in pain and heartbreak or do we want to relieve him from the burden of heartbreak?¡± Both Robert and Benjamin had no counterargument. Jamie slumped on the floor destely. Abel Ryker¡¯s feelings for Emmeline hadpletely vanished, just like that? ¡°But Mr. Adelmar, have you ever considered the possibility of Emma surviving? What would she and Abel do then?¡± Janie demanded an answer from Waylon. ¡°In that case, the stars will have to align for them once again,¡± Waylon said as a matter-of-factly. ¡°If that happens, let¡¯s hope Abel can fall in love with Emma again¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Are the effects permanent?¡± Janie asked. ¡°There are not enough use cases just yet, but just remember¡­ it¡¯s a drug, not a magic pill, so no one knows for sure,¡± Waylon answered. ¡°That means there¡¯s still hope for them!¡± Janie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What we should be focusing on right now is whether Emma can be saved, or all of this would be for nothing,¡± Waylon drew their attention back to the pressing issue. ¡°Well, at least there¡¯s hope¡­¡± Janie held back her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll pray day and night for Emma to survive, and for Abel to fall in love with her again. Otherwise, I don¡¯t want to believe in love any longer¡­¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Waylon chuckled tly. He wanted to ask Janie what was there about love to believe, but he decided not to destroy the woman¡¯s idealistic notion of love and swallowed his words instead. ¡°Relief from the burden of heartbreak¡­¡± Benjamin mused. ¡°Should I take a dose of it too?¡± ¡°No!¡± Janie snapped. ¡°Ben, I know you¡¯re in love with Emma, but think about it. Don¡¯t you see how scary it is if you lost all your feelings for her just like that?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing great about love,¡± Robert bellowed. ¡°It¡¯s just a chemical reaction.¡± Janie rolled her eyes internally. It was obvious that the Adelmars had no female figure in their lives, and probably the reason why Waylon Adelmar was still single in histe thirties. Both the father and son had long given up on the notion of love. ¡­ Benjamin and Janie went to visit Abel in his ward together and found Luca in the ward checking in on Abel. ¡°Mr. Abel, does your abdomen still hurt?¡± Luca asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s much better,¡± Abel said tly, but his response only made Luca even more concerned. Why was Mr. Abel not mentioning Ms. Emma any longer? If he was feeling better, he should be dying to jump out of bed and rush to her side! Chapter 473 Chapter 473 ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Lucas couldn¡¯t help it, ¡°Ms. Loise¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Loise? You mean Emmeline?¡± Abel frowned lightly, a little impatiently, ¡°We¡¯re not married yet, don¡¯t call her that¡­¡± ¡°Thump¡­¡± Lucas sat on the ground. Oh no, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Did their grandfather change his mind? He suddenly lost his feelings for Emmeline, who was addicted to love. It was calm, without a trace of attachment. what happened? Lucas felt like he was dreaming. But it was a good thing for their father at the moment. At least he can cooperate with the treatment and recuperate with peace of mind, otherwise, he might This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. be torturing himself to death. But where did his feelings for Emmeline go? Why did it disappear? Lucas was very smart. Rubbing his head, he thought about the packet of medicine that Benjamin asked him to feed to Abel. Benjamin said negatively, saving lives was the most important thing. Was it the medicine that made their father cheerful, relieved from depression, and no longer have obsessions? However, it was too scary. Benjamin and Janie came in. Abel¡¯splexion improved a lot. His handsome face was pale, and it became more and more charming and enchanting. Seeing the twoing in, Lucas grabbed Benjamin. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, you are here. Can you lend me a cigarette?¡± Before Benjamin could react, Lucas pushed Benjamin to the corridor. Then the door was closed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Benjamin frowned. ¡°Did Mr. Benjamin give our father medicine?¡± Lucas said, ¡°Our father seemed to have no obsession at once,¡± ¡°Well,¡± Benjamin nodded, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about this,¡± When Lucas heard this, his heart sank. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, what was the effect of the medicine that you gave Abel?¡± ¡°In medical terms, it¡¯s for treating depression,¡± Benjamin exined. ¡°Inyman¡¯s terms, it¡¯s for treating lovesickness,¡± ¡°Cure lovesickness?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Benjamin nodded, ¡°Abel has lost his interest in Emmeline.¡± ¡°Thump¡­¡± Lucas leaned against the wall. ¡°Does that mean that our grandfather had lost his affection for Ms. Loise?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t she be mad? How miserable would she be?¡± ¡°Can Emmeline still live on?¡± Benjamin said sadly, ¡°She just wants to be angry and suffer, so she must be able to live,¡± ¡°Then you mean Ms. Loise¡­¡± ¡°Emmeline may not be safe,¡± Benjamin swallowed, ¡°So, he had to protect Abel, please understand.¡± Everyone fell silent. Lucas¡¯s eyes were full of tears, he choked and said, ¡°I understand, Mr. Benjamin, he is doing it for Mr. Abel,¡± ¡°When you get back to Struyria, exin this to Abel¡¯s parents,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°to avoid any issues,¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lucas sniffled and nodded. After a few days of fluid infusion, Abel¡¯s condition stabilized. Benjamin gave him herbal medicine to treat gastric ulcers. This was just a course of treatment, and his stomach disease would bepletely cured. It had been a week since he came to Osea. From time to time, he received calls from Struyria. Abel decided to set off and return to the Struyria. Lucas began to feel uneasy again. Did Abel still want to see Emmeline? Or did he not want to see her? Lucas was afraid of the oue. If he did not look at it, Lucas felt scared. However, if he looked at it, it would lose its effect. But Abel did not mention it until he set off. Lucas felt cold. However, he could not me their father for being ruthless. Being ruthless was medicine. The medicine was also life-saving. Initially, Janie did not want to leave. She wanted to stay with Benjamin on the ind. But in the end, Benjamin told her to return to the Struyria as well. ¡°What will happen to Emmeline if you¡¯re not there? What about the Adelmar Group?¡± ¡°But Mr. Adelmar,¡± Benjamin said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯d better stay here, I think¡­¡± ¡°You can put aside Emmeline¡¯s matter from now on,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Did you drink the medicine as well?¡± Chapter 474 Chapter 474 ¡°It can¡¯t be done,¡± Benjamin said in surprise, ¡°I¡¯d rather suffer than let you deprive me of my feelings,¡± ¡°Stupid!¡± Robert waved and said, ¡°You and Ms. Eastwood should go back to Struyria, and set off with Abel.¡± Three dayster, everyone returned to Struyria. Abel returned to ¡°The Precipice.¡± The Rolls-Royce stopped in the parking space, and Kendra greeted him with Abel in his arms. Evelyn saw them upstairs, and changed her clothes, put on some makeup, and ran down. The car opened, and Abel, who dressed in a ck suit, stepped out. Kendra¡¯s eyes dimmed. She expected Emmeline to appear behind Abel. But there was only Abel. Luca got off the passenger seat. ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Kendra probed into the car, ¡°Where is Ms. Louise? Didn¡¯t you find her?¡± Abel strode toward the main building as if he did not hear anything. Evelyn greeted her in a pink dress she had just changed into. ¡°Mr. Abel!!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Upon seeing Evelyn, Abel suddenly frowned. ¡°I¡­¡± Evelyn smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m here to apany Kendra and help her look after the baby while all of you are gone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to strangers living at home,¡± Abel brushed past Evelyn, ¡°you¡¯d better leave.¡± ¡°But Mr. Abel¡­¡± Abel strode into the main building calmly. ¡°Mr. Elsher,¡± Kendra stopped Luca, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for Ms. Louise, where is Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°Shh,¡± Lucas silenced. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kendra¡¯s heart sank. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t mention Ms. Louise,¡± Kendra was startled when she heard the words, and Evelyn¡¯s eyes widened too. ¡°Ms. Louise¡­ Could it be¡­¡± ¡°I was about to talk to you about this,¡± Lucas said to Kendra, ¡°Pay attention,¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Kendra¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Is it true that Ms. Lou¡­ So, we can¡¯t mention her around Mr. Abel in the future?¡± ¡°Precisely,¡± Lucas said, ¡°so don¡¯t bring it up around him, or else¡­¡± The third master of their family is actually not sad anymore, but it can still be avoided, so let¡¯s avoid it. Because in Lucas¡¯ point of view, Abel would feel sad when Emmeline was mentioned. After Lucas finished speaking, he followed Abel and entered the main building. Kendra and Evelyn were left looking at each other. ¡°Kendra,¡± Evelyn said, ¡°What does Lucas mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand,¡± Kendra said worriedly, ¡°Maybe Ms. Louise is really gone, and told us not to mention her when Mr. Abel is here,¡± ¡°Is Emmeline really gone this time?¡± Evelyn was overjoyed, ¡°So¡­¡± She wanted to say that she had hope now, but choked on her words. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Abel is back,¡± Kendra said to Evelyn, ¡°Thank you for staying with me during this time, but after all, I am not in charge here, Ms. Murphy, I will not keep you here any longer,¡± ¡°Kendra,¡± Evelyn grabbed Kendra¡¯s hand, ¡°Just say a few words for me, why don¡¯t you let Mr. Abel stay with me for a few days? The air here is good, and the environment is fresh, I don¡¯t even wanna go back to Altney,¡± Kendra did not know what to say. Evelyn seems to have a gentle temperament and is easy to get along with, so she did not dislike her. It was just because she could not disobey Abel¡¯s order. ¡°Kendra, please,¡± Evelyn took Kendra¡¯s hand coquettishly, ¡°Please just help me,¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a shot,¡± Kendra said, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it either.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Evelyn said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you lots of gifts when I return to Altney. I have a lot of designer clothes that I can¡¯t wear, and I have a lot of designer bags too, I¡¯ll give them to you,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need those,¡± Kendra smiled lightly, ¡°I am here with Mr. Abel. I¡¯m fed, I have a ce to live, and I have money. I¡¯m already satisfied with what I have,¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I really envy you,¡± Evelyn pouted. ¡°Why do you envy me?¡± Kendra was a little surprised, ¡°I just depend on others, and you¡¯re from a well- known family.¡± Chapter 475 Chapter 475 ¡°But you get to stay by Mr. Abel¡¯s side every day,¡± Evelyn said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve been married to him, Mr. Abel doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± Kendra lowered her gaze, ¡°I still have to cook for Mr. Abel, so I won¡¯t chat with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Evelyn hurriedly followed. Abel returned to his room and took a hot shower. After that, she wrapped herself in a towel and entered the closet. He wanted to change into a suit, so he hurried to Abel¡¯s room to have a look. Since he had not been here for so long, his desk should be piled with work. But then he saw Emmeline¡¯s clothes. The closet was filled with clothes. They were all designer clothes that he bought for her. Abel took one off casually and put it in front of his eyes. He wondered why he loved that woman so much. Why did he buy her so much luxurious clothing? But why did he feel empty whenever he thought of her? He even thought about how she was lying on the hospital bed, fighting against the god of death, and he felt empty. Maybe he did not love this woman? Abel thought so. He hung up the clothes in the closet. Love cannot be forced. You cannot force someone to love you. Abel thought that when he had time, he would ask Kendra to move all these clothes away to save space. He changed to a ck suit and went to the Ryker Group. Sure enough, there was a mountain of documents on the desk, waiting for him to deal with. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Luca reckoned that their father would not leave the CEO¡¯s office within two hours. Taking advantage of this effort, Annie went to Levan Mansion. He needed to exin Abel and Emmeline¡¯s matter in advance. Both Lewis and Rosaline were there. The couple was ying with the children in the garden. It was the weekend and the kindergarten was closed. Hearing that the housekeeper said that Luca was looking for them, the couple looked at each other. ¡°Luca is Abel¡¯s bodyguard,¡± Lewis said, ¡°He came here on a special trip, it must be rted to his son.¡± ¡°Abel went to find Emmeline,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°Is it bad?¡± ¡°There is no need for Luca to talk about the situation. It seems that Luca is hiding it from Abel.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± The two told Daisy and the nanny to take care of the children and hurried to the building. Seeing the couple, Luca got up from the sofa. ¡°Sit down and talk,¡± Lewis gestured to Luca with a serious expression. ¡°Luca,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°Is there something wrong with Abel?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Luca sat down on the sofa and talked about Osea and his party. Before he finished speaking, Lewis and Rosaline turned pale. ¡°So the children has no mother?¡± ¡°Emmeline is really hopeless?¡± ¡°Considering her conditions,¡± Luca choked up, ¡°Precisely,¡± ¡°About Abel¡¯s body¡­¡± Rosaline was very worried. ¡°Mr. Abel has taken the medicine from Benjamin¡¯s family, and he¡¯s doing fine. He¡¯ll recover soon,¡± ¡°But what medicine did Abel take?¡± Lewis frowned, ¡°He let go of his obsession with Emmeline, but what about the children? Will the children miss their mother?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Rosaline wiped her tears, ¡°It¡¯s better for Abel to let Emmeline go rather than thinking about it, but the children can¡¯t live without their mother.¡± ¡°At the moment, we can only keep it a secret from the children,¡± Luca said, ¡°Emmeline is temporarily staying with Benjamin and won¡¯te back for a year or so, and the children will let it go,¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way to go,¡± Lewis frowned, ¡°How could such a thing happen?¡± ¡°Fortunately, Abel is fine,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°You can¡¯t bring back the dead, and you can¡¯t grieve all the time.¡± ¡°But Emmeline¡­¡± Luca said, ¡°It¡¯s not thest time yet.¡± ¡°ording to what you said, there is nothing the York family can do,¡± Rosaline said sadly, ¡°I think it will happen sooner orter.¡± Chapter 476 Chapter 476 ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really hard for Abel.¡± Lewis pinched his brows, ¡°He likes Emmeline so much.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do now,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°If worsees to worst, let¡¯s see which daughter is suitable, and match one up for Abel,¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s also a n,¡± Lewis said, ¡°At any rate, he¡¯s given up and has no feelings for Emmeline. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to start a new rtionship.¡± Lucas felt a lump in his throat. He felt sorry for Emmeline by doing so. But Emmeline was really hopeless, and for their father, this is the only way to go. The dead are gone, and life continues. Lucas exined the matter to Lewis and his wife and hurried back to Abel¡¯s. On the way, he passed the Nightfall Cafe, and he saw that the shop was open. But there was no time to park the car and see Lynn. Abel processed the documents, and it was already dark. He returned to the edge of the white clouds. Kendra had prepared dinner. The vor was rich, and it also matched Abel¡¯s taste buds. He has been taking the medicine Benjamin gave him. His stomach problem has almost healed. His appetite even got better. He changed into his clothes and came downstairs, he was ready to have dinner. Raising his eyes, he saw Evelyning out of the kitchen wearing an apron. Abel¡¯s handsome face turned cold immediately. ¡°Evelyn? Why are you still here?¡± Evelyn was dumbfounded. ¡°Mr.Abel,¡± Kendra came out with a soup bowl, ¡°I let Ms. Evelyn stay, and asked her to help me for a few more days.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you busy?¡± Abel frowned. Kendra was a little speechless. Munchkin was not here, why would she be busy? Abel turned around and went upstairs, and after a while, he changed into his suit and came down again. Lucas stared nkly at Abel. ¡°Lucas,¡± Abel said with a dark face, ¡°We¡¯re going back to the mansion, and I won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Mr. Abel,¡± Lucas nodded hastily. Kendra stayed there holding the soup bowl. ¡°Told you that Mr. Abel doesn¡¯t like women around, why won¡¯t you listen!¡± Lucasined to Kendra in a low voice. Kendra also felt that she had gone too far. Abel sympathized with her orphans and widows, but she should not have relied on his tolerance to keep Evelyn without permission. Seeing Abel and Lucas entering Rolls-Royce, Kendra was so devastated that her stomach had knots. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Evelyn¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°I caused you trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Kendra said, ¡°I made my own decisions.¡± ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Evelyn said, ¡°Mr. Abel left in a fit of anger.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this for now,¡± Kendra said, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to him when you leaveter.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Evelyn said, ¡°I¡¯d better apologize to the Ryker familyter,¡± ¡°You?¡± Kendra asked in surprise, ¡°To the Ryker family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Evelyn said, ¡°The Murphy family and the Ryker family know each other. I haven¡¯t visited Mr. Adrien and Uncle Landen yet.¡± Kendra kept quiet. Initially, she should not have bothered about the youngdy¡¯s affairs. Abel¡¯s car came to Levan Mansion, and the housekeeper hurriedly notified Lewis and his wife. ¡°Wow, Daddy and Mommy are back from their honeymoon!¡± Timothy pped his hands and cheered. ¡°But how long is it?¡± said Helios, ¡°is there ten days?¡± ¡°I can only count to ten days,¡± said Endymion, ¡°isn¡¯t ten days a little short?¡± ¡°Yeah, honeymoon, honeymoon, need tost a month.¡± Hesperus was also puzzled. ¡°Children,¡± Rosaline said with a forced smile, ¡°I heard from your father that Grandpa Benjamin is ill, and your mother will stay in Osea to take care of him.¡± ¡°But grandpa is a doctor,¡± said Helios. ¡°Is he very ill?¡± ¡°People will get sick when they grow old,¡± Lewis said, ¡°and so will doctors.¡± ¡°How long will Mommy take care of Grandpa?¡± Hesperus said, ¡°We miss Mommy.¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Hesperus pouted, ¡°I miss Mommy every day, even in my dreams.¡± ¡°But who is Grandpa Benjamin?¡± Timothy asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of him?¡± Chapter 477 Chapter 477 ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t let us tell you that,¡± Helios said, ¡°Grandpa told us that it¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Uncle Adelmar,¡± Endymion said, ¡°we¡¯re not allowed to talk about it.¡± ¡°In short, we¡¯re not supposed to talk about what happened on the ind,¡± Hesperus finally concluded, ¡°We can¡¯t talk about it, otherwise Grandpa will get angry.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve all talked about it just now,¡± Timothy said, ¡°Will Grandpa Benjamin be angry?¡± ¡°It probably won¡¯t happen now,¡± said Helios. ¡°Now that even Grandma knows about it, it¡¯s okay to talk about it.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Moonlight nodded. ¡°I agree.¡± Hesperus also nodded seriously, ¡°Daddy must have met Grandpa, so Grandpa agreed to tell us this secret.¡± Daisy was listening, wiping away her tears. She already knew about Emmeline, but she could only keep it from the children. Abel parked the car and walked in with big strides. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Daddy!¡± His children rushed forward. ¡°Good boys!¡± Abel happily squatted down, opened his arms, and hugged his four precious sons. The chubby little dumpling was hugged into her arms, warm and caring. The corner of Abel¡¯s lips burst into a smile. ¡°Daddy, Daddy,¡± Timothy said, ¡°When will Mommye back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Daddy, we miss Mommy too.¡± The Helios fluttered with big eyes. ¡°Daddy, will Mommye back earlier?¡± Endymion was full of grievances. Hesperus hugged Abel¡¯s neck, ¡°Daddy tell Mummy that we are all waiting for her.¡± Mommy? Mommy? Abel furrowed his eyebrows. Were the kids talking about Emmeline? But why is that woman so ethereal to him? It was too ethereal for him to grasp. It¡¯s really strange, he did not feel anything about the person he was going to marry. ¡°Mummy¡­¡± Abel said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s good to have Daddy with you.¡± ¡°But we also miss Mommy,¡± Timothy asked, ¡°Grandpa Benjamin won¡¯t let here back,¡± ¡°¡­¡± Abel thought for a while, and the image of Emmeline lying on the hospital bed appeared in his mind. Although I have no feelings for her, she is their mother after all. He could not afford to make the kids sad. ¡°Yes, Mommy can¡¯te back.¡± Abel said, ¡°Daddy is hungry, shall we eat?¡± ¡°But Daddy, Mommy¡­¡± However, Abel had already stood up. Rosaline came over, wiped away her tears, and said, ¡°I told the staff to cook your favorite dishes,¡± ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡± ¡°Grandma, Daddy likes to eat dumplings Mommy made,¡± Timothy licked his little tongue, ¡°I¡¯d like to eat too.¡± ¡°I love Mommy¡¯s porridge too!¡± Helios said, ¡°Daddy likes it too,¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s also Mummy¡¯s shredded pork with green bamboo shoots,¡± Endymion said, ¡°Daddy loves them all.¡± ¡°Anyway, Daddy likes to eat the food Mommy cooks.¡± Hesperus finally added. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the staff to make the dishes now,¡± Rosaline said with tears in her eyes. Abel frowned. Every time the children talked about a dish, a delicate and pretty figure in an apron would appear in front of his eyes. The figure was blurry, but he could feel her smile. She was sweet and gentle¡­ Suddenly, a sharp pain prated into Abel¡¯s heart. He yelled in pain, ¡°Ugh!¡± Rosaline was taken aback, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, son? Does your stomach hurt?¡± ¡°No,¡± sweat oozed from the tip of Abel¡¯s nose, ¡°It¡¯s strange, my heart suddenly hurts.¡± Heartache? Rosaline looked at Luca. Luca did not tell him that if he took the medicine, his heart would hurt. Luca was lost. Benjamin did not exin the side effects of the medicine. Their grandfather suddenly had a heartache, how would he exin it? Fortunately, the painsted only for a moment. As Emmeline¡¯s smile shed across Abel¡¯s heart, the pain disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Abel straightened up and said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m a little tired.¡± ¡°Then you go upstairs and rest first,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°We still have to wait for the dishes to be made,¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Abel nodded and left the children. Chapter 478 Chapter 478 ¡°Daddy, you should get some rest,¡± Timothy said. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s mealtime,¡± Sun added. Moon looked at Abel and said, ¡°Daddy, you have to take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Go on upstairs, Daddy,¡± Star said as he blew kisses. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Abel felt revitalized after hearing their words. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll stay here and y with you all for a bit,¡± he said. ¡°Abel, are you sure about this?¡± Rosaline asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s plenty of time to rest after dinner,¡± Abel replied. Rosaline nodded and headed to the kitchen. After dinner, Abel received a phone call from Benjamin. ¡°Abel, are you feeling any better?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Thanks for asking, Mr. Benjamin,¡± Abel replied. ¡°I would like to meet the children. Is that fine with you?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°The children are with my parents right now. Give me a moment,¡± Abel said. He covered the phone and approached them. ¡°Benjamin would like to meet the children. Is that alright?¡± Abel asked. ¡°Well, Benjamin isn¡¯t an outsider, so it¡¯s fine with me,¡± Rosaline answered. ¡°Abel, keep in mind that Adelmar and Ryker aren¡¯t fond of each other. Grandad would be mad if he knew about this. Be careful not to let him take advantage of you,¡± Lewis said. ¡°I understand, Dad,¡± Abel replied. Abel held up the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting at Levan Mansion.¡± After 40 minutes, Benjamin arrived with Janie. She was holding bags of toys and snacks. Lewis and Rosaline stood by the corridor and greeted them. Daisy brought the children to the living room. Sun, Moon, and Star gave Benjamin a hug on sight while Timothy stood motionless by the sofa. Benjamin reached out and said, ¡°Timmy,e here.¡± ¡°Are you here to see us on behalf of Mommy?¡± Timothy asked. Benjamin nodded hesitantly. ¡°When will mommy return?¡± Sun asked. ¡°Is Grandpa¡¯s condition getting worse?¡± Moon added. ¡°Uncle Benjamin, I miss Mommy,¡± Star muttered with teary eyes. Although Abel had no feelings for Emmeline, he felt bad for the children. Janie opened her bags and revealed the toys and snacks that she brought. ¡°Look at what we¡¯ve brought. I¡¯m sure all of you will like them,¡± Janie said. Daisy helped Janie to distribute the toys and snacks. They managed to divert the children¡¯s attention. ¡°I¡¯m d that the children are fine,¡± Benjamin said. Abel nodded and said, ¡°Tell them that the children are well.¡± As Rosaline was about to enquire about Emmeline, she stopped after noticing Abel¡¯s gaze. Janie took a deep breath and lowered her head. Rosaline was certain that Emmeline was beyond saving. Chapter 479 Chapter 479 The next morning, Abel left the Levan Mansion. A frail woman was carrying a child in her arms nearby. Abel was unaware as he was in the backseat of the car with the curtains closed. Luca, who was in the passenger seat said, ¡°Mr. Abel, it¡¯s Kendra.¡± As Abel peaked through the curtain, he saw Kendra carrying Quincy in her arms. ¡°Stop the car!¡± he uttered. Abel rolled down the window and said, ¡°Kendra, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Quincy catching a cold?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, I couldn¡¯t enter the Ryker Group. I had no choice but to look for you here,¡± Kendra uttered anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Abel asked. ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize. I acted on my own and decided to let Ms. Murphy stay. However, she already left,¡± Kendra said. ¡°I see. I don¡¯t me you for it. I¡¯m aware that Evelyn can be difficult to deal with,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Really?¡± Kendra was surprised. She was worried ever since Abel left. She felt a sense of relief after hearing Abel¡¯s reply. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s cold out here, I¡¯ll let my bodyguards send you home,¡± Abel said. ¡°Will you be back for lunch? I¡¯ll prepare your favorite dishes,¡± Kendra asked hastily. Abel paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be staying at Levan Mansion for a few more days. I want to apany my parents.¡± Kendra nodded in response. ¡°Luca, have thest car to send them home,¡± Abel insisted. Luca proceeded to contact the bodyguards through the walkie-talkie. As Kendra was about to approach the car, Abel called out to her. Kendra thought that Abel had changed his mind. However, he said, ¡°Go ahead and take all the clothes from Emmeline¡¯s wardrobe. It would be a waste to throw them away. They¡¯re all yours now.¡± Kendra was dazed. Abel rolled up the windows and drove off. He stayed in the CEO¡¯s office until the afternoon. The phone on his desk rang. It was a call from Ryker¡¯s residence. ¡°Abel, I heard that you returned.¡± Oscar¡¯s voice sounded from the phone. ¡°That¡¯s right, grandad,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s have a meal together,¡± Oscar said. Abel hesitated before agreeing to it. He proceeded to phone Luca and said, ¡°Prepare some gifts. I¡¯m heading to the Ryker¡¯s residence after work.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Upon reaching the Ryker¡¯s residence, Adrien was at the entrance with Lizbeth. Abel suddenly remembered that they were a couple. ¡°Abel, we were waiting for your arrival,¡± Adrien said. Chapter 480 Chapter 480 ¡°Adrien, you¡¯re here too,¡± Abel said as he stepped out of the car. ¡°Grandad wanted to have a meal with us. He¡¯s fond of Liz,¡± Adrien said. ¡°Congrattions,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Mr. Abel, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Lizbeth said. Abel nodded in response. Adrien and Lizbeth did not mention Emmeline to avoid upsetting Abel. However, Lizbeth¡¯s smile reminded Abel of Emmeline. He frowned as he felt a sharp pain. Itsted for a brief second and he returned to his usual silent demeanor. They walked through the corridor as they headed towards the hall. Along the way, Lizbeth held onto Adrien¡¯s arm while he held her by the waist. Luca found the scene to be unbearable as he was following behind them. As they entered the hall, Oscar was sitting on the sofa. Abel was stunned as he noticed that Evelyn was standing beside Oscar. He frowned as he felt ufortable. It appeared that Evelyn left the Precipice and made her way here. ¡°Mr. Abel, you¡¯re here,¡± Evelyn said with a smile. Abel nodded and greeted Oscar. ¡°Have a seat. She¡¯s Paul¡¯s daughter. Have you two met?¡± Oscar asked. Abel nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for quite a while now. I would like to make an apology today,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Apologize? Why?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°I¡¯ve bothered Mr. Abel back at the Precipice, so I would like to Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. apologize,¡± Evelyn answered. Oscar nced at Abel and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. You should bother him more and get him to smile. Just look at his gloomy face.¡± ¡°I¡¯m incapable of doing so. I¡¯m grateful that Mr. Abel didn¡¯t ask me to leave,¡± Evelyn muttered. ¡°Ask you to leave? I dare him to do that,¡± Oscar uttered as he ced his teacup down. ¡°Grandad, if there¡¯s nothing of importance then I shall take my leave now. There¡¯s a lot of work back at the group,¡± Abel said. ¡°Leave your work behind. I asked you toe here for lunch,¡± Oscar said. ¡°It¡¯ll be better for me to have lunch back at the group,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Are you trying to go against my orders? What happened to Emmeline? You should fill us in on the situation,¡± Oscar said. ¡°Abel, you never told us anything about it. What¡¯s her condition right now?¡± Adrien asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. What happened to her?¡± Lizbeth added. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let the past stay in the past. It¡¯s time for lunch,¡± Abel said. Everyone was bbergasted. Oscar wanted an answer but Abel had made his way to the dining hall. He wanted to get it over with and leave. All he could think about was work. Evelyn found his cold demeanor attractive. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go ahead and have lunch everyone,¡± Oscar said as he waved. Adrien held Lizbeth¡¯s hand as he led her to the dining hall. Evelyn caught up to Abel and said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the dishes today. I can make some more if you¡¯d like.¡± Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Abel nced at Evelyn in silence. ¡°Paul sure did teach his daughter well. You¡¯re a well-rounded woman,¡± Oscar said. ¡°You tter me, Grandad. I¡¯ll be sure to prepare more delicacies for you in the future,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Perhaps you should stay and be my granddaughter-inw. My sons are supposed to get married soon, but Emmeline seems to be¡­¡± Abel suddenly turned around. Oscar nearly bumped into him. ¡°Are you trying to give me a heart attack?¡± Oscar uttered. ¡°I lost my appetite so I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± Abel said. ¡°I dare you!¡± Oscar yelled. ¡°I apologize, grandad,¡± Abel said as he walked past Oscar. ¡°Mr. Abel, don¡¯t leave!¡± Evelyn held onto his arm. Abel pushed her away. ¡°Mr. Abel, do you hate me? If you do then I¡¯ll leave. Please don¡¯t make Grandad angry,¡± Evelyn said with teary eyes. Abel red at Evelyn in silence. ¡°Mr. Abel, please don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll leave instead¡­¡± Evelyn muttered. ¡°Abel! You¡¯re a man yet you¡¯re acting like a child! Get back here! You can leave after lunch!¡± Oscar shouted. ¡°Abel, cut it out with that. How can you disobey Grandad¡± Adrien said. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Abel. We¡¯re all here, so let¡¯s not make things difficult for Grandad¡± Lizbeth added. ¡°Mr. Abel, please stay. I¡¯ll leave. I don¡¯t want Grandad to be angry,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s have lunch together,¡± Abel replied. Evelyn wiped her tears and said, ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me anymore? That¡¯s great!¡± Everyone sat down at the dining table. Evelyn sat beside Abel. ¡°Mr. Abel, you should try this. I made this myself,¡± Evelyn said as she passed the dishes to Abel. At the other end of the table, Adrien said, ¡°Liz, you should try this. It¡¯s good for your health. I asked the chefs to prepare this just for you.¡± Evelyn stood up and walked over to Oscar with a dish in her hand. ¡°Grandad, try this one. I made it myself. It¡¯s crispy on the outside and tender on the inside,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. You¡¯re much better inparison to¡­¡± Oscar decided not to finish his sentence. Evelyn smiled as she knew what Oscar meant. ¡°Mr. Abel, this one¡¯s for you. It¡¯s good for your digestion,¡± Evelyn said as she returned to her seat. Abel¡¯s te was filled to the brim. However, he only took a few bites. ¡°Shall I make some congee for you? I¡¯ve heard that you often get stomach aches,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Abel said. ¡°In that case, you should try this herbal soup. It contains essential nutrients,¡± Evelyn continued. ¡°I¡¯m done eating,¡± Abel said as he ced his cutlery down. ¡°Abel, how can you be so cold towards Ms. Evelyn when she¡¯s being considerate of you?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°Grandad, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m used to this,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful, Evelyn,¡± Oscar said as he red at Abel. ¡°I¡¯m done here, enjoy your meal. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. There¡¯s still work to be done. I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Abel said. Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Evelyn said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Abel, work is more important; please leave it to me; I can look after Granddad.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded, picked up his suit jacket, and left. Oscar mmed the fork on the table and snorted, ¡°This bastard is so freaking stubborn!¡± ¡°Grandda,¡± Evelyn said, ¡°Emmeline was in danger; it was only natural that Mr. Abel was feeling upset.¡± ¡°Why should I be understanding?¡± Oscar snapped and said, ¡°All she has done is give birth to the four children and nothing more! She can never be better than you. What¡¯s more, she¡¯s dead now!¡± Evelyn lowered her head and smiled. How can a dead womanpete with a richdy like me? It N?velDrama.Org (C) content. seems that I still have my chance with Abel as long as I¡¯m on Old Mr. Ryker¡¯s good side. No, not only him! I also have to be on good terms with Abel¡¯s parents and children!¡± She quickly carried out her n. The next time, she went to the kindergarten to pick up four of them. She blocked their way out and said, ¡°I¡¯m your mom¡¯s friend; I¡¯m here to visit you all.¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t know you,¡± Timothy looked up and asked, ¡°Are you a human trafficker?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± She squatted down and smiled lovingly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m best friends with your mom, Emmeline. You all should address me as Auntie Evelyn . ¡°But we have never seen you together with mom,¡± Helios was said to be alerted. ¡°How can we be sure you¡¯re her friend?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Endymion said, ¡°we won¡¯t believe you before making sure of your real identity!¡± ¡°I agree with my brothers!¡± Hesperus said, ¡°The four of us are not so easy to lie to!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you all,¡± She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to your house, and you all will know it once we see your grandparents.¡± ¡°Grandad ising to fetch us now,¡± Timothy asked. ¡°Are youing with us?¡± She turned and saw Lewising down from his car; she had greeted him and his wife the other day. And the two of them knew who she was; she once had a marriage agreement with Abel. ¡°Ms. Murphy?¡± Lewis was surprised to see her here, and he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Mr. Lewis,¡± she smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see the things; I¡¯m Emmeline¡¯s best friend after all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so nice for you to miss the kids,¡± Lewis said. ¡°Thanks for caring.¡± ¡°I¡¯m devastated at what happened to Emmeline.¡± ¡°Grandad,¡± Helios asked, ¡°is she really mom¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded and said, ¡°we knew her.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re really our mom¡¯s friend,¡± Endymion said. ¡°Sorry for misunderstanding you.¡± ¡°We always wee Mom¡¯s friend.¡± Hesperus said, ¡°Auntie, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°I thought you were a human trafficker.¡± Timothy broke into a smile and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re not one?¡± ¡°Are you terrified of the human trafficker?¡± She gently caressed his head and said, ¡°I feel so sorry for you.¡± ¡°Ms. Murphy,¡± Lewis said, ¡°since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go to our house to have lunch together. We¡¯re no strangers.¡± ¡°I was nning to,¡± she answered. ¡°I already prepared the gifts to pay a visit.¡± Half an hourter, her car followed Lewis¡¯ car into his mansion. She took a lot of gifts and toys from her car, and she also bought expensive food for Lewis and Rosaline. Rosaline was happy to see her, and she pulled her to the sofa to have a talk. ¡°I¡¯m best friends with Emmeline,¡± she said with reddened eyes. ¡°Who would have thought something like this could happen to her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let the kids overhear our conversation,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°They thought that Emmeline was at Osea looking after their grandpa.¡± ¡°Osea?¡± She was shocked, and she asked, ¡°Emmeline¡¯s not dead? She¡¯s at Osea?¡± Chapter 483 Chapter 483 ¡°Yes,¡± Rosaline said in a lowered voice, ¡°she¡¯s at the Aldemar Residence; it will be a matter of time before she passes away.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Evelyn said, ¡°this is the first time I heard about the Aldemar family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this,¡± Rosaline said even lighter. ¡°Don¡¯t let Old Mr. Ryker hear it.¡± ¡°Old Mr. Ryker?¡± She asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He had a grudge against the Aldemar family, so we don¡¯t want to create more trouble.¡± Evelyn¡¯s face crumpled, and she said, ¡°Mrs. Madame Ryker, please rest assured. I¡¯ll definitely keep my friend¡¯s secret.¡± ¡°Good to know,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°The kids are so pitiful without Emmeline.¡± ¡°Madame Ryker, don¡¯t you worry.¡± She said, ¡°The kids like me; if you¡¯re okay with it, I can look after Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. them for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to have you,¡± Rosalien smiled and said. ¡°Back then, Abel refused to marry you. Now he should be realizing that he was missing out on a good woman.¡± ¡°Madame Ryker, I¡¯m not as good as you said.¡± She lowered her head and said, ¡°Mr. Abel and Emmeline were meant to be together, but¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her.¡± Rosaline said, ¡°I hope that Abel can get to know you more, and the two of you might be marrying each other in the future.¡± If Abel married Evelyn, it would be beneficial to his position in thepany. Both Rosaline and Lewis were very well aware of it, and they were weary of Adam attempting to snatch his position. Abel was there when the two of them were talking. He was in a ck suit with a white tie. Evelyn could not lift her eyes off him the moment she saw him; he looked intimidating, but his look could easily captivate any woman. ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline waved to him and said, ¡°It¡¯s good timing for you to be back; Ms. Evelyn is here.¡± He frowned upon hearing her name. Evelyn? Why is she everywhere? This is so frustrating. His facial expression was cold, and he wanted to turn around to leave. ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°the food is ready; let¡¯s have lunch with Ms. Evelyn.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn said softly, ¡°please don¡¯t misunderstand me; I¡¯m just here to visit your parents and the kids.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Daddy,¡± Timothy ran down from the stairs and said, ¡°Auntie Evelyn is mom¡¯s friend!¡± ¡°Mom¡¯s friend is wee!¡± Helios was alsoing down. ¡°Daddy, Auntie Evelyn bought this toy!¡± Endymion showed him the dinosaur toy. ¡°Look at mine,¡± Hesperus said. ¡°This is a remote airne; it can fly to the garden!¡± Looking at the kids, Abel might still be upset, but he did not say anything. He walked past her and went upstairs to change into his casual clothes. When he came down, the food was served on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll look after the kids,¡± Evelyn volunteered with a smile. ¡°Daisy can do it,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°You can¡¯t get used to it.¡± ¡°I can slowly practice,¡± she responded gently, ¡°and I¡¯ll get used to it after a few times.¡± ¡°Munchkin,¡± she asked with a smile, ¡°are you guys willing to let me take care of you all?¡± Timothy nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re mom¡¯s best friend, sure.¡± The rest of them also agreed to it. She smiled gently, but she was nervous and scared. She was worried that it would be hard to look after them. But in order to get close to Abel, she had to do it. ¡°Thank you, Munchkin, for giving me the chance.¡± She pretended to be happy, and she said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and eat together.¡± Daisy sat to the side and let her look after the kids. She secretly nced at Abel, and he was totally ignoring her. He did not appreciate her efforts. She gritted her teeth and served the kids food. Chapter 484 Chapter 484 ¡°Try this; it¡¯s yummy and nutritious.¡± ¡°And this one, it¡¯s sweet; kids should love it.¡± Luckily, the four of them were independent when they ate. All she needed to do was pass them some food when they could not reach it. But she was still sweating like crazy at the end of the meal; it was not an easy job after all. She did not even manage to have some hot food. She was thinking that after Abel and she got married, she would just leave these four children to Lewis and Rosaline. After lunch, Rosaline did not send Evelyn back home; she brought her to the guest room. Everyone got back to their rooms to rest. Rosaline was talking with Lewis in their room. ¡°I feel that Ms. Evelyn isn¡¯t bad,¡± she said to her husband. ¡°Since Emmeline is in this state, we should convince Abel to get to know her.¡± ¡°I feel like it¡¯s a good idea,¡± Lewis said. ¡°After eating the medicine of the Aldemar family, Abel should be forgetting his feelings for Emmeline. This is a good chance to start anew.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she said, ¡°Abel is still young; he should find a partner for himself. And he used to have a marriage agreement with the Murphy family; this might be fate.¡± ¡°If they really get married to each other,¡± Lewis said, ¡°Abel¡¯s status will be so much stronger.¡± ¡°But,¡± she frowned and said, ¡°it seems like he¡¯s not interested in her; what should we do?¡± ¡°Our son is like this,¡± Lewis said. ¡°His nickname is the Devil from Hell. He¡¯s cruel and cold; didn¡¯t you hear about it before?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have the chance to hear such a thing,¡± Rosaline smiled bitterly, ¡°but indeed, this nickname suits our son.¡± ¡°Maybe we should create more chances for them to meet each other,¡± Lewis suggested. ¡°He might develop feelings for her after some time.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded and responded, ¡°let me think of how to make this work.¡± Lewis yawned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a nap now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, ¡°if we can¡¯t sleep well, we will have wrinkles on our eyes.¡± In the afternoon, Abel went back to work. And he was dissatisfied to see Evelyn still in the mansion; he wanted to leave. Evelyn hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Abel, please have a rest. I¡¯m making some soup for you; it¡¯ll be ready shortly.¡± ¡°Yes, Abel,¡± Rosaline said satisfiedly, ¡°look at Ms. Evelyn; she¡¯s so good to you; she knew that your stomach wasn¡¯t good, so she made some hot soup for you.¡± His face darkened, and he did not talk. He wanted to leave, but he held himself back. He walked upstairs without saying anything. ¡°My son is like this,¡± Rosaline said to her with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s always cold and expressionless.¡± Evelyn smiled and did not reply. She liked how cold he was. ¡°But once he has fallen for someone, he¡¯ll treat his partner well.¡± She continued to say, ¡°Just look at how he used to pamper Emmeline; he could literally do anything for her.¡± Evelyn was dissatisfied hearing her words; she wanted to make him fall in love with her and give her everything! ¡°I¡¯ll go to check on the soup.¡± Evelyn said to her: ¡°Oh,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°I almost forgot about it; you should go check on it.¡± Abel took a shower after getting into his room; he felt that he stank after working for the whole day. He felt rxed while changing into clean clothes. Before he could wipe his wet hair, someone knocked on his door. He thought that it was Rosaline. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go down soon.¡± He opened the door slightly as he spoke. But Evelyn pushed the door open, holding a tray with a bowl of hot soup on it. ¡°Mr. Abel, the soup is ready; please have some. The dinner is still not ready yet.¡± ¡°Who let you in?¡± Abel said it coldly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Evelyn held the tray, and she looked back. She saw his hair wet, and he was wrapping himself with a towel. The towel covered him from his waist to his knees. His upper body was naked, and she could clearly see his muscr abs. He looked sexy and intimidating, and she was dumbfounded. She almost dropped the tray. ¡°I¡¯m asking you,¡± he frowardly red at her murderously, and he asked, ¡°Who the f*ck let you in?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, your soup¡­¡± ¡°I want you to get out now!¡± She hurriedly put down the tray and ran downstairs. After a while, Rosaline rushed up. He was fully dressed. ¡°Abel, how could you treat Ms. Evelyn like that? She¡¯s our guest!¡± ¡°Could a guest pass my room?¡± ¡°I asked her to send you the soup!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°she¡¯s a good woman; why don¡¯t you try to know her better? After all, the two of you have a marriage agreement.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business,¡± Abel said. ¡°Lizbeth was married to Adrien.¡± ¡°They are them! You¡¯re you!¡± Rosaline said anxiously, ¡°Marrying Everly will strengthen your status.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need this to secure my status,¡± He took his jacket and walked out of the room. ¡°I¡¯ll be at The Precipice; I won¡¯t being back tonight!¡± ¡°Abel!¡± He stomped off the stairs, and he drove off in less than two minutes. Kendra did not expect to see him here; she was feeding Quincy, and she just cooked herself a bowl of noodles. She put the baby on herp, and she was about to eat. And she heard the car¡¯s engine from the courtyard. Is Abel back? Kendra was surprised, and she quickly carried Quincy to wee him. She saw him parking at the side. She teared up seeing him; Kendra felt alone as there was only her, Quincy, and the staff working in the mansion. The Munchkins were not here; Daisy was not here; and Emmeline and Abel were not here either. She felt alone all the time. With Abeling back, everything was different. The workers would be working, and the bodyguards would be walking around. The atmosphere was getting lively. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Kendra greeted him timidly. ¡°Hi. He nodded, and his facial expression softened. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten at this hour, right?¡± She followed closely behind him and went back into the main building. ¡°No,¡± he answered shortly, ¡°make something simple for me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, ¡°I¡¯m on in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry Quincy.¡± He took him over and sat down in the living room. The baby cried as she left her mother. Even with her cries, he felt peaceful. He stood up and walked back and forth, carrying her. She stopped crying after a while, and she looked at him with teary eyes. Abel was entertained by her expression, and he felt rxed. Luca was smiling when he saw Abel smile. Kendra was quick to cook the food. Abel asked Luca to eat with him. And the rest of the bodyguards went to another dining room to eat. Abel saw Kendra¡¯s cold noodle on the table and asked with a frown, ¡°Were you about to eat this?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She pulled the bowl in front of her and said, ¡°I wanted to have an easy meal since I was alone.¡± ¡°I could save you and your daughter, so I can provide for the both of you.¡± He snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t try to save up for me.¡± She looked down and remained silent. ¡°Those clothes,¡± he asked, ¡°did you put them away?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned out a guest room,¡± she said, ¡°and I put all of them into the closet.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I give them to you?¡± He said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste them.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wear them,¡± Her eyes reddened, and she answered, ¡°Ms. Louise¡¯s belongings are precious.¡± He did not say anything; he was fine as long as those clothes were not in his closet. Kendra¡¯s tears streamed down her face. Why is Mr. Abel treating Ms. Louise this way all of a sudden?¡± Chapter 486 Chapter 486 The following day, Abel was busy with work. His phone rang, and he took it and saw it was from the Lewis Mansion. He put it on speaker, so it did not affect his work. ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline was on the other side of the phone; she asked, ¡°Will you be back for lunch?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat in thepany,¡± he answered. ¡°There is too much work to be done; I can¡¯t rush back and forth.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Oh, er¡­¡± She sounded hesitant. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± He hung up the phone. He knew that Evelyn was still waiting for him back there. He felt troubled thinking of her. Someone knocked on his door. ¡°Come in.¡± He said it without looking up. He expected some of the executives to be here to report on their work. There have been more than twenty peopleing into his office since this morning. ¡°Abel?¡± Someone said it faintly. He looked up and saw Benjamin; he was so much slimmer, but he looked energetic. ¡°Benjamin?¡± He was surprised. ¡°Pleasee in to have a seat.¡± Benjamin sat on the sofa right opposite him, and he asked his secretary to make them some tea. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He asked. ¡°One of my steel businesses,¡± Benjamin said with a faint smile, ¡°was taken by you.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Abel said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it.¡± Before Benjamin could reply, he continued to say, ¡°My subordinate told me that Aldemar¡¯spany snatched one of our medicine businesses this morning.¡± ¡°Ha, ha. It seems like we¡¯re the same.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I¡¯m not here for this.¡± ¡°Then?¡± Abel put his pen down and looked at him curiously. ¡°I felt uneasy,¡± He pinched his bridge of the nose, and he said, ¡°And I realized I can only talk openly with you.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Abel smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your stomach?¡± He asked. ¡°Well,¡± Abel nodded his head and said, ¡°the medicine from your family is magical.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Benjamin stared at his eyes and asked, ¡°All your feelings for Emmeline were gone.¡± Abel frowned and asked, ¡°Benjamin, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Since when have I had feelings for her?¡± Benjamin sighed and shook his head. ¡°Just pretend I never asked about it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so strange.¡± Abel said, ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like I¡¯ve done something wrong to Emmeline. You can¡¯t force yourself to love someone, just like you and Janie.¡± ¡°Janie and I?¡± He smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to develop feelings for her.¡± ¡°How is it working so far?¡± Abel snorted. Benjamin shook his head. ¡°And you dare to make fun of me?¡± He sneered, ¡°Just like you and her, I won¡¯t fall for Emmeline too.¡± ¡°But the two of you are different,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Did you forget you two have four children together?¡± ¡°I was being tricked back then!¡± His face turned cold. ¡°na drugged me, but I ended up having sex with Emmeline. I¡¯m sorry for what happened, and I did everything I could for her. I just wouldn¡¯t fall for her! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Impossible? You totally forgot how you were all over her. If it weren¡¯t for Waylon¡¯s drug, you would definitely die for her! But now¡­ ¡°Why did you suddenly talk about this?¡± Abel asked, ¡°Are you too bored?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± He stared at Abel, and he said, ¡°I want to tell you¡­¡± He suddenly changed his mind and said, ¡°Just forget it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless telling you!¡± ¡°Forget about what?¡± What¡¯s useless?¡± Abel frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s making you hesitant?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that; everything¡¯s toote now,¡± Benjamin said regrettably. ¡°No one would have thought that¡­¡± ¡°Benjamin,¡± Abel asked, ¡°what are you trying to say?¡± Chapter 487 Chapter 487 At that moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Abel said. The door was pushed open. It was Evelyn; she was in a pink dress, and she put on full makeup. Abel was furious to see her, and he asked with a frown, ¡°Evelyn, why are you here?¡± She showed him the lunchbox and responded, ¡°Mr. Abel, your mother asked me to bring you your lunch.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± he said coldly. ¡°You can go now!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± ¡°Secretary!¡± He yelled, ¡°Send off the guest now!¡± She was scared, and she trembled and walked away. His secretary closed the door behind her. Benjamin started tough. ¡°Abel, you¡¯re indeed a very cold man. How could you treat a woman with such cruelty?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Abel looked at him coldly and said, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to talk to me properly, I¡¯ll chase you away too! I don¡¯t know how to treat a man gently either!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°My heart is aching.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretentious!¡± He did not look at him, and he took his pen to get to work again. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Benjamin stood up and said. ¡°Have a drink with me.¡± He put down his pen after hearing his words; he had been wanting to drink for quite some time as he felt uneasy. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°You should choose the location.¡± ¡°What about the Imperial Pce?¡± Abel suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After half an hour, they arrived at Area A of the Imperial Pce. They did not ask for a private room; they wanted to feel the liveliness of the crowd. The waiter served them drinks and fruits, and the bartender was mixing liquor for them. They felt like trouble seemed so far away from them at that moment. Suddenly, someone came into Abel¡¯s view. He frowned, looking at her. Benjamin followed his murderous gaze and saw that it was na. What is the possibility of us meeting her here? ¡°Hey,¡± Abel said to the bartender, ¡°go over there and ask that bargirl toe over.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Sir,¡± the bartender said, ¡°Ms. Lane is serving those customers right now; I can ask somebody else to ¡°I only want na Lane.¡± He said, ¡°Tell those people that it¡¯ll be my treat tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell them now.¡± The bartender walked toward them. The customers happily gave her to Abel after hearing the bartender¡¯s words; she was only a bargirl. And they could call for more if someone was treating them. na was dumbstruck, looking in Abel¡¯s direction. She did not expect to see this hellish man in this ce. He looked dangerously beautiful. She stood up and wanted to run away, but Abel¡¯s bodyguards had surrounded her. The three of them looked at her with threatening looks without saying a word. She knew that she could not escape, so she gathered her courage and walked toward him. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Abel said it coldly with a dangerous smile. ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± She was scared, and she knelt down where the bartender stood. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± He sounded calm but also cold at the same time. ¡°Y¡­ Yes.¡± She was so nervous that her voice changed. ¡°The daughter of the Lane family is a bargirl now?¡± He snorted while drinking his red wine. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She said, ¡°How can I go home looking like this?¡± He grabbed her hand and looked at three of her severed fingers. ¡°But it didn¡¯t stop you from wearing a glove to be a bodyguard back at the Ryker Residence!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± She shouted and tried to withdraw her hand, but he was gripping so hard that her wrist was almost breaking. Chapter 488 Chapter 488 ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± na was frowning, and she yelled, ¡°it¡¯s painful!¡± He pushed her away as if he were trash. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know what pain was.¡± She remained silent because she did not know what he found out; all she could do was keep her mouth shut. ¡°Tell me,¡± he said furiously, ¡°why did you disguise yourself and sneak into the Ryker Residence that day?¡± She looked down and bit her lips. ¡°Abel, what do you mean?¡± Benjamin asked in doubt, ¡°Are you saying that she was at the party?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he answered, ¡°I suspect that she did something back then.¡± ¡°Then, Emma¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± ne yelled, ¡°I¡¯m not that capable! She was being shot, and I didn¡¯t even know how to use a gum!¡± ¡°Then someone must be behind you!¡± Abel asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Was it Adam?¡± She trembled upon hearing his words. How did he guess that Adam was the one? But it was impossible for her to admit it, unless she did not want to live anymore. Adam just let her out of prison and is currently giving her heavy training. He promised to make her an assassin. And the basic requirement was to have a strong mentality. She was sent here to get used to humiliation. And it was unlucky for her to run into Abel on her first day. ¡°Mr. Abel, you¡¯re overthinking.¡± She looked down and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know Mr. Adam at all.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Then, why were you with his bodyguards the other day?¡± ¡°Why were you wearing their uniform?¡± ¡°I just wanted to get in and look at you; do you believe me? ¡°Of course not!¡± He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I cut off three of your fingers; you should be hating me; it¡¯s impossible that you wanted to see me!¡± She sobbed and wiped her tears with her disabled fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I have been crazily in love with you for years? I will still love you even if you cut off my arm! I¡¯ve totally put everything behind me; I just wanted to look at you during the party. It would be more than enough for me to see you from afar. I disguised myself as the bodyguard to avoid being found, and I didn¡¯t expect it to make you overthink. Mr. Abel, I ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡± She wanted to continue, but he stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re very good at your words; that¡¯s why a lot of people were fooled by you! I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, what do you want me to do then?¡± She was still crying. Her tears were true; she was crying because she feared that this man would cut off three more of her fingers. Adam was right; enraging this man could only mean death. ¡°F*ck off now!¡± He snorted, ¡°Before I find anything fishy about you, you better hide yourself. If not, you might be dead without warning!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel!¡± She did not expect him to let her go this easily. She got up and tumbled her way out. This was the Imperial Pce; it was a messy ce with all sorts of unknown threats. He would not be dumb and corner her in here, even though she had caused many innocent people to lose their lives. ¡°Abel,¡± Benjamin gasped and asked, ¡°Do you think that she harmed Emma?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure,¡± he answered, ¡°just that it¡¯s weird for her to be at the party.¡± ¡°She was disguised as a bodyguard.¡± He asked, ¡°As Adam¡¯s bodyguard?¡± ¡°But Adam denied it,¡± Abel said. ¡°After all, the bodyguards dressed the same.¡± What he said was true: ck suits were the symbolic wear of the bodyguards. And it wasmon wear among the men too. Just like him and Abel, both of them were in ck suits. Just that their brands were different. ¡°This is hard, to be sure.¡± Benjamin said. ¡°I¡¯ll still look into it,¡± Abel said. ¡°Especially for Adam, he has sessfully caught my attention!¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Benjamin stuttered and said, ¡°you don¡¯t love Emma, but would you seek justice for her?¡± Chapter 489 Chapter 489 ¡°Hmph.¡± Abel smiled coldly and answered, ¡°Benjamin, are you talking nonsense? I¡¯m a man with responsibility; of course I¡¯ll seek justice for Emmeline. This is not rted to my feelings for her.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s still alive, how will you face her?¡± Benjamin stared at him. He pondered for a while and asked, ¡°Is she still alive?¡± ¡°What if she is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for her.¡± He answered calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t love her back then, so I guess I won¡¯t love her now either.¡± Benjamin lowered his head and remained silent. ¡°Let¡¯s drink,¡± Abel said. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the nonsense.¡± Benjamin waved his hand and signaled the bartender toe over. Before they knew it, they had finished a bottle of hard liquor. Abel ordered another bottle of XO. The two of them were not in a good mood, so they drank hastily. Both of them were drunk, and Benjamin started to cry. ¡°You¡¯re useless!¡± Abelughed at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re a man; why are you crying?¡± Benjamin sobbed and answered, ¡°You¡¯re drugged by Waylon, and you forgot about your love for Emma! What about me? What about her? How could you know our feelings?¡± Abel frowned and asked, ¡°Benjamin, what did you just say? What did Waylon do to me?¡± He wiped his tears off and said, ¡°I¡¯m drunk and simply talking nonsense.¡± ¡°But I heard you saying that Waylon did something to me.¡± ¡°He fed you the medicine for your stomach!¡± Benjamin said, ¡°It seems like you totally forgot about it!¡± ¡°Indeed, my stomach has been okay recently.¡± He said, ¡°The drug from your family is splendid.¡± ¡°Of course it is!¡± Benjamin said, ¡°If not, how can you be so rxed nowadays?¡± You¡¯re happy without love!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Abel pushed him and said, ¡°Since when I¡¯m cruel? Look at me? I treat you so well. I know about love!¡± ¡°Yes, no one would expect the two of us to be best friends despite our families¡¯ grudges.¡± Benjaminughed on the spot. ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± Abel said. ¡°Let¡¯s send you home so you can rest.¡± ¡°You too,¡± Benjamin pointed at him, and he said, ¡°your cheeks are so red as if you¡¯re a shydy!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get back to The Precipice and sleep for the night.¡± They were sent back by their assistants and bodyguards. When Benjamin was back at Glenbrook, Janie called him. Knowing that he was drunk, she quickly drove toward him. ¡°Janie,¡± heid on the sofa drunkenly and said, ¡°you¡¯re here at the right time; I was about to find you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk; let¡¯s go up to rest.¡± She wanted to help him. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Listen to me first,¡± he pushed her hands away and said. ¡°Our matter is still unresolved; what should I do about it?¡± Janie was sad hearing his words, but she put on a smile and answered, ¡°I¡¯m not a traditionaldy; I won¡¯t be forcing you to be responsible for me. We can let the past be the past. ¡°That can¡¯t be done.¡± He shook his head and said, ¡°I would feel like a bastard for it; you have to tell me what you want me to do for you!¡± ¡°If you insist¡­¡± She groaned and said, ¡°When you love me, please give me a marriage full of love.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee you this.¡± He pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°I know you¡¯re in love with Emma,¡± Janie said. ¡°But I can wait, since she¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± he said. ¡°Emma¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to say that she¡¯ll forever be in your heart?¡± She mocked herself and said, ¡°I can ept it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to say?¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m dizzy; let¡¯s go up to rest.¡± Abel was back at The Precipice, and Luca helped him upstairs. Kendra was coaxing Quincy to sleep, and she heard them and walked to them. ¡°Luca, why is Mr. Abel so drunk?¡± ¡°How much did he drink?¡± Chapter 490 Chapter 490 ¡°Mr. Abel and Mr. Benjamin,¡± he showed three fingers and said, ¡°they drank three bottles of hard liquor.¡± ¡°Three bottles?¡± She frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s too much, it would damage their bodies. Mr. Abel¡¯s stomach just recovered not long ago.¡± ¡°Who didn¡¯t know it?¡± Luca said, ¡°But Mr. Abel was sad, it was good for him to be drunk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m making some soup to sober him up.¡± Kendra helped Lucas to put Abel on the bed, and took his shoes off. ¡°Okay, you can go now.¡± Luca was tucking Abel in. ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel muttered. Luca was about to get out but he froze. He ran to his bedside and said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Abel, do you still have feelings for Ms. Louise?¡± But, Abel turned his body and slept soundly. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca tried to push him, he hoped that he could call out for Emmeline once more. Despite Emmeline being dead or alive, he hoped that Abel could be someone with feelings. Yet, Abel was sleeping soundly until the evening next day. Abel opened his eyes and looked at his watch, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡°Luca!¡± He called out. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Luca opened the bedroom door and walked in. ¡°Mr. Abel, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Abel frowned and asked, ¡°Look at the time now, I shouldn¡¯t be sleeping, there is still so much work to be done.¡± Luca scratched his head and said. ¡°You can¡¯t me me, Mr. Abel. I mean, you were aplete mess and Kendra made you a fixer. We didn¡¯t force feed you the drink.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Abel brushed him off and said, ¡°I need a shower you can leave.¡± ¡°But Mr, Abel, Did you think about someone when you¡¯re drunk?¡± Luca approached him. Abel was stunned as he asked, ¡°Who do you think I¡¯d think about?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Luca said. ¡°The person you missed the most¡­¡± ¡°Are you talking about Kendra?¡± Abel asked. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Luca was stunned by this. ¡°But sir. You were calling out a girl¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Kendra?¡± Abel asked. He continued, ¡°You weren¡¯t here when I¡¯m almost dying of thirst.¡± Luca was speechless by this. It seemed that Abel had truly forgotten about Emmeline. Hypnosis did not seem to work on him. ¡°I need a shower,¡± said Abel. He continued, ¡°Have Kendra make something light. I don¡¯t want to eat anything else.¡± Luca got out after that. Kendra went to make a light dinner after his request. It seemed that Luca and the others would have to get the cook¡¯s help for their dinner. Abel took care of Kendra¡¯s child after dinner. Kendra was busy cleaning up with the others. It was a peaceful day. Abel went to work early the next day, Since he was drinking with Kendrast night, he had to take care This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. of more work that day. Apparently he had guests that day. They were Rosaline and Evelyn. Kendra had met them previously, but they did not have much interaction back then. ¡°Madam,¡± Kendra greeted. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some tea after I tend to my child.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Rosaline said. She continued, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Kendra noticed the tension as she asked, ¡°What do you need, madam?¡± ¡°I found out things about you. You have helped my son.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mr. Abel has helped us too.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s sad to be a single mother. My son only kept you around out of pity.¡± ¡°Yeah and I will always be grateful for Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°But have you ever considered that it¡¯s inappropriate for you to be here?¡± Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Kendra was stunned to hear that. ¡°I was saying that you¡¯re young and you look good. You will cause some misunderstanding if you were to stay with Abel with your son.¡± Kendra was speechless when she said that. ¡°Yeah,¡± replied Evelyn. ¡°Even I misunderstood you. I thought Abel had brought some random woman home. It¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°Ms, Evelyn.¡± Kendra was stunned. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve exined to you that I¡¯m just a nanny here.¡± ¡°Yeah, but have you seen any maids with children here? I mean Abel is the one taking care of you.¡± Kendra was speechless because she knew that Rosaline was right.¡± ¡°But Emmeline isn¡¯t around anymore,¡± replied Rosaline. She continued, ¡°Abel is single and you being by his side isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°Madam.¡± Kendra understood what Rosaline was implying as her face turned pale. She asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Evelyn can stay with Abel and you can leave,¡± said Rosaline. Kendra sniffled in silence. ¡°Of course we won¡¯t kick you out like that. I will give you some money and you¡¯re able to rent a ce. I mean you can get a job. You can look for me if you have any trouble in the future.¡± ¡°Madam. I will leave, but I don¡¯t want your money. I will tell Mr. Abel that I left willingly and it has nothing to do with you.¡± Kendra sniffled. ¡°Well? Alright then,¡± replied Rosaline. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kendra nodded. She started crying as soon as she turned around. She returned with her luggage after ten minutes. The bag contained her child¡¯s milk and nket. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m off now,¡± kendra told Rosaline. She said, ¡°Mr. Abel has just recovered from his stomach ulcer. You need to watch his diet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of him. Here is ten thousand dors.¡± Rosaline gave Kendra the money. Kendra frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Abel and Ms. Emmeline has never treated me as their maid. I won¡¯t ept your money.¡± Rosaline was stunned by this. ¡°Just leave her be,¡± said Evelyn. So, Kendra left the mansion with her son. Rosaline smiled and told Evelyn and said, ¡°It felt good sending her away.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s not right having a single mother around Abel.¡± Chapter 492 Chapter 492 After giving orders to the chefs, Evelyn was ordering the cleaners around. After giving orders to the chefs, Evelyn was ordering the cleaners around. ¡°Do the job well based on my requirements; if not, you all shall repeat until it¡¯s done correctly!¡± She was bing arrogant, like she was back at home. ¡°If you guys do not do well, I¡¯ll chase you all out like I did to Kendra!¡± The chefs and the cleaners hurriedly went to work. In the afternoon, Abel was back home on time. Usually, he would see Kendra greeting him with Quincy, but she did not today. He did not think much; he thought that she might be coaxing the baby to sleep. ¡°Luca,¡± he said, ¡°ask Kendra to make some light soup.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca replied. Abel went upstairs to change his clothes, and while Luca went to the kitchen to look for Kendra, she was not there. He went to her room and knocked on her door; no one was answering. Abel was at his bedroom door, and he saw Evelyn walking out of it. He was stunned, and then he asked with a frown, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, wee back!¡± She smiled happily, and she said, ¡°I cleaned up your room for you just now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed in my room!¡± He was furious. ¡°Who let youe here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Madame Ryker,¡± she answered; ¡°she asked me toe here to take care of you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for it,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Kendra is here to take care of me; you should leave now!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca said behind him, ¡°Kendra might be out.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not home.¡± He turned and looked at Luca. He said, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that she¡¯s away; she knows that I¡¯ll be home for lunch around this time.¡± ¡°She asked to leave,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°When I was here with Madame Ryker, Kendra told us that she wanted to leave.¡± ¡°What?¡± Abel was furious; he snorted, ¡°You guys are the ones chasing her away, isn¡¯t it? She won¡¯t be leaving without a reason!¡± ¡°She says that she¡¯s a young woman with a baby. She¡¯s worried that people will misunderstand you, so she chose to leave.¡± ¡°What kind of nonsense is this?¡± He snorted, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us; how can people misunderstand us? People with such thoughts were absurd!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± She was feeling a little bit guilty, and she said, ¡°She felt that it was inappropriate, so she left.¡± ¡°She¡¯s alone with a baby without money; how can she survive after leaving here?¡± Evelyn did not care about their welfare; all she cared about was that there would be no woman around Abel beside her. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca was worried, ¡°should I look for her?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He nodded and said, ¡°Call Kendra and ask her where she and Quincy are!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn¡¯s face turned pale, and she said, ¡°Madame Ryker wanted this; do you want to go against her?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tolerete the wrong things.¡± He frowned end seid, ¡°You should leeve before I esk the bodyguerds to throw you out!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± she pouted end seid, ¡°I¡¯m e weelthy ledy of the Murphy femily; ere you sure you went to do this to me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t cere who you ere,¡± he glered et her end snorted, ¡°no one cen ceuse e scene in my house! No one!¡± She lowered her heed end shut up. Luce kept celling Kendre¡¯s phone, but she did not pick up. After the third time, she declined his cell. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Abel¡¯s fece crumpled. He took out his phone to cell her. After ringing e few times, she finelly enswered the cell. ¡°Mr. Ryker, I¡­¡± ¡°Tell me where you ere,¡± he seid. ¡°I¡¯ll send Luce to bring you end Quincy beck.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not suiteble for me to be beck, right?¡± ¡°Who is the boss here? Why ere you so soft end obedient? You¡¯ll just leeve when you¡¯re told? Tell me, Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. where ere you now?¡± After pondering for e while, she seid the neme of the supermerket. She knew thet no one could go egeinst him in Struyrie, not even his perents. ¡°I¡¯m sitting with Quincy on the steps of the supermerket; we¡¯re ebout to go beck to Brookweter Villege by bus.¡± ¡°Stey there,¡± he seid. ¡°Luce is on his wey there.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tolerate the wrong things.¡± He frowned and said, ¡°You should leave before I ask the bodyguards to throw you out!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± she pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m a wealthydy of the Murphy family; are you sure you want to do this to me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are,¡± he red at her and snorted, ¡°no one can cause a scene in my house! No one!¡± She lowered her head and shut up. Luca kept calling Kendra¡¯s phone, but she did not pick up. After the third time, she declined his call. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Abel¡¯s face crumpled. He took out his phone to call her. After ringing a few times, she finally answered the call. ¡°Mr. Ryker, I¡­¡± ¡°Tell me where you are,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll send Luca to bring you and Quincy back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for me to be back, right?¡± ¡°Who is the boss here? Why are you so soft and obedient? You¡¯ll just leave when you¡¯re told? Tell me, where are you now?¡± After pondering for a while, she said the name of the supermarket. She knew that no one could go against him in Struyria, not even his parents. ¡°I¡¯m sitting with Quincy on the steps of the supermarket; we¡¯re about to go back to Brookwater Vige by bus.¡± ¡°Stay there,¡± he said. ¡°Luca is on his way there.¡± Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Abel was already done with his conversation before Kendra could say anything. He had already informed Luca where Kendra was. So, Luca rushed over immediately. After that, Abel gave Rosaline a call. ¡°I need a driver, mom.¡± Abel was already done with his conversation before Kendra could say anything. He had already informed Luca where Kendra was. So, Luca rushed over immediately. After that, Abel gave Rosaline a call. ¡°I need a driver, mom.¡± ¡°Why do you need a driver, Abel¡±? Rosaline was confused. ¡°I need the driver to send Ms. Murphy back. I don¡¯t want others to stick their noses into my business!¡± ¡°¡­Abel.¡± Rosaline knew how bad things had gotten, so she said, ¡°Look, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± ¡°Are you saying that sending that poor single mother away was for my own good?¡± Abel tried to remain calm as he continued, ¡°What does this have anything to do with them?¡± ¡°They¡¯re outsiders and it would be inconvenient for them to stay with you,¡± replied Rosaline. ¡°What¡¯s so inconvenient about that?¡± Abel asked and continued, ¡°I saved them and yet you wanted to send them to their own deaths? What is wrong with you?¡± Rosaline was rendered speechless after that. ¡°Look,¡± said Abel as he continued, ¡°I want Evelyn gone or else, I won¡¯t mind sending her back to Atley!¡± Rosaline was speechless because she knew that her son was capable of doing just that. So, she had no choice but to do as he said. Evelyn was sobbing her lungs out when the driver arrived to pick her up. It almost seemed like Abel absolutely detested seeing her around. She would always be humiliated by him. ¡°It seems that I am not fated to be with Abel. I think I should just return home to Atley. Let¡¯s just call off Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. our marriage then.¡± Rosaline felt awful when she said that. ¡°You know, Abel never respected me as a person.¡± Evelyn sobbed and continued, ¡°He¡¯s always more patient with Kendra anyway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up now,¡± said Rosaline as she continued, ¡°Let¡¯s create more chances. Maybe one of them would spark some interest in him?¡± ¡°No way,¡± said Evelyn as she continued, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t let me anywhere near him. My existence would only anger him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have your kids?¡± said Rosaline as she continued, ¡°Abel wouldn¡¯t not care about them.¡± ¡°My kids?¡± Evelyn asked and continued, ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get your kids to have a yday at the yground this weekend. I¡¯ll make Abele along too.¡± Evelyn nodded after pondering for a brief moment. She felt that the n could work because her children would love to join her at the yground. They knew that the quadruplets knew her as their mother¡¯s friend and would treat her well. That way, Abel would obviously be there for his children. ¡°Alright then,¡± said Rosaline as she continued, ¡°I¡¯ll let the children know that you¡¯d be taking them to the yground with Abel.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Evelyn blushed and continued, ¡°Thank you for this.¡± ¡°I am doing this for Abel,¡± said Rosaline. She continued, ¡°It would be his blessing to marry you.¡± Soon, the weekends arrived as Evelyn was able to bring the children out for a yday. They happily informed Abel about it. Since Abel could not bring himself to hurt the children, he agreed toe. Evelyn celmed herself down es she set silently in Abel¡¯s cer while they mede their wey to the pleyground. The pleyground wes crowded since it wes the weekend. Abel wented to rent out the pleyground for the dey, but he did not went to teke ewey the other children¡¯s right to heve fun es well. So, he decided not to do thet. All he hed to do wes heve his bodyguerds wetch over them. ¡°It¡¯s reelly hot todey, Abel,¡± seid Evelyn. ¡°Yeeh,¡± replied Abel. His children never left his sight. ¡°I;m reelly thirsty. But the drinks stend is reelly fer from here,¡± seid Evelyn. ¡°Buy us some drinks, Luce.¡± ¡°Yes sir,¡± Luce turned eround efter thet. ¡°Hold on e second,¡± seid Abel. He continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stey here end I¡¯ll go insteed.¡± Luce wes stunned by this, but he soon reelized thet Abel only suggested thet beceuse he did not went to be elone with Evelyn. He knew thet Abel would rether secrifice his pride then to spend time with Evelyn. The truth wes, he disliked Evelyn too beceuse she wes just too entitled to him. Since Evelyn wes bright, it would be impossible for her to not understend whet Abel wes trying to imply. She wes flustered es hete weshed over her without eny outlets to vent. Evelyn calmed herself down as she sat silently in Abel¡¯s car while they made their way to the yground. The yground was crowded since it was the weekend. Abel wanted to rent out the yground for the day, but he did not want to take away the other children¡¯s right to have fun as well. So, he decided not to do that. All he had to do was have his bodyguards watch over them. ¡°It¡¯s really hot today, Abel,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°Yeah,¡± replied Abel. His children never left his sight. ¡°I;m really thirsty. But the drinks stand is really far from here,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°Buy us some drinks, Luca.¡± ¡°Yes sir,¡± Luca turned around after that. ¡°Hold on a second,¡± said Abel. He continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here and I¡¯ll go instead.¡± Luca was stunned by this, but he soon realized that Abel only suggested that because he did not want to be alone with Evelyn. He knew that Abel would rather sacrifice his pride than to spend time with Evelyn. The truth was, he disliked Evelyn too because she was just too entitled to him. Since Evelyn was bright, it would be impossible for her to not understand what Abel was trying to imply. She was flustered as hate washed over her without any outlets to vent. Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Soon, Abel made his way to the store for drinks. Suddenly, someone bumped into him which caused him to drop his shades. When he picked up his shades, he noticed that a young woman who was wearing a face mask had bumped into him. She had a slender build and looked extremely elegant. She was staring directly at him with dreamy eyes. She was extremely attractive and Abel knew that her face mask failed to hide her beauty. Moreover, the woman resembled Emmeline. Since he had no feelings toward Emmeline, he was also unaffected by the woman. Besides, he had been living a life of celibacy for a good long while since. Soon, Abel made his way to the store for drinks. Suddenly, someone bumped into him which caused him to drop his shades. When he picked up his shades, he noticed that a young woman who was wearing a face mask had bumped into him. She had a slender build and looked extremely elegant. She was staring directly at him with dreamy eyes. She was extremely attractive and Abel knew that her face mask failed to hide her beauty. Moreover, the woman resembled Emmeline. Since he had no feelings toward Emmeline, he was also unaffected by the woman. Besides, he had been living a life of celibacy for a good long while since. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The woman apologized. Her voice resembled Emmeline¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± replied Abel and was about to walk away. However, the woman said, ¡°You look familiar to me.¡± ¡°That excuse is overused now.¡± Abel snapped back at the woman and continued, ¡°You shoulde up with something else next time.¡± He still looked extremely cold and emotionless when he walked away. However, the woman cried as she stared. ¡°Whoa, that poison sure is effective!¡± Benjamin approached her and said, ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you,¡± Emmeline cried as she copsed on his chest. She sobbed, ¡°Abel. He knew that I resembled Emmeline and he knew that I sound like her, but he was unaffected by it. I¡¯m hurt¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. We¡¯ll think of something when we¡¯re back.¡± Benjaminforted her. ¡°I want to see the kids, so let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Emmeline pleaded. ¡°It would be bad if they recognized you. You don¡¯t want toplicate things now, right?¡± Benjamin exined. ¡°Of course not.¡± Emmeline pouted and continued, ¡°But what can I do? The poison is really effective.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s think of something when we¡¯re back,¡± said Benjamin. He continued, ¡°It¡¯s best that you stay out of sight before Abel regains his love for you. He is known to be cold. It would only make things worse if you were to appear in front of him.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Emmeline nodded and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s find an antidote to that poison before we think about how we can contact Abel. But, I thought the poison has no antidote? It¡¯s like a cold, right? It would just recover on its own?¡± ¡°I know. They cen only be reinfected just like e cold,¡± replied Benjemin. ¡°Aren¡¯t you reseerching en entidote? Tell me whet cen I do? Are you seying thet I should just give up on him?¡± After e brief moment, Benjemin hugged Emmeline end seid, ¡°Let¡¯s heed beck. Don¡¯t worry ebout the children. I¡¯ve mede sure someone is elweys wetching over them.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. However, just es the duo wes ebout to leeve, they were interrupted by somemotion neerby. It turned out thet e child wes felling off the cestle. The perents were shocked by this. The duo wes elso shocked by this beceuse the child wes felling directly on Helios. ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline yelled. However, they were just too fer from him end they were uneble to seve him. Suddenly, e person deshed forwerd. It turned out to be Evelyn es she screemed, ¡°Get out of the wey, Helios!¡± Abel wes elso rushing over to them. All of thet heppened to be en ident, but since Abel hed returned, Evelyn leept forwerd end hugged Helios in her erms es the child fell directly on Abel. ¡°I know. They can only be reinfected just like a cold,¡± replied Benjamin. ¡°Aren¡¯t you researching an antidote? Tell me what can I do? Are you saying that I should just give up on him?¡± After a brief moment, Benjamin hugged Emmeline and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back. Don¡¯t worry about the children. I¡¯ve made sure someone is always watching over them.¡± However, just as the duo was about to leave, they were interrupted by somemotion nearby. It turned out that a child was falling off the castle. The parents were shocked by this. The duo was also shocked by this because the child was falling directly on Helios. ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline yelled. However, they were just too far from him and they were unable to save him. Suddenly, a person dashed forward. It turned out to be Evelyn as she screamed, ¡°Get out of the way, Helios!¡± Abel was also rushing over to them. All of that happened to be an ident, but since Abel had returned, Evelyn leapt forward and hugged Helios in her arms as the child fell directly on Abel. Chapter 495 Chapter 495 The parents rushed over to help the child up. Helios was crying his eyes out in Evelyn¡¯s arms. ¡°Hush now, hush now, honey.¡± Evelyn gently patted his head. ¡°Helios!¡± Abel rushed over to him and asked, ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Helios cried. ¡°That scared me to death!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine now.¡± Abel hugged Helios while Evelyn sat on the floor. She looked pale and her forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± Abel asked. Evelyn looked at her arm and said, ¡°Ouch, I¡¯ve cut my arm and it¡¯s bleeding.¡± Themotion alerted Luca as he rushed over with a few bodyguards. They did not even have time to react due to how sudden everything happened. Abel handed Helios to Luca andforted Evelyn. ¡°Ouch.¡± Evelyn groaned before copsing into Abel¡¯s arms. ¡°My leg¡­¡± Abel held onto her and noticed the swollen bruise on her ankles. He said, ¡°Oh no, you¡¯re hurt.¡± ¡°It hurts really bad.¡± Evelyn sobbed. So, Abel carried her in his arms and left the crowd. Benjamin cradled Emmeline and allowed her to lie in his arms. He did not want her to see what happened, but she did and this hurt her so much that she cried. ¡°Hush now Emma. It¡¯s alright.¡± Benjaminforted her. He continued, ¡°Abel was just helping her and he absolutely resents her. I watched him kick her out of his office.¡± ¡°But if this goes on, I¡¯m worried that they might fall for each other. What should I do then? I still have four kids.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Benjamin patted her back and said, ¡°Your health matters more. I wille up with something to deal with this. Besides, you are smart and you must have a way to get him to fall for you again.¡± ¡°But feelings are different, right?¡± Emmeline sobbed and said, ¡°You big dummy! Why must you stick your nose into this¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me me,¡± replied Benjamin as he continued, ¡°I mean we¡¯re worried about his life and he won¡¯t be able to live if your life is in danger. What do you think will happen to your kids then?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Emmeline sobbed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try to think of something when we get back. I will make sure that dummy falls for me again.¡± ¡°Yeah and I will help you,¡± said Benjamin before kissing her on her forehead as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, princess.¡± Meenwhile, Abel drove Evelyn to the hospitel. After getting her cuts treeted, the doctor geve her enkle en X-rey scen. Fortely for her, she just disloceted her enkle end it wes not e frecture. After getting her enkle beck in plece, the doctor seid, ¡°Plece en ice peck on the bruise for 24 hours. She¡¯ll be fine efter e few deys.¡± Abel nodded efter thet. He felt guilty beceuse she only got hurt for seving Helios. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Abel,¡± Evelyn stered et Abel end seid, ¡°You cen send me beck to my hotel. I¡¯ll be fine in e few deys.¡± ¡°How do you expect to stey in e hotel like this?¡± Abel esked. He continued, ¡°You got hurt beceuse of my son. We¡¯ll telk when we¡¯re home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to let me stey in your home?¡± Evelyn sounded surprised. ¡°Yeeh.¡± Abel nodded end continued, ¡°Who else is going to teke cere of you then?¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°You eren¡¯t eble to welk. You should stop trying to do everything yourself.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Alright, thenk you.¡± Evelyn¡¯s eyes glimmered es she continued, ¡°I¡¯ll leeve es soon es I¡¯m better. Don¡¯t you worry.¡± Meanwhile, Abel drove Evelyn to the hospital. After getting her cuts treated, the doctor gave her ankle an X-ray scan. Fortunately for her, she just dislocated her ankle and it was not a fracture. After getting her ankle back in ce, the doctor said, ¡°ce an ice pack on the bruise for 24 hours. She¡¯ll be fine after a few days.¡± Abel nodded after that. He felt guilty because she only got hurt for saving Helios. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Abel,¡± Evelyn stared at Abel and said, ¡°You can send me back to my hotel. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± ¡°How do you expect to stay in a hotel like this?¡± Abel asked. He continued, ¡°You got hurt because of my son. We¡¯ll talk when we¡¯re home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to let me stay in your home?¡± Evelyn sounded surprised. ¡°Yeah.¡± Abel nodded and continued, ¡°Who else is going to take care of you then?¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t able to walk. You should stop trying to do everything yourself.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Evelyn¡¯s eyes glimmered as she continued, ¡°I¡¯ll leave as soon as I¡¯m better. Don¡¯t you worry.¡± Chapter 496 Chapter 496 ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s head back now,¡± said Abel as he carried her. Evelyn hugged his neck and nuzzled against his shoulder. When they arrived at Abel¡¯s home, Kendra greeted them as usual. Abel got out of his car and carried Evelyn out. Evelyn groaned, ¡°Please be gentle, Abel, it hurts.¡± She hugged his neck. ¡°Hang in there, we¡¯ll get you to your room soon,¡± said Abel. Kendra was stunned to see that. However, when Evelyn looked at Kendra, she scoffed at her. Abel exined when he noticed Kendra¡¯s stunned reaction, ¡°Evelyn only got hurt because she needed to save Helios. Get the guest room ready for her.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± Kendra snapped out of her trance and went upstairs with her child. So, she only got hurt because of Helios? So, it wasn¡¯t because Mr. Abel has fallen for someone else? Kendra was relieved with that thought in mind. She did not want Abel to do anything that would ruin his rtionship with Emmeline. So, she opened the guest room door while cradling her child in her arms. Abel carried Evelyn inside and ced her on the bed after that. He told Kendra, ¡°She will be staying here for a few days until she recovers. I want you to take care of her.¡± ¡°Will do,¡± replied Kendra. ¡°Sure.¡± Abel left after that. He wanted to rush back to his room to change his clothes and get a shower. He felt ufortable carrying Evelyn around. He wanted to wash his clothes immediately. Evelyn scoffed at Kendra after Abel left, ¡°I don¡¯t think you expected Abel would want me back, right?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel is a grateful person. He obviously feels responsible for your injuries because you saved Helios.¡± ¡°I will get him to fall for me. Just you wait.¡± Evelyn scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should be a homewrecker. It¡¯s not good to do that,¡± replied Kendra. ¡°I don¡¯t think I am? I mean, Emmeline was done with him anyway.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Kendra asked and continued, ¡°I mean, I have not heard anything about her death anyway.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Evelyn was speechless as she knew that Kendra was right. Emmeline¡¯s fate was unknown. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Evelyn scoffed and continued, ¡°They aren¡¯t even legally married. I mean, I thought they hadn¡¯t even been married, right?¡± ¡°I cen¡¯t be bothered to deel with you. You¡¯ll heve your kerme!¡± Kendre scoffed. ¡°You¡­¡± Evelyn wes so furious thet her fece turned pele, but Kendre hed elreedy left. Evelyn screemed, ¡°Kendre, I need e gless of weter.¡± However, she stopped end pretended to fell off the bed end screemed, ¡°Cen enyone heer me! I need help!¡± Abel hed just teken his shirt off when Evelyn screemed. He rushed out es soon es he heerd thet. He noticed thet she hed fellen when he entered her room. He helped her up end esked, ¡°How did you fell off the bed?¡± Evelyn blushed when she leid on his bere chest. However before Abel could put her down, she screemed, ¡°It hurts!¡± She hugged his weist es soon es she seid thet. Themotion drew Kendre¡¯s ettention es she rushed upsteirs. She wes stunned by whet she sew. So, Evelyn glered et Kendre end buried herself in his erms end seid, ¡°I just wented e gless of weter end didn¡¯t went to trouble Kendre. So, I decided to get one myself. I didn¡¯t know I could be so week.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to deal with you. You¡¯ll have your karma!¡± Kendra scoffed. ¡°You¡­¡± Evelyn was so furious that her face turned pale, but Kendra had already left. Evelyn screamed, ¡°Kendra, I need a ss of water.¡± However, she stopped and pretended to fall off the bed and screamed, ¡°Can anyone hear me! I need help!¡± Abel had just taken his shirt off when Evelyn screamed. He rushed out as soon as he heard that. He noticed that she had fallen when he entered her room. He helped her up and asked, ¡°How did you fall off the bed?¡± Evelyn blushed when sheid on his bare chest. However before Abel could put her down, she screamed, ¡°It hurts!¡± She hugged his waist as soon as she said that. Themotion drew Kendra¡¯s attention as she rushed upstairs. She was stunned by what she saw. So, Evelyn red at Kendra and buried herself in his arms and said, ¡°I just wanted a ss of water and didn¡¯t want to trouble Kendra. So, I decided to get one myself. I didn¡¯t know I could be so weak.¡± Chapter 497 Chapter 497 ¡°Just tell Kendra to do it for you.¡± Abel was disgusted by her, so he ced her on the bed and ced a nket over her. However, just as he was about to leave, Evelyn grabbed his wrist and said, ¡°Am I always causing you trouble, Abel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Abel pulled her hand off and replied impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to move around when you¡¯re hurt. Just tell Kendra what you want.¡± ¡°Alright, I know. Thank you, Abel,¡± replied Evelyn. Abel looked bitter when he got out of her room. All he wanted was to take a shower. He felt filthier after the interaction. ¡°You heard what Abel said, Kendra. He wants you to serve me.¡± ¡°Then you should stay in bed and call me when you need anything,¡± replied Kendra. ¡°I want a ss of water right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of water then.¡± Kendra handed a ss of water to Evelyn. Evelyn took a sip and said, ¡°It¡¯s too hot.¡± ¡°Just leave it out on the table then.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m thirsty.¡± So, Kendra grabbed her ss and added some cold water into it. Evelyn took another sip and said, ¡°It¡¯s too cold.¡± So, Kendra took the ss and added some hot water into it. Evelyn took the cup and sshed it on Kendra¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Are you trying to burn me?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Kendra was caught off guard by that. Fortunately for her, the water was not hot and she was only wet from the ssh. However, this made Kendra feel so bad that she could cry. Suddenly, she heard her child crying in her room. Before she could say anything to Evelyn, she rushed to her son. ¡°Hmph. Now you should know what it¡¯s like to cross me!¡± Evelyn¡¯s ankle felt better the following day and was somewhat able to walk. Abel returned home for lunch the following day. He told Kendra, ¡°You can send Evelyn her food.¡± So, Kendra brought Evelyn her food. However, she came downstairs with her food soon after. Abel frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is she not hungry?¡± ¡°No,¡± replied Kendra as she continued, ¡°She said she wanted to eat in the dining room.¡± Suddenly, a scream could be hearding from upstairs. Abel rushed out of the room and noticed Evelyn had fallen on the stairs. ¡°How could you be so careless? Why didn¡¯t you want to stay and eat in your room?¡± ¡°Abel.¡± Evelyn cried and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to trouble Kendra. I just wanted to help her clean up when I¡¯m done.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°That isn¡¯t your job!¡± Abel picked her up and ced her on a chair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Evelyn sobbed end seid, ¡°It¡¯s my feult for elweys troubling you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just eet,¡± replied Abel. ¡°Yeeh,¡± Evelyn nodded. Kendre pleced her food in front of her es Evelyn ete in silence. ¡°Kendre, I need you to teke cere of her when I¡¯m not here,¡± seid Able. ¡°Yes sir,¡± Kendre seid es she teered up. Evelyn smirked es she glenced et Kendre. However, just es Abel wes ebout to rest, someone ceme knocking on his door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Abel esked impetiently. ¡°Mr. Abel, it¡¯s me,¡± seid Kendre. Abel buttoned up his shirt end seid, ¡°Come in.¡± Kendre ceme in elone es her child wes elreedy esleep. Abel esked, ¡°Whet¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m just uforteble with you being so nice to Ms. Evelyn,¡± seid Kendre bluntly. Abel scoffed end seid, ¡°Wow Kendre, ere you reelly going to intervene now?¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s none of my business, but I¡¯ve seen how much you loved Ms. Emmeline end it¡¯s just reelly uforteble to me when things chenge so suddenly. Abel frowned end esked, ¡°I? I loved Emmeline?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Evelyn sobbed and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for always troubling you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just eat,¡± replied Abel. ¡°Yeah,¡± Evelyn nodded. Kendra ced her food in front of her as Evelyn ate in silence. ¡°Kendra, I need you to take care of her when I¡¯m not here,¡± said Able. ¡°Yes sir,¡± Kendra said as she teared up. Evelyn smirked as she nced at Kendra. However, just as Abel was about to rest, someone came knocking on his door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Abel asked impatiently. ¡°Mr. Abel, it¡¯s me,¡± said Kendra. Abel buttoned up his shirt and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Kendra came in alone as her child was already asleep. Abel asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m just ufortable with you being so nice to Ms. Evelyn,¡± said Kendra bluntly. Abel scoffed and said, ¡°Wow Kendra, are you really going to intervene now?¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s none of my business, but I¡¯ve seen how much you loved Ms. Emmeline and it¡¯s just really ufortable to me when things change so suddenly. Abel frowned and asked, ¡°I? I loved Emmeline?¡± Chapter 498 Chapter 498 ¡°Oh please,¡± said Kendra as she continued, ¡°You two are basically attached to each other.¡± ¡°Stop joking, Kendra.¡± Abel got up and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Please leave.¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Kendra pleaded with tears in her eyes and continued, ¡°Emmeline is only gone for a few days and yet you¡¯ve already fallen for other women. How could you do that to her?¡± Abel was speechless when she said that. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t test my patience, Kendra. I told you that I don¡¯t want to talk about it, so get out right now!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave.¡± Kendra wiped her tears away and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve changed Mr. Ryker. I¡¯m really disappointed in you and I won¡¯t stay here anymore. Besides, I don¡¯t want yourpany anyway. I¡¯ll leave and I don¡¯t want to see how close you both have gotten!¡± Kendra got out of the room and mmed the door shut, leaving Abel behind. Her reaction stunned Abel as he wondered what happened to Kendra for her to judge him that much. He was also shocked to hear that she wanted to leave because she did not want to see how close the both of them had gotten. He chuckled and thought to himself, What has gotten into them? He was confused because Kendra and her daughter wanted to leave as soon as he returned from work. Kendra did not answer any of her calls despite Luca calling her repeatedly. So, Abel traced Kendra to a dumplings store the following day. He found her pushing a stroller with her daughter in it. Apparently, the store was hiring workers. ¡°It¡¯s fifty dors an hour, miss,¡± said the store owner. The store owner continued, ¡°That¡¯s the maximum wages that we can afford.¡± ¡°This means that I can only make two hundred dors a day.¡± Kendra frowned and continued, ¡°My rent costs four thousand five hundred dors every month. This totals to a hundred and fifty dors a day, leaving me with only fifty dors to spend. I won¡¯t have enough at all.¡± ¡°Then, there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± said the store owner. The store owner continued, ¡°I mean, you are bringing your child along to work. I¡¯m being very generous with fifty dors an hour and four hours of work already.¡± ¡°Please sir.¡± Kendra teared up and pleaded, ¡°Can you please increase the wages to sixty an hour? I can start right now.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± said the store owner as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll do that since you have to raise a child.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Kendra pushed the stroller aside and got ready to work. Meanwhile, the bodyguard approached Abel¡¯s car as soon as he was done eating. The bodyguard reported, ¡°Sir.¡± Abel frowned after hearing what was going on. The bodyguard asked, ¡°Sir, should I get Kendra right now?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Abel rubbed his brows and continued, ¡°Tell the owner to increase Kendra¡¯s pay to a hundred an hour when Kendra is done with work. Pay him a month¡¯s worth of her wages and have him advance her pay tomorrow.¡± ¡°Will do. Thet will emount to twelve thousend dollers then,¡± seid Luce. He continued, ¡°Is Kendre not returning home?¡± ¡°I went some time for myself. Just let her work for e few deys,¡± replied Abel es he continued, ¡°Gosh, women ere trouble.¡± Luce thought to himself, You weren¡¯t like this beck then. Don¡¯t you remember how you were fleunting your love in front of us beck then! Whet is going on now? Luce dered not wonder whet fete would befell Kendre efter this. He felt bed for her. Meenwhile, Benjemin esked Emmeline, ¡°Heve you mede up your mind, Emmeline?¡± ¡°I heve.¡± Emmeline continued while fiddling with her musteche, ¡°I¡¯ll toy with him for now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go overboerd now,¡± seid Benjemin es he continued, ¡°You need to meke sure thet the musteche steys on ell the time end you need to keep your voice deep. You¡¯re doomed if he finds out thet you¡¯re e women! Abel forbede eny women from eppeering in front of him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Emmeline stered et her reflection end wes gled et how good her disguise looked. She looked incredibly hendsome. So much so thet she looked much better then Abel. It seemed thet she cen cherm both women end men. ¡°Will do. That will amount to twelve thousand dors then,¡± said Luca. He continued, ¡°Is Kendra not returning home?¡± ¡°I want some time for myself. Just let her work for a few days,¡± replied Abel as he continued, ¡°Gosh, women are trouble.¡± Luca thought to himself, You weren¡¯t like this back then. Don¡¯t you remember how you were unting N?velDrama.Org (C) content. your love in front of us back then! What is going on now? Luca dared not wonder what fate would befall Kendra after this. He felt bad for her. Meanwhile, Benjamin asked Emmeline, ¡°Have you made up your mind, Emmeline?¡± ¡°I have.¡± Emmeline continued while fiddling with her mustache, ¡°I¡¯ll toy with him for now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard now,¡± said Benjamin as he continued, ¡°You need to make sure that the mustache stays on all the time and you need to keep your voice deep. You¡¯re doomed if he finds out that you¡¯re a woman! Abel forbade any women from appearing in front of him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Emmeline stared at her reflection and was d at how good her disguise looked. She looked incredibly handsome. So much so that she looked much better than Abel. It seemed that she can charm both women and men. Chapter 499 Chapter 499 ¡°Haha, I can guarantee that I¡¯m able to charm Abel as a man!¡± Emmeline cheered. ¡°Hahah! Please don¡¯t be a bad influence to our dear Abel,¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wrong, Benjamin, Abel and I are friends and I¡¯ll make sure that I keep him straight,¡± replied Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it then. I¡¯m looking forward to saving you.¡± Benjamin teased while patting her head. ¡°The hair! Gosh, you¡¯ve messed up my hair.¡± Emmeline eximed. So, Benjamin fixed her hair and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you look great.¡± ¡°You should get out then. Don¡¯t get in my way of teasing our dear Abel,¡± said Emmeline while pushing him. ¡°Sure. Behave!¡± Benjamin pinched her cheeks. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Look, I¡¯m a professional racer. I have nothing to worry about. Just get out.¡± Emmeline ushered Benjamin out. However, when he was about to open the door, Emmeline added, ¡°Remember to take care of Kendra for me.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± replied Benjamin. ¡°Alright.¡± Emmeline nodded. Benjamin strode to his car after that. Meanwhile, Abel had made his move as he merged into a different road. So, Emmeline¡¯s car got out of the junction and was driving straight at Abel¡¯s car. Emmeline pretended that the brakes were malfunctioning as the car screeched to a halt. This startled Luca so much that he mmed on the brakes in order to prevent a head on collision. However, just when a collision seemed to be inevitable, Emmeline¡¯s car made a sudden drift, causing a fender bender. Apparently, this act had scraped the entire side of Emmeline¡¯s car when it came to a halt. This reckless act infuriated Luca so much that he got out of the car and wanted to confront the driver. He was met with a young man when the driver got out. The driver seemed furious when he stormed over to meet Luca. Luca was shocked by this because the young man looked way too feminine. He recalled how Emmeline used to pull the same stunt in the past as well. The disguise worked so well that not even Abel was able to recognize her. However¡­ He decided to stop thinking about the past after that. So, Luca yelled at the young man, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Emmeline snapped back at Luca, ¡°I should be one asking you that question!¡± ¡°I was driving normally. Are you saying that you stop paying attention at the traffic lights because there aren¡¯t that many cars here?¡± ¡°The light was green earlier! How would I know that the light will turn red as soon as I stepped on the gas!¡± ¡°How could you be so unreesoneble when you were the one who ren the red light! Pey up punk!¡± Luce yelled. ¡°Is there eny demege to your cer?¡± Emmeline snepped beck et Luce. ¡°Look et this, the entire cer is wrecked! How is this not demeged?¡± Luce questioned Emmeline. ¡°Oh, let me heve e look then!¡± Emmeline epproeched the cer end slemmed on the cer before seying, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right, it is demeged!¡± Abel wes ennoyed by the scuffle end he could no longer contein his enger. So, he got out of the cer end seid, ¡°Hey kiddo, how could you demege my cer further when it¡¯s elreedy wrecked?¡± ¡°Look, I wes wondering if your cer is reelly poorly mede or not.¡± Heering this infurieted Abel so much thet he wes speechless. He could not believe thet someone hed the eudecity to cleim thet such en expensive cer to be poorly mede. However, he did not went to continue westing his time erguing with thet kid. The only problem wes, he could no longer drive his broken cer end just es he wes ebout to tell Luce to get e replecement, Emmeline took out e cigerette end seid, ¡°You should celm down sir. Here, heve e smoke.¡± Emmeline geve Abel the cigerette before he could sey no. So, he hed no choice but to ept it. ¡°How could you be so unreasonable when you were the one who ran the red light! Pay up punk!¡± Luca yelled. ¡°Is there any damage to your car?¡± Emmeline snapped back at Luca. ¡°Look at this, the entire car is wrecked! How is this not damaged?¡± Luca questioned Emmeline. ¡°Oh, let me have a look then!¡± Emmeline approached the car and mmed on the car before saying, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right, it is damaged!¡± Abel was annoyed by the scuffle and he could no longer contain his anger. So, he got out of the car and said, ¡°Hey kiddo, how could you damage my car further when it¡¯s already wrecked?¡± ¡°Look, I was wondering if your car is really poorly made or not.¡± Hearing this infuriated Abel so much that he was speechless. He could not believe that someone had the audacity to im that such an expensive car to be poorly made. However, he did not want to continue wasting his time arguing with that kid. The only problem was, he could no longer drive his broken car and just as he was about to tell Luca to get a recement, Emmeline took out a cigarette and said, ¡°You should calm down sir. Hare, have a smoke.¡± Emmeline gave Abel the cigarette before he could say no. So, he had no choice but to ept it. Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Emmeline lit Abel¡¯s cigarette after a loud click. So, he had no choice but to allow everything to happen. The only thing was, Emmeline¡¯s cigarette was unlit. Emmeline lit Abel¡¯s cigarette after a loud click. So, he had no choice but to allow everything to happen. The only thing was, Emmeline¡¯s cigarette was unlit. ¡°What should we do with the car?¡± Luca asked. He turned his focus to Emmeline and said, ¡°You need to be responsible for this mess.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a police report then and leave this to the police?¡± replied Emmeline. ¡°Well, what do you want to do then?¡± Luca asked. ¡°What about him then? What does he think we should do then?¡± Emmeline stared at Abel and said, ¡°Say, you look really handsome.¡± ¡°Forget it then,¡± replied Abel. He continued, ¡°Your car is damaged too and we should make our own repairs.¡± ¡°Are you really going to let me off the hook that easily?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes glimmered when she asked Abel that. ¡°Yeah, what did you expect?¡± asked Abel as he continued, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Well then, how about this? Why don¡¯t you leave your cars to me and I¡¯ll have your car fixed up. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s done,¡± replied Emmeline. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯ll make our own repairs. It¡¯ll be easier that way,¡± replied Abel. ¡°That works too. Just bill me the repairs,¡± said Abell. Abel pondered for a moment and realized that the insurance would barely cover his front bumper and he worked hard for his money. Besides, it was Emmeline¡¯s fault that the ident happened and he could not me Luca for it too. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll have Luca contact you as soon as it¡¯s done.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Sure. I feel like we have quite the connection here, sir. Can I get your number?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°You can have Luca¡¯s number.¡± Abel sounded annoyed. ¡°Oh, no way. You look down on me, don¡¯t you? Look, I¡¯m a spoiled rich kid too.¡± Abel red at Emmeline and noticed how young the kid looked. He seemed to be in his twenties and was nothing more than a spoiled brat. Abel did not have the heart to hurt the child¡¯s innocence too much. So, he gave Emmeline his number. Soon, Abel received a missed call and the true caller ID showed EM. Abel asked, ¡°Em?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Emmeline chuckled and asked, ¡°What is your name? I¡¯ll save your contact info.¡± ¡°Abel Ryker.¡± ¡°Abel Ryker?¡± Emmeline gasped and continued, ¡°You¡¯re Mr.Ryker from Ryker group?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Good gosh. Mr. Ryker! Can I buy you a drink?¡± Emeline asked while grabbing Abel. Abel frowned as he could not believe that the young man¡¯s hand actually felt as soft as a woman¡¯s. This confused him and he realized that the child was truly a spoiled brat. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m busy,¡± replied Abel. ¡°We cen do it tomorrow if you¡¯re busy todey. I meen, I em free everydey. I¡¯m just weiting for your seid, ¡°Sure, tomorrow then.¡± ¡°Thet¡¯s ewesome!¡± Emeline cheered end slepped Abel¡¯s erm before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ll send you e voice messege tomorrow then.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Abel wes confused by her. Soon, Luce¡¯s replecement cer errived. So, Abel left efter weving Emeline goodbye. ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± Emeline weved beck. Luce scoffed end seid, ¡°Hurry up end get your cer fixed. You¡¯re lucky thet you heve greet driving skills or else, you¡¯d be deed by now.¡± ¡°I cen still drive my cer.¡± Emmeline cheered end continued, ¡°I¡¯ll drive to the mechenic right now.¡± She left efter thet, leeving Luce behindpletely stunned. He could not believe thet the young men could be so cerefree ebout the whole situetion with him. So, he celled out, ¡°Hey Em! Whet is wrong with you!¡± However, Emmeline wes long gone. This only left Luce with more questions then enswers. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m busy,¡± replied Abel. ¡°We can do it tomorrow if you¡¯re busy today. I mean, I am free everyday. I¡¯m just waiting for your said, ¡°Sure, tomorrow then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Emeline cheered and pped Abel¡¯s arm before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ll send you a voice message tomorrow then.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Abel was confused by her. Soon, Luca¡¯s recement car arrived. So, Abel left after waving Emeline goodbye. ¡°See you tomorrow!¡± Emeline waved back. Luca scoffed and said, ¡°Hurry up and get your car fixed. You¡¯re lucky that you have great driving skills or else, you¡¯d be dead by now.¡± ¡°I can still drive my car.¡± Emmeline cheered and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll drive to the mechanic right now.¡± She left after that, leaving Luca behindpletely stunned. He could not believe that the young man could be so carefree about the whole situation with him. So, he called out, ¡°Hey Em! What is wrong with you!¡± However, Emmeline was long gone. This only left Luca with more questions than answers.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 501 Chapter 501 From inside his car, Benjamin watched as Emmeline drove off in her severely scratched and dented Bugatti. Some of the tension left him, and he immediately pulled out his phone and called the police station. ¡°Inspector Charles, right now, Ms. Louise is masquerading as a wealthy young man. Please make sure that all the necessary background information is in order and above suspicion; there mustn¡¯t be anything that could give the game away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Benjamin,¡± Inspector Charles replied. ¡°Emmett, also known as Em, right? His parents own a real estatepany, and all the background information is solid. There¡¯s nothing there that will arouse suspicion.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Benjamin nodded. Abel would almost certainly investigate Emmeline for security purposes once her male persona, Emmett, came into contact with him, so it was imperative to have all the necessary background information ready. Meanwhile, Emmeline drove back to the Nightfall Cafe. Benjamin, who had arrived before her, instructed Eric to have the Bugatti towed to an automotive repair center. In the meantime, Emmeline hurried upstairs to change and remove her makeup before heading to the cafe on the first floor. Sam served her a cup of hot coffee and brought her some cream and sugar as well. ¡°How did it go, Ms. Louise? Did you manage to fool Mr. Abel?¡± Emmeline quirked a brow. ¡°As if he wasn¡¯t already at my mercy! He¡¯s got nowhere to run! Besides, he¡¯s already on my friends list!¡± Benjamin chuckled. ¡°Of course, our Ms. Louise was sessful. I already knew you¡¯d pull it off. Just at the expense of your poor Bugatti.¡± ¡°Well, you know what they say; you gain some, you lose some.¡± Emmeline sipped her coffee. ¡°Lose the car, gain the children¡¯s father; same difference!¡± Benjamin almost choked on his coffee. ¡°It¡¯s¡­certainly not easy for you.¡± ¡°I have Waylon to thank for all of this, don¡¯t forget!¡± Emmeline rolled her eyes, preparing to lecture Benjamin. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Benjamin said hurriedly, putting up his hands in surrender. ¡°Have some pity on Waylon, though; after all, he¡¯s the one who¡¯s been safeguarding your interests and watching over you.¡± Emmeline had to admit that Benjamin had a point. When she had been at death¡¯s door, Waylon had never left her side at the hospital. After the bullet had been removed from her cardiovascr artery, he was the one who had painstakingly fed her all her medications and health tonics; without that, she would not have been able to recover so rapidly. Of course, she could not forget that Robert¡¯s skills as a healer had pulled her back from the brink of death in the first ce. ¡°I¡¯ll bring over another car for you tomorrow,¡± Benjamin offered. ¡°Which one would you like?¡± ¡°I think another Bugattis would be good,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°I seem to remember seeing a gray one in the vi garage.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Alright.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have Eric take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll head down to the basement to look into antidotes for Worryfree then.¡± Emmeline rose from her seat. ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Benjamin finished off his coffee. ¡°I¡¯ve got a date tonight, so I can¡¯t stay here with you anyway.¡± ¡°Date?¡± Emmeline eyed him with renewed interest. ¡°Is it Janie, by any chance?¡± ¡°Excuse me, missy?¡± Benjamin yfully tapped her on the nose. ¡°Where has your mind wandered off to, hmm?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do at all,¡± Emmeline dered indignantly. ¡°Janie Eastwood is absolutely smitten with you, heart and soul. How are things ever going to get off the ground if you don¡¯t have an ounce of genuine sincerity in you?¡± ¡°I say, Ms. Louise,¡± Benjamin protested,ughing. ¡°You go take care of Abel first; don¡¯t worry so much about me.¡± ¡°Jenie¡¯s going to be your girlfriend; thet¡¯s e given end non-negotieble,¡± Emmeline replied firmly. ¡°If not, I¡¯ll get Mester Robert to send you beck to Dewn Islend, end you cen mull over your sins end misdeeds in e corner there.¡± ¡°For God¡¯s seke, pleese don¡¯t!¡± Benjemin begged. ¡°Even if I heve to mull over my sins end misdeeds, I¡¯ll do it on the third-floor belcony. Just don¡¯t send me beck to thet ursed islend!¡± ¡°Fine, but you¡¯re going to bite the bullet end court Jenie properly, right?¡± Emmeline puffed out her cheeks end demended. ¡°Yes, yes, I will!¡± Benjemin wes becked into e corner, end he knew it. ¡°Once I finish with my clients, I¡¯ll go end esk Jenie out on e dete. Thet¡¯s epteble, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll do.¡± Emmeline nodded, looking both smug end setisfied before she turned end heeded down to the besement. Worryfree wes en entidepressent thet Robert Adelmer hed spent en entire lifetime formuleting, end there wes no known entidote for it. Emmeline wes besicelly ettempting to reseerch e new drug thet would meke someone¡¯s suppressed emotions resurfece. This wes tentemount to esking for the moon. Nheless, she hed to try. Sem hed to cell Emmeline to dinner three times before Emmeline hurried into the kitchen end took e few hesty bites from her plete. She went streight beck to the besement efter thet end continued her reseerch for the rest of the night. Emmeline only went to bed et dewn end slept soundly till noon. After eeting lunch, she took e short nep. When she woke up, she judged it wes probebly e good time to go hunting for Abel. Meticulously, she begen putting on her mekeup end disguising herself. When she ceme down the steirs, Sem stered et her end begen snickering. ¡°Janie¡¯s going to be your girlfriend; that¡¯s a given and non-negotiable,¡± Emmeline replied firmly. ¡°If not, I¡¯ll get Master Robert to send you back to Dawn Ind, and you can mull over your sins and misdeeds in a corner there.¡± ¡°For God¡¯s sake, please don¡¯t!¡± Benjamin begged. ¡°Even if I have to mull over my sins and misdeeds, I¡¯ll do it on the third-floor balcony. Just don¡¯t send me back to that ursed ind!¡± ¡°Fine, but you¡¯re going to bite the bullet and court Janie properly, right?¡± Emmeline puffed out her cheeks and demanded. ¡°Yes, yes, I will!¡± Benjamin was backed into a corner, and he knew it. ¡°Once I finish with my clients, I¡¯ll go and ask Janie out on a date. That¡¯s eptable, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll do.¡± Emmeline nodded, looking both smug and satisfied before she turned and headed down to the basement. Worryfree was an antidepressant that Robert Adelmar had spent an entire lifetime formting, and there was no known antidote for it. Emmeline was basically attempting to research a new drug that would make someone¡¯s suppressed emotions resurface. This was tantamount to asking for the moon. Nheless, she had to try. Sam had to call Emmeline to dinner three times before Emmeline hurried into the kitchen and took a few hasty bites from her te. She went straight back to the basement after that and continued her research for the rest of the night. Emmeline only went to bed at dawn and slept soundly till noon. After eating lunch, she took a short nap. When she woke up, she judged it was probably a good time to go hunting for Abel. Meticulously, she began putting on her makeup and disguising herself. When she came down the stairs, Sam stared at her and began snickering. Chapter 502 Chapter 502 ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Emmeline touched her false mustache anxiously. ¡°Is this crooked?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s the eyebrows, isn¡¯t it? What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± She gingerly brushed at her cosmetically- enhanced bushy brows. ¡°Your eyebrows are fine, Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°Then?¡± Emmeline waited on the stairs for Sam to reply. If her disguise wascking in some way, she would not dare set foot out the door. It would be disastrous if Abel managed to see past her subterfuge. He kept all women at arms¡¯ length; if he discovered that ¡°Emmett¡± was really a female, he would have nothing to do with her. ¡°Well¡­¡± Sam covered her mouth and lowered her voice. ¡°There used to be rumors around Struyria that Mr. Abel¡¯s orientation was somewhat questionable. If you get close to him, Ms. Louise, you¡¯ll be enabling him in that direction, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to worry about that,¡± Emmeline answered. ¡°I need to get close enough to him so that I can try and make him see the light; I can¡¯t allow Evelyn to get her ws into him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Sam mused thoughtfully. ¡°After all, who knows how long it¡¯s going to take to find an antidote?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading out.¡± Emmeline nced at her watch. ¡°Abel shouldn¡¯t be too busy at this time.¡± ¡°Here are your car keys.¡± Sam opened a drawer and fished out the keys to the Bugatti. ¡°Mr. Benjamin brought them over first thing this morning in person. He wanted to go upstairs to see you, but I told him you were still sleeping. He left after that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to y matchmaker for him and Janie,¡± Emmeline reminded. ¡°Find an opportunity or create one.¡± ¡°No worries. I¡¯ve got this.¡± Sam shed a wide grin. ¡°Janie¡¯s a good person.¡± ¡°Oh, that reminds me.¡± Emmeline was just about to leave when she turned around again. ¡°Did you forget something, Ms. Louise?¡± Sam nced around, trying to spot what Emmeline might have forgotten. ¡°No.¡± Emmeline strode over to Sam and scrutinized her expression. ¡°How are things between you and Luca, by the way?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sam flushed a beautiful shade of pink. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s even thought about that!¡± ¡°True,¡± Emmeline said thoughtfully, nodding slowly. ¡°Luca doesn¡¯t really have any reason toe over here and see you, does he now? I¡¯ll help you figure something out.¡± ¡°Ms. Louise!¡± Sam covered her face with her hands, thoroughly embarrassed. Emmeline burst outughing and was out the door the next minute. On the 89th floor of the Ryker Group building, Abel went back to his office after finishing a meeting and sat down. He had just poured himself a ss of water and was about to take a sip when his phone rang. He nced at the disy and saw the caller was ¡°Em¡±. Em? Ahh yes, now he remembered; that was the young man from yesterday whose car had knocked into his. That had been their only encounter, yet the brat had the cheek to consider him a ¡°friend!¡± Furthermore, he had promised to let the boy buy him a drink today. The more Abel thought about it, the more reluctant he felt, but it would not do to go back on his word.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Ryker! It¡¯s me, Emmett!¡± Em¡¯s bright, cheerful voice came over the line. ¡°Em, from yesterday, in case you¡¯ve forgotten. You promised you¡¯d let me buy you drinks today!¡± ¡°Ahh, yes.¡± Abel sipped at his water. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the za down here,¡± Emmeline answered. ¡°The security guards wouldn¡¯t let me park, so I¡¯ve left the car engine running.¡± ¡°The pleze?¡± Abel got up end went to the window. It wes too fer down to see cleerly, so he picked up the telescope on the window sill end peered through it. There wes indeed e grey cer on the pleze; no cers were ellowed to perk there. ¡°I see. Weit for me there; I¡¯ll be down in e few minutes.¡± ¡°Where should we go, though?¡± Emmeline wondered. ¡°Where would you like to go?¡± Abel replied. ¡°You¡¯re still e youngster, so I¡¯ll go where you suggest.¡± Emmeline wes briefly et e loss for words. I¡¯m e youngster? I heve e musteche, thenk you very much! ¡°How ebout the Imperiel Pelece?¡± She reelly couldn¡¯t think of enywhere thet might be good for e few drinks. ¡°Thet¡¯s not en eppropriete plece for you to be.¡± Abel stered et the grey cer through the telescope lens; it seemed to be enother Bugetti. Which femily did this rich young bret belong to? Abel ren through possibilities in his mind, trying to identify who the boy¡¯s perents end grendperents might be. From the looks of things, they were et leest equel to the Rykers in terms of weelth end prestige. However, he could not recell enother femily like thet in Struyrie. This youngster needed investigeting. His eppeerence on the scene wes just e little too ebrupt. With thet, Abel put down the telescope end pressed the inte connected to his essistent¡¯s room. Luce ceme in e few moments leter. Abel hung up the cell end told Luce ebout his suspicions. ¡°Check end see which femily this young bret is from, then inform me.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Abel.¡± After Luce left the room, Abel celled ¡°Em¡± egein. ¡°The za?¡± Abel got up and went to the window. It was too far down to see clearly, so he picked up the telescope on the window sill and peered through it. There was indeed a gray car on the za; no cars were allowed to park there. ¡°I see. Wait for me there; I¡¯ll be down in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Where should we go, though?¡± Emmeline wondered. ¡°Where would you like to go?¡± Abel replied. ¡°You¡¯re still a youngster, so I¡¯ll go where you suggest.¡± Emmeline was briefly at a loss for words. I¡¯m a youngster? I have a mustache, thank you very much! ¡°How about the Imperial Pce?¡± She really couldn¡¯t think of anywhere that might be good for a few drinks. ¡°That¡¯s not an appropriate ce for you to be.¡± Abel stared at the gray car through the telescope lens; it seemed to be another Bugatti. Which family did this rich young brat belong to? Abel ran through possibilities in his mind, trying to identify who the boy¡¯s parents and grandparents might be. From the looks of things, they were at least equal to the Rykers in terms of wealth and prestige. However, he could not recall another family like that in Struyria. This youngster needed investigating. His appearance on the scene was just a little too abrupt. With that, Abel put down the telescope and pressed the inte connected to his assistant¡¯s room. Luca came in a few momentster. Abel hung up the call and told Luca about his suspicions. ¡°Check and see which family this young brat is from, then inform me.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Abel.¡± After Luca left the room, Abel called ¡°Em¡± again. Chapter 503 Chapter 503 ¡°The line identally got cut off earlier. Where did you say you wanted to go?¡± Abel asked ¡°Emmett¡±. Emmeline pursed her lips and stared up at the 89-story building. ¡°I said, why isn¡¯t it appropriate for me to go to the Imperial Pce?¡± Obviously, she was unable to see Abel standing at the window watching her, but if he could see her from way up there on the 89th floor, his eyesight was truly incredible. ¡°The Imperial Pce is a mixed bag of decent people and society scum,¡± Abel replied, still looking at the tiny gray matchbox on the za that was the Bugatti. ¡°It¡¯s not advisable for fresh-faced boys to go there.¡± This left Emmeline at a loss for words for a few seconds. ¡°But you¡¯ll be with me, right, Mr. Ryker? I¡¯ll just look around the ce with you; wouldn¡¯t that be ok?¡± Abel gave this due consideration and concluded that since this brat was a young man after all, there was no harm in taking him there just for a look. ¡°Alright then,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be down right away.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯m waiting in the car, Mr. Ryker!¡± Emmeline ended the call, grinning broadly. This infuriating man was quite approachable and warm, after all. About ten minutester, Abel exited the building, his suit jacket tossed over one shoulder. ¡°Mr. Ryker!¡± Emmeline stuck an arm out the window of the car and waved enthusiastically. ¡°Over here!¡± Abel headed over and scrutinized the good-looking youth in the driver¡¯s seat. Emmett was still dressed entirely in ck, from his silk shirt to his well-tailored pants. His white tie was the only ssh of color in his outfit. All in all, he was extremely personable, with his clean-cut appearance and neat mustache. Abel could not help smiling faintly. Having a youngster like Emmett tagging around his heels like a little brother would be rather amusing. ¡°What are you smiling at, Mr. Ryker?¡± Emmeline blew at the ends of her mustache, looking decidedly roguish. ¡°Nothing,¡± Abel answered. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll follow you in my car once my chauffeur drives out of the parking lot.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline said sunnily. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the Imperial Pce then.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Be a little more careful on the road; don¡¯t drive too aggressively.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Ryker!¡± Emmeline¡¯s gray Bugatti zipped out of the za, heedless of Abel¡¯s warning. ¡°Brat,¡± Abel chuckled, shaking his head. It was around half an hourter when Emmeline arrived at the Imperial Pce and parked the Bugatti in the basement parking lot. Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce followed shortly after, the chauffeur letting Abel and Luca out of the car before going to park. ¡°Where should we go now, Mr. Ryker?¡± Emmeline strode over, one hand slipped into her pocket. ¡°Let¡¯s head to Section A,¡± Abel decided. ¡°The services offered there are lessplex.¡± Emmeline knew that by ¡°lessplex services,¡± he meant that there were no ¡°special escort services¡± or the like. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll go with what you suggest, Mr. Ryker.¡± She followed Abel into the lift that went to Section A. After they exited and went down a walkway, they were abruptly confronted by a scene of riotous nightlife, with people hustling and bustling everywhere. ¡°Wow!¡± Emmeline pped her hands together. ¡°It¡¯s so happening here!¡± Abel narrowed his eyes on her. ¡°Listen, boy, you¡¯d better not give your parents reason to think I¡¯ve sent you off the straight and narrow path.¡± ¡°Of course not! Why would they think so?¡± Emmeline stroked her musteche. ¡°I¡¯m old enough to consider getting merried, even!¡± ¡°Do you heve e girlfriend then?¡± Abel lit e cigerette. Cetching Emmeline¡¯s eyes on him, he blew out e smoke ring lezily before remerking, ¡°You¡¯re still e youngster. Don¡¯t stert smoking.¡± Emmeline nodded obediently before enswering Abel¡¯s question. ¡°I don¡¯t heve e girlfriend. I¡¯m reelly not interested in reletionships like thet.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Abel geve e snort of leughter. ¡°Well then, whet ere you interested in?¡± ¡°Fun!¡± Emmeline deliberetely opened her eyes wide. ¡°I like heving fun like this with you, Mr. Ryker. Isn¡¯t it exciting? It¡¯s much better then heving e girlfriend! You heve no idee how ennoying women ere. My mom¡¯s elweys negging et my ded end suspects him of heving effeirs ell the time. The minute she gets e whiff of perfume on him, it¡¯s the end of the world. No thenk you; I¡¯m scered of reletionships now if thet¡¯s whet¡¯s going to heppen.¡± Abel leughed heertily et this. Even Luce end Abel¡¯s bodyguerd, who were following behind them, could not help being emused. Luce thought to himself, Are women reelly so ennoying? He hedn¡¯t thought of young Sem es ennoying et ell; in fect, being together with her wes ebsolutely blissful. The only problem wes thet Mr. Abel kept him so busy he didn¡¯t heve the opportunity to develop his reletionship with her. Between leughter end chetting, they errived et the mein hell of the Imperiel Pelece end set down et e teble neer the stege. The servers hurried over to teke their orders. ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline esked in the menner of e young, inexperienced innocent, ¡°Whet do you suggest we drink?¡± ¡°Of course not! Why would they think so?¡± Emmeline stroked her mustache. ¡°I¡¯m old enough to consider getting married, even!¡± ¡°Do you have a girlfriend then?¡± Abel lit a cigarette. Catching Emmeline¡¯s eyes on him, he blew out a smoke ringzily before remarking, ¡°You¡¯re still a youngster. Don¡¯t start smoking.¡± Emmeline nodded obediently before answering Abel¡¯s question. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. I¡¯m really not interested in rtionships like that.¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Abel gave a snort ofughter. ¡°Well then, what are you interested in?¡± ¡°Fun!¡± Emmeline deliberately opened her eyes wide. ¡°I like having fun like this with you, Mr. Ryker. Isn¡¯t it exciting? It¡¯s much better than having a girlfriend! You have no idea how annoying women are. My mom¡¯s always nagging at my dad and suspects him of having affairs all the time. The minute she gets a whiff of perfume on him, it¡¯s the end of the world. No thank you; I¡¯m scared of rtionships now if that¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen.¡± Abelughed heartily at this. Even Luca and Abel¡¯s bodyguard, who were following behind them, could not help being amused. Luca thought to himself, Are women really so annoying? He hadn¡¯t thought of young Sam as annoying at all; in fact, being together with her was absolutely blissful. The only problem was that Mr. Abel kept him so busy he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to develop his rtionship with her. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Betweenughter and chatting, they arrived at the main hall of the Imperial Pce and sat down at a table near the stage. The servers hurried over to take their orders. ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline asked in the manner of a young, inexperienced innocent, ¡°What do you suggest we drink?¡± Chapter 504 Chapter 504 ¡°XO?¡± Abel asked her. ¡°Sure, XO.¡± Emmeline snapped her fingers crisply. Abel called over the waiter and ced their order. As the waiter left, the bartender approached their table with their drinks, kneeling down to mix them. A rock singer on the stage belted out a song, shaking the room with its booming sound. Abel frowned. The noise was unbearable, he thought to himself. ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline said yfully, her face full of mischief, ¡°how about I sing for you instead?¡± ¡°You can sing?¡± Abel squinted at her, finding this ¡°little bro¡± increasingly intriguing. ¡°At school, I used to sing all the time,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°I was the star of the show.¡± ¡°Well, give it a shot,¡± Abel encouraged her with a grin. Emmeline took a sip of the cocktail the bartender had just made and walked over to the stage. After discussing the song selection with the band, Emmeline grabbed a bass guitar and prepared to perform. As the music started ying, Emmeline belted out the lyrics with abandon. ¡°You took my hand, you showed me how¡­¡± ¡°¡­You promised me you¡¯d be around¡­¡± ¡°I took your words, and I believed¡­¡± Abel was taken aback by her song choice. It was the famous song of Pink. Abel was infected by her carefree spirit and found himself pping along without even realizing it. ¡°If someone said three years from now¡­¡­¡± the crowd in the hall sang along, ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯d be long gone¡­..¡± As the song ended, the entire hall erupted in cheers. Emmeline blushed and returned to Abel¡¯s side, amidst the neon lights. ¡°Mr. Ryker, how was it? Did I sing well?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°It was amazing, even beyond my expectations!¡± Abel handed her a drink and chuckled, ¡°You look handsome and pretty, like Pink in her androgynous style.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Emmeline spurted out her drink. She hadn¡¯t expected Abel to say that, as if he had just exposed her. ¡°Mr. Ryker, I¡¯m a pure man, pure as milk.¡± Abel also burst outughing, ¡°Why are you panicking? I didn¡¯t say you were a eunuch.¡± Emmeline was embarrassed, and then a clear voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°Are there eunuchs here?¡± Abel looked up, and Emmeline turned around. They saw that Adam hade over at some point. Abel¡¯s sword-like eyebrows furrowed. He was starting to dislike Adam more and more. This brooding man always made him feel uneasy and on edge. ¡°Abel,¡± Adam said with a faint smile, ¡°won¡¯t you offer me a drink?¡± ¡°Sit!¡± Abel replied coldly and distantly. Adam didn¡¯t hesitate to sit next to Emmeline. Emmeline quickly shifted to the side to make room for him. ¡°Hey little brother,¡± Adam reached out and pinched Emmeline¡¯s cheek, ¡°you sing well, and you look so handsome. Your face is so smooth and androgynous, I can¡¯t even tell if you¡¯re a boy or a girl. It makes my heart skip a beat.¡± ¡°Slep!¡± Abel slepped Adem¡¯s hend ewey end pulled Emmeline closer to him. ¡°He¡¯s just e kid, Adem. Don¡¯t scere him.¡± ¡°But I like this kind of kid,¡± Adem pointed to Emmeline¡¯s little musteche, ¡°look, our style is quite similer.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just here to heve fun with me,¡± Abel seid, ¡°he doesn¡¯t know enything. Adem, you need to be more sensible.¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Adem sneered, ¡°look et how tightly you¡¯re protecting him. Is this e new flevor for you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t telk nonsense!¡± Abel spoke coldly, ¡°he¡¯s just e little brother I just met.¡± ¡°Who ere you fooling?¡± Adem seid, ¡°Would you hold your brother so tightly like this?¡± ¡°This is my business,¡± Abel held Emmeline even tighter end seid to Adem, ¡°Don¡¯t you went to querrel with me here, Adem?¡± Adem snickered end remeined silent. He wes efreid of fighting with Abel here, even though the Imperiel Pelece wes his territory, end his people were everywhere. He couldn¡¯t efford to expose his identity by getting into e fight. ¡°Forget it,¡± Adem weved his hend end seid, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so petty, Abel!¡± ¡°No need to see you out!¡± Abel coldly issued the order to leeve. ¡°p!¡± Abel pped Adam¡¯s hand away and pulled Emmeline closer to him. ¡°He¡¯s just a kid, Adam. Don¡¯t scare him.¡± ¡°But I like this kind of kid,¡± Adam pointed to Emmeline¡¯s little mustache, ¡°look, our style is quite simr.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just here to have fun with me,¡± Abel said, ¡°he doesn¡¯t know anything. Adam, you need to be more sensible.¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Adam sneered, ¡°look at how tightly you¡¯re protecting him. Is this a new vor for you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Abel spoke coldly, ¡°he¡¯s just a little brother I just met.¡± ¡°Who are you fooling?¡± Adam said, ¡°Would you hold your brother so tightly like this?¡± ¡°This is my business,¡± Abel held Emmeline even tighter and said to Adam, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to quarrel with me here, Adam?¡± Adam snickered and remained silent. He was afraid of fighting with Abel here, even though the Imperial Pce was his territory, and his people were everywhere. He couldn¡¯t afford to expose his identity by getting into a fight. ¡°Forget it,¡± Adam waved his hand and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so petty, Abel!¡± ¡°No need to see you out!¡± Abel coldly issued the order to leave. Chapter 505 Chapter 505 ¡°You¡¯ve got guts,¡± Adam stood up but turned to Emmeline and said, ¡°Little bro, you cane to hang out with me anytime. I¡¯m Adam and I¡¯ll make sure you have a good time.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Emmeline leaned into Abel¡¯s embrace, ¡°I don¡¯t like you, I only like Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°Well then, you two have fun,¡± Adam smirked and left. ¡°I told you this isn¡¯t a ce for you toe,¡± Abel held Emmeline and sat her down. ¡°At your age, it¡¯s better to go home and focus on your studies. Don¡¯t get into trouble too early.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to study anymore,¡± Emmeline said with a pitiful face. ¡°With my family¡¯s wealth, I can eat and drink and spend for several lifetimes. It¡¯s making me anxious just thinking about it. How can I focus on studying?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re just going to waste away like this?¡± Abel tilted his head and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re young, you should have dreams and goals.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°What about Mr. Ryker¡¯s dreams and goals?¡± Emmeline also tilted her head and looked at him. Suddenly, Abel realized that the young man in front of him was like a woman. A charming and agile little woman. And even¡­ somewhat like Emmeline. Emmeline? Abel shook his head. ¡°As for my dreams and goals¡­¡± he thought for a moment, ¡°I should continue to grow and strengthen the Ryker family.¡± ¡°Ugh, how boring,¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°All this talk is just about money.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not just about money,¡± Abel said. ¡°People are always looking to challenge themselves.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Emmeline looked at him. ¡°I saw online that Mr. Ryker has a child and a woman named Emmeline, who¡¯s also quite pretty. But why haven¡¯t I heard Mr. Ryker mention her?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you love her?¡± Abel said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m like you, not interested in dating.¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Emmeline sighed deeply. Abel, your love for me has truly vanished. Otherwise, you would have really had iting! Who was the one always clinging to me before? Waylon, look at the mess you¡¯ve made! What am I supposed to do now? A wave of sadness washed over Emmeline, and she lifted her ss, ¡°Glug, glug,¡± and drank it all down. Her alcohol tolerance was never good, and after just one or two drinks, she was already looking at Abel with a fuzzy head. ¡°You¡¯ve had too much to drink,¡± Abel took the ss from her hand. The little guy with a trimmed mustache made him feel an inexplicable tenderness toward him. Emmeline shook her head, feeling dizzy. She couldn¡¯t drink anymore. But she leaned into Abel¡¯s arms and pretended to be drunk. ¡°Mr. Ryker, let¡¯s keep drinking, drink for three days and three nights¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker, really, what¡¯s the point of love, it¡¯s all a scam, drinking, drinking is the real deal¡­¡± Abel held her, furrowing his brows. ¡°Emmett, you¡¯ve hed too much to drink, your perents will bleme me.¡± ¡°Snore~~¡± Emmeline hed elreedy fellen ¡°esleep¡± in his erms. ¡°Emmett, Emmett.¡± Abel shook her gently. She reelly hed fellen esleep. ¡°This kid.¡± Abel bent down end picked her up, turning to Luce. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°But Mr. Abel,¡± Luce seid. ¡°Where ere we teking this kid? We don¡¯t even know where he lives.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go beck to The Precipice first,¡± Abel seid. ¡°This little guy needs someone to teke cere of him efter drinking too much.¡± He cerried ¡°Emmett¡± through the hell. He couldn¡¯t help but feel thet this ¡°little guy¡± wes surprisingly light end delicete like he wes cerrying e little women. Abel felt e rush of euphorie from the sensetion of holding Emmeline but then shuddered es he reelized whet he wes feeling. Wes he reelly sterting to heve issues with his own sexuelity? As he looked eround, he noticed meny questioning glences directed towerd him. Wes Ryker Group¡¯s Mr. Abel reelly into¡­ men? Meny of the mele workers in ettendence seemed to see this es en opportunity for themselves. When they errived beck et The Precipice, the sun wes elreedy setting end e brillient sunset wes visible in the sky over one corner of the ville. Evelyn hobbled out to greet them es Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce pulled up. Abel held her, furrowing his brows. ¡°Emmett, you¡¯ve had too much to drink, your parents will me me.¡± ¡°Snore~~¡± Emmeline had already fallen ¡°asleep¡± in his arms. ¡°Emmett, Emmett.¡± Abel shook her gently. She really had fallen asleep. ¡°This kid.¡± Abel bent down and picked her up, turning to Luca. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°But Mr. Abel,¡± Luca said. ¡°Where are we taking this kid? We don¡¯t even know where he lives.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to The Precipice first,¡± Abel said. ¡°This little guy needs someone to take care of him after drinking too much.¡± He carried ¡°Emmett¡± through the hall. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that this ¡°little guy¡± was surprisingly light and delicate like he was carrying a little woman. Abel felt a rush of euphoria from the sensation of holding Emmeline but then shuddered as he realized what he was feeling. Was he really starting to have issues with his own sexuality? As he looked around, he noticed many questioning nces directed toward him. Was Ryker Group¡¯s Mr. Abel really into¡­ men? Many of the male workers in attendance seemed to see this as an opportunity for themselves. When they arrived back at The Precipice, the sun was already setting and a brilliant sunset was visible in the sky over one corner of the vi. Evelyn hobbled out to greet them as Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce pulled up. Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Evelyn¡¯s foot hadpletely healed and no longer hurt. But she had to pretend to limp for two more days, or Abel would kick her out without hesitation. The Rolls-Royce was parked in its designated spot, and Abel stepped out from the back seat. ¡°Mr. Abel, you¡¯re back,¡± Evelyn said sweetly, her face adorned with a gentle smile. But Abel ignored her and leaned into the car, embracing someone. Evelyn¡¯s heart tightened in her chest. Whom did Abel bring back with him? As Abel turned with Emmeline in his arms, Evelyn was left dumbfounded. Why was he carrying a man? The man looked like he was passed out drunk and was tightly snuggled against Abel¡¯s broad chest, making Evelyn feel very ufortable. ¡°Mr. Abel, who is this man you¡¯re carrying?¡± she asked. ¡°He¡¯s just a little brother,¡± Abel replied. ¡°He had too much to drink.¡± Emmeline stirred in Abel¡¯s arms, turning her head slightly. Evelyn caught a glimpse of the man¡¯s half-face. What a stunningly beautiful face it was, with a hint of wickedness that was enough to bewitch anyone. Evelyn¡¯s mind went nk. Was Mr. Abel¡­ Attracted to men? Abel carried Emmeline into the lobby and ced her on the sofa. ¡°Can you watch him for me?¡± Abel instructed Qin Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t let him fall off the sofa, I¡¯ll get him a ss of water.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± Evelyn replied. Reluctantly, Evelyn crouched down in front of the sofa and watched over Emmeline, making sure he didn¡¯t fall off. Emmeline opened his eyes slightly and nced at his surroundings. Then, he slurred his words: ¡°My shoes, take off my shoes, so tired!¡± Evelyn was taken aback. Did he want her to take off his shoes? Evelyn, who had never done such a thing before, was at a loss for what to do. After all, she was the Miss Murphy of the Murphy family! As she stood there in a daze, Emmeline started kicking her feet alternately. ¡°Pop! Pop!¡± Her shoes flew off and hit Evelyn in the face. ¡°Ah!¡± Evelyn, who was originally crouching down, fell to the ground with a cry. ¡°How dare you throw shoes at me?¡± Emmeline rolled over and continued to sleep. Abel came over with a ss of water and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Evelyn, still nursing her red face from being hit by Emmeline¡¯s shoe, stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Abel, this man kicked off his shoes and hit me!¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Abel frowned, ¡°Emmett had too much to drink and he¡¯s passed out.¡± Tears welled up in Evelyn¡¯s eyes, ¡°He wanted me to take off his shoes, but I didn¡¯t, and he kicked them off and hit me in the face.¡± ¡°Are you really going to argue with a drunk person?¡± Abel grew impatient, ¡°Just go upstairs.¡± Evelyn hesitated. She had waited for Abel all morning and didn¡¯t want to leave his side. ¡°Forget it,¡± Abel said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry Emmett up to the guest room upstairs to rest.¡± Evelyn hestily seid, ¡°Let me go open the door for you.¡± She pretended to limp end leened on the reiling to climb upsteirs. The guest room door opened, end Abel cerried Emmeline in end leid her on the big bed. ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline wrepped her erms eround his neck, ¡°let¡¯s keep drinking, don¡¯t cheet on me.¡± ¡°Alright, elright, be e good boy,¡± Abel took her hends off him end helped her teke off his suit jecket. ¡°Emmett, you¡¯ve hed too much to drink, go to sleep now.¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline slurred her words, ¡°stey with me, I¡¯m efreid of thet brother¡­¡± Abel knew the little guy Emmeline wes telking ebout wes Adem. He must heve scered her with his entics. Abel felt e peng in his heert end petted Emmeline¡¯s hend, seying in e werm voice, ¡°Emmett, go to sleep, I¡¯m here wetching over you.¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker, you¡¯re so kind,¡± Emmeline turned over end hugged Abel¡¯s erm. Abel hed no choice but to lie down beside her, pulling the blenket over her end gently petting her beck like e child. Evelyn stood behind,pletely stunned. She wes e delicete beeuty with e gentle demeenor, yet Abel hed never been this wey with her. How could this ¡°stinky men¡± with e little musteche be so loving towerd him? The more Evelyn thought ebout it, the engrier she beceme, feeling like e feilure. With e whimper, she burst into teers end ren ewey. Evelyn hastily said, ¡°Let me go open the door for you.¡± She pretended to limp and leaned on the railing to climb upstairs. The guest room door opened, and Abel carried Emmeline in andid her on the big bed. ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°let¡¯s keep drinking, don¡¯t cheat on me.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, be a good boy,¡± Abel took her hands off him and helped her take off his suit jacket. ¡°Emmett, you¡¯ve had too much to drink, go to sleep now.¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline slurred her words, ¡°stay with me, I¡¯m afraid of that brother¡­¡± Abel knew the little guy Emmeline was talking about was Adam. He must have scared her with his antics. Abel felt a pang in his heart and patted Emmeline¡¯s hand, saying in a warm voice, ¡°Emmett, go to sleep, I¡¯m here watching over you.¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker, you¡¯re so kind,¡± Emmeline turned over and hugged Abel¡¯s arm. Abel had no choice but to lie down beside her, pulling the nket over her and gently patting her back like a child. Evelyn stood behind,pletely stunned. She was a delicate beauty with a gentle demeanor, yet Abel had never been this way with her. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. How could this ¡°stinky man¡± with a little mustache be so loving toward him? The more Evelyn thought about it, the angrier she became, feeling like a failure. With a whimper, she burst into tears and ran away. Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Emmeline heard the footsteps fade away and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of joy in Abel¡¯s embrace. The alcohol had started to take its toll and she felt a little fuzzy. Like a kitten, she snuggled into Abel¡¯s arms, curling up into a ball. Abel held her close and wondered why he felt so affectionate towards this ¡°little man.¡± His heart was filled with a tender feeling of love and care. Emmeline stayed curled up in Abel¡¯s arms as he patientlyforted her. Before she knew it, she had drifted off to sleep. Under the influence of alcohol, Abel too had drifted off to sleep for what seemed like ages. Meanwhile, Evelyn couldn¡¯t hear any noise from the room, and there was no sign of Abel leaving the guest room. She was quite puzzled. She quietly made her way upstairs and approached the door, peering through the crack to take a peek inside. But what she saw almost made her faint. There was the big man, holding onto the ¡°little man,¡± sleeping soundly together like two peas in a pod. Evelyn couldn¡¯t help but question her entire existence. Abel was snuggled up with another man, and instead of feeling disgusted, they were so sweet together. This could only mean one thing, and Evelyn refused to ept it. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± She cleared her throat loudly, trying to wake them up. As expected, Abel woke up with a start and was surprised to find himself holding onto ¡°Emmett,¡± quickly sitting up in a panic. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn whispered from the doorway, ¡°would you like me to make some hangover soup?¡± Abel looked down at ¡°Emmett¡± in his arms, her little face flushed from sleep. ¡°No need, let him sleep a little longer,¡± Abel replied. ¡°How about I make you a cup of tea?¡± Evelyn suggested, her voice meek. ¡°Tea can help with the hangover too.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Abel agreed, getting out of bed. In her sleep, Emmeline felt a cold breeze and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Mr. Ryker?¡± She rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Are you up?¡± ¡°Oh no,¡± Abel said, ¡°did we wake you up?¡± ¡°Gurgle, gurgle,¡± Emmeline¡¯s stomach growled twice. ¡°I think I¡¯m hungry, so I woke up,¡± Emmeline said as her stomach growled. Abel patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s already dinner time. Why don¡¯t we get up and eat?¡± ¡°Okay, sure,¡± Emmeline said as she sat up. She turned to Evelyn at the door and said, ¡°Hey, you, auntie, why don¡¯t you go prepare dinner? I¡¯m hungry and I want to eat.¡± Evelyn was taken aback. Did this brat just call her ¡°hey you¡± and ¡°auntie¡±? Suppressing her anger, she leaned against the door frame and said, ¡°Take a good look, who¡¯s your auntie?¡± Emmeline rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Oh, she¡¯s a maid, then hurry up and go cook dinner for us, Mr. Ryker and I are hungry.¡± Maid? Are you blind? Your whole family is maids! Evelyn was so angry that she snorted heavily and stormed off. ¡°Mr. Ryker, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Emmeline looked at Abel with an innocent expression. Abel sighed, ¡°She¡¯s e guest, not e meid.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Emmeline scretched her heed, ¡°I thought she wes e meid, I must heve been misteken. I¡¯ll epologize to her.¡± She got up from the bed, put on her slippers, end ren out of the guest room. ¡°Auntie, Auntie, I mede e misteke, I thought you were e meid, don¡¯t be med et me! My femily¡¯s meid is elso e middle-eged women, you two look so elike!¡± Evelyn wes sulking in the room, end when she heerd the voice in the hellwey, she elmost spet blood. Emmett seid she wes e meid? Celled her e middle-eged women? Oh my goodness, she¡¯s esking for trouble! ¡°Auntie, Auntie,¡± Emmeline continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I mistook you for e meid. You cen¡¯t be med et me! The more you get engry, the older you¡¯ll look, end the older you look, the uglier you¡¯ll be. And if you¡¯re old end ugly, no one will went you, right? I bet you don¡¯t heve enyone who wents you now, do you?¡± ¡°Gulp!¡± Evelyn collepsed onto the cerpet. ¡°Emmett,¡± Abel welked out of the guest room, ¡°let it go, you don¡¯t need to epologize to her.¡± ¡°But Auntie is engry,¡± Emmeline pouted, betting her big eyes. ¡°Kids cen¡¯t tell e women¡¯s ege,¡± Abel seid, ¡°don¡¯t bleme yourself.¡± ¡°But whet ebout me being hungry?¡± Emmeline rubbed her stomech, which wes still growling. ¡°I heve e chef, end I cen cook too,¡± Abel seid, ¡°you won¡¯t go hungry.¡± Emmeline jumped up, thrilled, ¡°Mr. Ryker, you cen cook too?¡± Abel sighed, ¡°She¡¯s a guest, not a maid.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Emmeline scratched her head, ¡°I thought she was a maid, I must have been mistaken. I¡¯ll apologize to her.¡± She got up from the bed, put on her slippers, and ran out of the guest room. ¡°Auntie, Auntie, I made a mistake, I thought you were a maid, don¡¯t be mad at me! My family¡¯s maid is also a middle-aged woman, you two look so alike!¡± Evelyn was sulking in the room, and when she heard the voice in the hallway, she almost spat blood. Emmett said she was a maid? Called her a middle-aged woman? Oh my goodness, she¡¯s asking for trouble! ¡°Auntie, Auntie,¡± Emmeline continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I mistook you for a maid. You can¡¯t be mad at me! The more you get angry, the older you¡¯ll look, and the older you look, the uglier you¡¯ll be. And if you¡¯re old and ugly, no one will want you, right? I bet you don¡¯t have anyone who wants you now, do you?¡± ¡°Gulp!¡± Evelyn copsed onto the carpet. ¡°Emmett,¡± Abel walked out of the guest room, ¡°let it go, you don¡¯t need to apologize to her.¡± ¡°But Auntie is angry,¡± Emmeline pouted, batting her big eyes. ¡°Kids can¡¯t tell a woman¡¯s age,¡± Abel said, ¡°don¡¯t me yourself.¡± ¡°But what about me being hungry?¡± Emmeline rubbed her stomach, which was still growling. ¡°I have a chef, and I can cook too,¡± Abel said, ¡°you won¡¯t go hungry.¡± Emmeline jumped up, thrilled, ¡°Mr. Ryker, you can cook too?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Chapter 508 Chapter 508 ¡°Sure thing, no problem,¡± Abel replied with a smile. Emmeline¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement as she twirled around Abel. ¡°Oh my goodness, I absolutely adore Mr. Ryker!¡± she eximed. ¡°Why don¡¯t I taste some of Mr. Ryker¡¯s cooking? I bet it¡¯s amazing!¡± Abel rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Alright then, what would you like me to make for you?¡± he asked. Emmeline fluttered her eyshes and grinned. ¡°Whatever Mr. Ryker is best at making, that¡¯s what I want to eat,¡± she said, her charm oozing from every pore. ¡°Sounds good to me!¡± Abel draped a coat over Emmeline¡¯s shoulders and wrapped an arm around her. ¡°Come with me to the kitchen and I¡¯ll show you what I can do.¡± The two of them linked arms and headed downstairs to the kitchen, chatting andughing along the way. Luca¡¯s body tensed as he watched the scene unfold in the living room. He stood up from the couch, his mind racing with questions. What was going on here? What was Mr. Abel thinking? Could it be possible that he had switched teams and fallen for this ¡°young man¡±? Luca shuddered at the thought, feeling a cold sweat break out on his back. Mr. Abel couldn¡¯t possibly have turned gay, could he? After a moment¡¯s contemtion, Luca quickly sent a message to Inspector Charles: ¡°Do you have any information on Emmett yet?¡± Inspector Charles responded quickly: ¡°Just finished the investigation.¡± Luca typed back urgently: ¡°Send me the info, it¡¯s an emergency.¡± Inspector Charles immediately forwarded the background check on ¡°Emmett¡± to Luca. As he scanned through the details, Luca discovered that this young man was actually a scion of a wealthy family. His grandfather and father were both prominent figures in the real estate business. However, there was no mention of any inclination towards homosexuality in the report. Feeling somewhat relieved, Luca forwarded the information to Abel. Abel led ¡°Emmett¡± into the kitchen, and as he was about to start cooking, he heard the sound of a notificationing from his pocket. He quickly checked his phone and saw that it was a message from Luca containing information about ¡°Emmett.¡± A quick nce at the report reassured Abel that this young man was of good standing and didn¡¯t pose any threat to him. With a smile on his face, Abel rolled up his sleeves and got to work on cooking. In no time at all, he had prepared two dishes, which Emmeline eagerly tasted with exaggerated relish. ¡°Mmm, this is so delicious,¡± Emmeline eximed as she savored the vors of the food, her eyes twinkling with delight. ¡°Clean your hands, clean your hands!¡± Abel lovingly pats the back of Emmeline¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re such a little kid who doesn¡¯t care about hygiene.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid,¡± Emmelineughs coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m all grown up.¡± ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re still a little kid,¡± Abel tweaks her small nose, ¡°and you¡¯re one of those who will never grow up.¡± Emmeline happily squints her eyes and thinks that it¡¯s quite nice to be with Abel. Just then, Evelyn, who can¡¯t give up, quietlyes to the kitchen door again. Emmeline sees her shadow on the ss of the cupboard. ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline hugs Abel¡¯s waist from behind, ¡°your cooking is really delicious. I admire you so much. If I were a woman, I¡¯d marry you.¡± ¡°Weit until you be e women before you sey thet,¡± Abel leughed end petted Emmeline¡¯s hend, ¡°but for now, don¡¯t be silly, end let me meke you two more dishes.¡± ¡°Okey, okey!¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°I went to be e women quickly so I cen merry Mr. Ryker!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t heve to be e women,¡± Abel seid, ¡°even if you¡¯re just Emmett, I still love you to deeth.¡± ¡°Reelly?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Glup!¡± Evelyn feinted egein et the kitchen door. Uh oh, Abel end this stinky kid ere reelly turning gey. Whet do we do now? Heering the sound of e fell behind her, Emmeline pretended to stertle. She ren over end shouted et Evelyn, ¡°Oh my gosh, Auntie, how did you fell? You¡¯re getting old end your erms end legs eren¡¯t es sturdy es they used to be. Weke up, pleese!¡± Evelyn¡¯s eyes rolled beck, end it seemed like her heert hed stopped beeting. Abel, weering en epron end holding e spetule, ceme out. ¡°Evelyn? How did you fell? Are you okey?¡± ¡°I,¡± Evelyn opened her eyes end seid, ¡°my foot hurts.¡± ¡°No wey?¡± Abel seid, ¡°You were just upsteirs, end you could run by stemping your foot.¡± Evelyn wes stumped by his response. ¡°Auntie,¡± Emmeline bent down to help her up, ¡°you should get up quickly. It¡¯s not good if you get hurt.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your euntie!¡± Evelyn shook off her hend end got up by herself. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you,¡± Emmeline pointed to Abel end then to herself, ¡°We¡¯re both guys, end you¡¯re the only old ledy here.¡± ¡°Wait until you be a woman before you say that,¡± Abelughed and patted Emmeline¡¯s hand, ¡°but for now, don¡¯t be silly, and let me make you two more dishes.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°I want to be a woman quickly so I can marry Mr. Ryker!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a woman,¡± Abel said, ¡°even if you¡¯re just Emmett, I still love you to death.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Glup!¡± Evelyn fainted again at the kitchen door. Uh oh, Abel and this stinky kid are really turning gay. What do we do now? Hearing the sound of a fall behind her, Emmeline pretended to startle. She ran over and shouted at Evelyn, ¡°Oh my gosh, Auntie, how did you fall? You¡¯re getting old and your arms and legs aren¡¯t as sturdy as they used to be. Wake up, please!¡± Evelyn¡¯s eyes rolled back, and it seemed like her heart had stopped beating. Abel, wearing an apron and holding a spat, came out. ¡°Evelyn? How did you fall? Are you okay?¡± ¡°I,¡± Evelyn opened her eyes and said, ¡°my foot hurts.¡± ¡°No way?¡± Abel said, ¡°You were just upstairs, and you could run by stamping your foot.¡± Evelyn was stumped by his response. ¡°Auntie,¡± Emmeline bent down to help her up, ¡°you should get up quickly. It¡¯s not good if you get hurt.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your auntie!¡± Evelyn shook off her hand and got up by herself. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you,¡± Emmeline pointed to Abel and then to herself, ¡°We¡¯re both guys, and you¡¯re the only olddy here.¡± Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Evelyn¡¯s vision blurred and she almost stumbled again. Gasping for breath, she grasped onto the door frame and snapped, ¡°You little brat, you better shut your mouth!¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Auntie, did I say something wrong?¡± Emmeline exaggeratedly shut her mouth. ¡°I-I¡¯m not going to argue with you anymore, you¡¯ve really upset me!¡± Tears streamed down Evelyn¡¯s face. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be mad, wrinkles will form!¡± Emmeline pleaded. ¡°Get lost!¡± Evelyn sniffled and turned to run upstairs. ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline innocently turned to Abel, ¡°did I make Auntie angry?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind her,¡± Abel said. ¡°Women can be petty sometimes.¡± ¡°Exactly, petty!¡± Emmeline puffed out her cheeks. Abel had cooked a four-course meal and soup, and the ¡°brothers¡± were dining in the restaurant. The familiar taste of the food made Emmeline¡¯s eyes water. She couldn¡¯t help but sniffle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Emmett?¡± Abel served her a dish. ¡°Why are you crying over a meal?¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker¡¯s cooking is just so good,¡± Emmeline choked up. ¡°It reminds me of my grandmother¡¯s cooking.¡± ¡°The taste of your grandmother¡¯s cooking?¡± Abel¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He didn¡¯t know he had that kind of power. ¡°Mr. Ryker, don¡¯t get me wrong,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°When I was a kid, my parents were busy, so I grew up with my grandmother. The food she made tasted just as good as yours.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Abel said, serving her another dish. ¡°You scared me for a moment there.¡± ¡°But what about Auntie Evelyn?¡± Emmeline said. ¡°She¡¯s still hungry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her,¡± Abel said. ¡°We have a chef here.¡± After finishing their meal, Emmeline and Abel sat on the living room sofa and talked. Evelyn slowly came downstairs. Emmeline quickly bounced to Abel¡¯s side, linking her arm with his and said, ¡°Mr. Ryker, I suddenly feel like having a cup of coffee. Why don¡¯t we go out?¡± ¡°At this hour?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep tonight?¡± Emmeline nced at Luca and said, ¡°I have a habit of drinking coffee at night. It doesn¡¯t affect my sleep.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Abel hesitated. Meanwhile, Luca perked up his ears to listen. This kid wants coffee? ¡°Mr. Ryker, do you know where to get good coffee?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Of course, Nightfall Cafe,¡± Luca quickly chimed in. ¡°Nightfall Cafe?¡± Emmeline thought to herself, Luca isn¡¯t so stupid after all. He¡¯s pretty quick on his feet. Out loud, she asked, ¡°Where is Nightfall Cafe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on Gold Street,¡± Luca said, ¡°and their coffee is really good.¡± ¡°How about we go there then?¡± Emmeline grabbed Abel¡¯s arm. ¡°Shall we go, Mr. Ryker?¡± Abel couldn¡¯t resist and reluctantly said, ¡°Alright, let me go upstairs and grab my coat.¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker, hurry up,¡± Emmeline said cheerfully. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Abel brushed past Evelyn and went upstairs. Evelyn welked to the couch, feeling quite sed. She hed wented to sit here end chet with Abel. But Abel hed been wooed ewey by ¡°Emmett¡± egein. ¡°Auntie,¡± Emmeline seid with e grin, ¡°you must be hungry. Go greb something to eet.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me whet to do!¡± Evelyn rolled her eyes et her. ¡°Come on,¡± Emmeline teesed her. ¡°Not eeting is bed for your heelth, end it¡¯ll meke your skin ege fester. No men will went you if you don¡¯t teke cere of yourself.¡± Evelyn wes ebout to be infurieted egein. ¡°Anywey, with your looks, it¡¯s so difficult thet even the security guerd won¡¯t give you e second glence,¡± Emmeline continued. ¡°Thump, thump, thump,¡± Evelyn took e few steps beck end set down on the sofe. ¡°Auntie, you cen¡¯t fight egeinst eging,¡± Emmeline continued, ¡°Your old erms end legs ere useless.¡± ¡°You little bret!¡± Evelyn couldn¡¯t stend it enymore, she stood up with her hends on her hips end roered, ¡°If you keep on insulting me, I¡¯ll teer you epert!¡± At thet moment, Abel ceme downsteirs in his suit. Emmeline quickly bounced behind him. ¡°Mr. Ryker, is this old heg going to eet people?¡± Emmeline seid pleyfully. ¡°Ms. Evelyn,¡± Abel frowned end seid to Evelyn, ¡°Emmett is my guest, so pleese be mindful of your words.¡± ¡°But she¡­¡± Evelyn pointed et Emmeline, still fuming, ¡°Do I look thet old? She keeps celling me Auntie!¡± Evelyn walked to the couch, feeling quite sad. She had wanted to sit here and chat with Abel. But Abel had been wooed away by ¡°Emmett¡± again. ¡°Auntie,¡± Emmeline said with a grin, ¡°you must be hungry. Go grab something to eat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do!¡± Evelyn rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Come on,¡± Emmeline teased her. ¡°Not eating is bad for your health, and it¡¯ll make your skin age faster. No man will want you if you don¡¯t take care of yourself.¡± Evelyn was about to be infuriated again. ¡°Anyway, with your looks, it¡¯s so difficult that even the security guard won¡¯t give you a second nce,¡± Emmeline continued. ¡°Thump, thump, thump,¡± Evelyn took a few steps back and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Auntie, you can¡¯t fight against aging,¡± Emmeline continued, ¡°Your old arms and legs are useless.¡± ¡°You little brat!¡± Evelyn couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she stood up with her hands on her hips and roared, ¡°If you keep on insulting me, I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡± At that moment, Abel came downstairs in his suit. Emmeline quickly bounced behind him. ¡°Mr. Ryker, is this old hag going to eat people?¡± Emmeline said yfully. ¡°Ms. Evelyn,¡± Abel frowned and said to Evelyn, ¡°Emmett is my guest, so please be mindful of your words.¡± ¡°But she¡­¡± Evelyn pointed at Emmeline, still fuming, ¡°Do I look that old? She keeps calling me Auntie!¡± Chapter 510 Chapter 510 ¡°Emmett¡¯s a boy,¡± Abel said. ¡°At his age, I couldn¡¯t even tell how old women were.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline chimed in. ¡°To me, she looks about the same age as our maid. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Forget about it,¡± Abel ruffled her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Nightfall Cafe.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn spoke up anxiously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay home with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out for coffee with my little bro here,¡± Abel said, putting his arm around ¡°Emmett¡¯s¡± shoulder. ¡°You can eat dinner by yourself.¡± ¡°But, Mr. Abel¡­¡± Evelyn protested. Abel ignored her and walked out with ¡°Emmett,¡± two ¡°men¡± on a mission. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Luca hastily texted Sam: ¡°Mr. Abel went to get coffee, you¡¯re not closed, are you?¡± Sam read the message and knew that Ms. Louise had ¡°abducted¡± Abel toe over. He quickly replied to Luca: ¡°I was about to close, but since Mr. Abel is here, I¡¯ll stay open a little longer. After all, he¡¯s the one who pays me triple.¡± Luca replied: ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± Sam sent a winking emoji. Sure enough, half an hourter, Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce pulled into the parking lot across the street. Sam leaned against the ss door and saw Emmeline and Abel walking towards him, arm in arm. From a distance, Emmeline really did look like a cool, handsome young man, and her appearance didn¡¯t disappoint up close. After they crossed the road and entered the coffee shop, Emmeline strolled around with one hand in her pocket, taking in thefortable atmosphere. ¡°Well, well, this ce is pretty nice. I like it,¡± she said. ¡°Mr. Abel, this gentleman,¡± Sam greeted them as they approached the counter. ¡°Would you like some coffee?¡± ¡°Yep, prettydy,¡± Emmeline stepped in front of Sam. ¡°Could you brew us two cups of coffee, no sugar or milk?¡± ¡°Sure, please have a seat,¡± Sam smiled. ¡°The coffee will be ready shortly.¡± Emmeline nodded andplimented Sam, ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet and pretty littledy. I wonder who will be lucky enough to marry you someday.¡± Sam hung her head, knowing that Emmeline was intentionally saying that to make Luca blush. Sure enough, Luca¡¯s face turned red on the other side. ¡°Oops?¡± Emmeline turned around and pointed at Luca in surprise. ¡°Luca, I wasplimenting this youngdy, why are you blushing?¡± ¡°Uh,¡± Luca shrugged his neck. ¡°Just got blown by the wind outside.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Emmeline teased him. ¡°Mr. Ryker and I also got blown by the wind, but we¡¯re not blushing. Mr. Ryker, are you blushing?¡± Abel touched his face. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Luca didn¡¯t say anything, turning his head to look outside. Abel reminded him, ¡°You¡¯re just standing there, why don¡¯t you go help Sam with the coffee?¡± Luca¡¯s face turned even redder, but he didn¡¯t dare to disobey the order and said, ¡°Oh!¡± While the coffee was brewing, Emmeline asked Abel, ¡°Is there a garden on the roof of this building? I saw some greenery up there from across the road.¡± ¡°Yeeh, it¡¯s e smell gerden.¡± Abel¡¯s heert senk, e vegue pein hitting him. Although he hed lost his feelings for Emmeline, he still remembered the gerden he hed creeted for her on the rooftop. Abel couldn¡¯t help but feel eplex mix of emotions. ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline seid, her voice full of wonder, ¡°mey I teke e look et the rooftop gerden?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Abel replied, teking her smell hend in his end leeding her to the rooftop. Meenwhile, down in the kitchen, Luce wes trying to explein to Sem, ¡°Our boss just sees Emmett es e brother, nothing more.¡± ¡°But he seems to like thet young men e lot,¡± Sem teesed. ¡°Is Mr. Abel no longer interested in Ms. Louise end hes switched to liking men insteed?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Luce replied hestily. ¡°Mr. Abel¡¯s orientetion is not e problem, I cen essure you!¡± Sem rolled his eyes. ¡°I bet Mr. Abel reelly likes this guy. He¡¯s so hendsome, I¡¯m crushing on him myself.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luce excleimed. ¡°You like Emmett too, Sem?¡± ¡°No wey,¡± Sem quickly denied, meeting Luce¡¯s geze. ¡°Whet ere you telking ebout?¡± ¡°You scered me,¡± Luce whispered under his breeth. Sem¡¯sment just now sent shivers down his spine. Emmett wes undeniebly hendsome, end he seemed to heve money too. If Sem did like Emmett, he probebly wouldn¡¯t stend e chence egeinst him. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a small garden.¡± Abel¡¯s heart sank, a vague pain hitting him. Although he had lost his feelings for Emmeline, he still remembered the garden he had created for her on the rooftop. Abel couldn¡¯t help but feel aplex mix of emotions. ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline said, her voice full of wonder, ¡°may I take a look at the rooftop garden?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Abel replied, taking her small hand in his and leading her to the rooftop. Meanwhile, down in the kitchen, Luca was trying to exin to Sam, ¡°Our boss just sees Emmett as a brother, nothing more.¡± ¡°But he seems to like that young man a lot,¡± Sam teased. ¡°Is Mr. Abel no longer interested in Ms. Louise and has switched to liking men instead?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Luca replied hastily. ¡°Mr. Abel¡¯s orientation is not a problem, I can assure you!¡± Sam rolled his eyes. ¡°I bet Mr. Abel really likes this guy. He¡¯s so handsome, I¡¯m crushing on him myself.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luca eximed. ¡°You like Emmett too, Sam?¡± ¡°No way,¡± Sam quickly denied, meeting Luca¡¯s gaze. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You scared me,¡± Luca whispered under his breath. Sam¡¯sment just now sent shivers down his spine. Emmett was undeniably handsome, and he seemed to have money too. If Sam did like Emmett, he probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him. Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Abel led Emmeline by the hand to the tform garden, where the colorful blooms and graceful willows looked especially enchanting in the soft glow of the lights. ¡°Wow!¡± Emmeline pped her hands in awe. ¡°This little garden is so beautiful!¡± Abel squinted his eyes, memories flooding back and overwhelming him. Suddenly, he saw Emmeline¡¯s lovely figure in his mind¡¯s eye, and a sharp pang of heartache twisted his features. ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline asked, breaking his reverie. ¡°Do you know the owner of this ce well?¡± As Emmeline turned around, she saw a pained expression on Abel¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Ryker, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, concerned. Abel replied, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling a little uneasy.¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart leaped with joy. This must mean that Abel still had feelings for her. It seemed that Waylon¡¯s Worryfree medication wasn¡¯t a foolproof solution after all. But how could she awaken Abel¡¯s dormant emotions for her? ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline said, perched on a swing. ¡°Is someone weighing on your mind?¡± Abel gave a subdued nod in response. ¡°Would you like to share your story with me?¡± Emmeline suggested gently. Abel let out a deep sigh. ¡°There¡¯s not much of a story to tell.¡± ¡°Is it because of unrequited love?¡± Emmeline tilted her head, studying him closely. A shadow crossed Abel¡¯s handsome face. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± she asked softly. ¡°¡­forget it,¡± Abel said, his voice heavy with reluctance. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her.¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart sank. It seemed that this situation was more difficult than she had anticipated. Sam brought them their coffee and they sat on the swing, sipping and chatting. Before they knew it, it waste into the night and Emmeline had dozed off, leaning against Abel¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Emmett, Emmett,¡± Abel nudged her gently, trying to wake her up. The little one was sleeping soundly,pletely oblivious to the world around her. ¡°Kids,¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°Once they¡¯re asleep, they¡¯re out. Coffee doesn¡¯t seem to bother them.¡± Concerned about ¡°Emmett¡± catching a cold in the chilly night air, Abel decided to carry her to the guest room on the second floor. As he was tucking her into bed and pulling the covers over her, he heard Evelyn¡¯s voice downstairs. ¡°Luca, is Mr. Abel still here?¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s still here,¡± Luca¡¯s muffled voice replied. ¡°I brought him a jacket. It¡¯s getting cold outside,¡± Evelyn exined. Sam¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Get out, get out! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m cleaning up? We¡¯re closed.¡± ¡°Closed?¡± Evelyn eximed, ¡°Is Mr. Abel not leaving yet?¡± ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Sam replied, ¡°This is Mr. Abel¡¯s home, why would he need to leave?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Before she could finish, Sam¡¯s mop poked at her feet and he pushed her out the door. ¡°Mr. Abel, Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn celled through the gless door, ¡°I brought your coet, ere you cold?¡± Abel welked down from upsteirs. Evelyn spotted Abel through the gless door end pushed it open to enter. ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡­¡± she sterted to sey. ¡°Splesh!¡± A bucket of dirty weter for weshing regs wes thrown over her heed, soeking her to the bone. ¡°Ah!¡± Evelyn shivered violently end fell on her butt. ¡°Get out end stop trying to seduce men in Ms. Louise¡¯s house!¡± Sem yelled, holding the bucket. ¡°Sem!¡± Abel frowned end scolded him, ¡°Wetch your words!¡± ¡°Right, Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn wiped the dirty weter off her fece, ¡°Whet¡¯s with this girl¡¯s ettitude?¡± ¡°Whet ettitude?¡± Sem glered beck. ¡°Mr. Abel is Ms. Louise¡¯s men,¡± Sem seethed. ¡°You ceme here to seduce him!¡± ¡°Ms. Louise is deed,¡± Evelyn retorted. ¡°And Mr. Abel is still unmerried!¡± ¡°Shut up, you jinx!¡± Sem lunged et her with the mop. ¡°I¡¯ll beet you to deeth!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, seve me!¡± Evelyn cowered behind him. ¡°Stop this crezy women!¡± ¡°Thet¡¯s enough!¡± Abel pushed her ewey, impetient. ¡°This is not your plece. Go home.¡± ¡°But¨C¡± Evelyn looked hurt. ¡°I brought you e jecket.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Abel replied coldly. ¡°Teke it beck.¡± ¡°Teke it beck?¡± Evelyn wes bewildered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going beck tonight, Mr. Abel?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn called through the ss door, ¡°I brought your coat, are you cold?¡± Abel walked down from upstairs. Evelyn spotted Abel through the ss door and pushed it open to enter. ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡­¡± she started to say. ¡°Ssh!¡± A bucket of dirty water for washing rags was thrown over her head, soaking her to the bone. ¡°Ah!¡± Evelyn shivered violently and fell on her butt. ¡°Get out and stop trying to seduce men in Ms. Louise¡¯s house!¡± Sam yelled, holding the bucket. ¡°Sam!¡± Abel frowned and scolded him, ¡°Watch your words!¡± ¡°Right, Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn wiped the dirty water off her face, ¡°What¡¯s with this girl¡¯s attitude?¡± ¡°What attitude?¡± Sam red back. ¡°Mr. Abel is Ms. Louise¡¯s man,¡± Sam seethed. ¡°You came here to seduce him!¡± ¡°Ms. Louise is dead,¡± Evelyn retorted. ¡°And Mr. Abel is still unmarried!¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Shut up, you jinx!¡± Sam lunged at her with the mop. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, save me!¡± Evelyn cowered behind him. ¡°Stop this crazy woman!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Abel pushed her away, impatient. ¡°This is not your ce. Go home.¡± ¡°But¨C¡± Evelyn looked hurt. ¡°I brought you a jacket.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Abel replied coldly. ¡°Take it back.¡± ¡°Take it back?¡± Evelyn was bewildered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back tonight, Mr. Abel?¡± Chapter 512 Chapter 512 ¡°Hmm,¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Emmett¡¯s fallen asleep, and I¡¯m here with him.¡± Evelyn choked up at the news. Abel was going to stay here with that¡­ little guy? Stamping her foot in anger, Evelyn stormed off and hailed a cab, heading straight for Levan Mansion. Meanwhile, Abel turned back towards the stairs. After themotion earlier, he didn¡¯t want to risk waking up ¡°Emmett¡±. Returning to the guest room, Abel checked on the little guy who was sleeping soundly. With delicate and soft features, the child¡¯s face was almost like that of a little girl. Smiling to himself, Abel couldn¡¯t help but extend his finger and pinch the child¡¯s cheek. The skin was indeed smooth and delicate, even more so than that of a little girl. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline turned over in her sleep and murmured softly. The sound of her voice sent shivers down Abel¡¯s spine, leaving him with an indescribable feeling of contentment. It was as if his lonely soul had been soothed by a soft, gentle touch. A deep sense of affection swelled up within him. ¡°Emmett?¡± He couldn¡¯t resist the urge to pick up ¡°Emmett¡± and hold him close, but he felt ridiculous for even having such thoughts. Could it be possible that he had fallen for this young boy? Just as he was pondering these thoughts, Emmeline sneezed suddenly. He must have gotten chilly. Abel quickly leaned down and tucked her in, making sure she was warm and cozy. Emmeline¡¯s arm reached out and wrapped around Abel¡¯s solid waist. Abel tried to gently push her away, but he didn¡¯t want to wake her up either. He ended up lying next to her, with one arm around her. ¡°Abel¡­¡± Emmeline snuggled closer to him, curling up like a little kitten. Abel held her close, nting a kiss on her forehead, and the two of them drifted off to sleep. Downstairs, the first floor had closed for the night, and Sam had returned to her room. She had originally nned for Luca to stay in one of the guest rooms on the third floor. However, Luca had decided to sleep in the Rolls-Royce for the night. As the sun streamed in through the windshield, Luca stirred awake. Checking his wristwatch, he realized it was already seven in the morning. He rubbed his bleary eyes, feeling like he had slept for too long. ming it on the luxurious interior of the Rolls-Royce, which was just toofortable. As he was about to open the car door and step out, he noticed a stretch Lincoln pulling into the parking lot. Luca recognized it as Lewis¡¯s car. As the Lincoln pulled into the parking lot and parked, Rosaline got out followed by Evelyn. Oh no! Luca thought to himself, this must be Rosalineing to catch Abel and ¡°Emmett¡±! It was all Evelyn¡¯s fault, she must have told Madame Ryker something to set this up. Luca pulled out his phone to call Abel, only to realize his phone was dead. He forgot to charge itst night. Luca smoothed down his messy hair with his hand, got out of the Rolls-Royce and followed behind Rosaline and Evelyn. As Sam got up to answer the door, Rosaline barged in with an imposing demeanor. ¡°Where is Mr. Abel?¡± Rosaline demanded in a cold and stern voice. Sam was taken aback at the sight of Abel¡¯s mother and immediately understood what was going on when he saw Evelyn behind her. Evelyn must have gone to Abel¡¯s parents and told them everything. It was clear that Madame Ryker hade personally to ¡°catch the cheating.¡± ¡°Madame Ryker,¡± Sam hurriedly stepped away from his work station, ¡°Mr. Abel is still asleep upstairs. Shall I go and wake him?¡± ¡°Never mind,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up myself!¡± With that, she hitched up her skirt and stormed up the stairs. Evelyn hurried to keep up with her, while Sam, who had tried to race ahead, was left behind. Rosaline climbed the stairs, her heels clicking against the wood, until she reached thending on the second floor. Without hesitation, she pushed open the door to the living room, but found it empty. She moved on to the master bedroom and pushed the door open with a loud ¡°bang.¡± The master bedroom was empty too. Rosaline pushed open the first guest room and saw Abel sound asleep in bed, holding someone in his arms. They were both sleeping soundly. Rosaline rushed over and grabbed Abel¡¯s arm. ¡°Son, how could you do this? How could you do such a thing!¡± Abel hadn¡¯t slept this deeply in a long time. He was in the middle of a dream when he was abruptly awakened by someone pulling his arm. Reflexively, he was about to strike back, but he saw that it was his mother standing by the bed. Abel forced himself to hold back his fist and asked, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Rosaline was seething with anger, tears streaming down her face as she pointed at the ¡°little mustache¡± in the bed sheets and her lips trembling. ¡°Abel, I never would have thought that you would have this kind of preference. What kind of woman Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. can¡¯t you find? Do you have to like a man?¡± ¡°Evelyn told me, and I couldn¡¯t believe it until I saw it with my own eyes! Abel, you¡¯ve really hurt your mother!¡± ¡°What did you say, Mom?¡± Abel¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°I said what?¡± Rosaline pointed at Emmeline. ¡°Who is this mustached man? You don¡¯t like him, yet you¡¯re cuddling with him and sleeping together?¡± Abel turned his head to look at Emmeline, who had just been awakened and was looking confused. Her little face was buried in the sheets, revealing only a pair of fluttering peach blossom eyes, making her look like a cute little child. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve got it all wrong,¡± Abel said. ¡°Emmett is just a kid, I treat him like a little brother. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°You expect me to believe that?¡± Rosaline snapped. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a man sleep with a little brother for a whole night! What else did you two do? It wasn¡¯t something shameful, was it?¡± ¡°What are you saying, Mom?¡± Abel furrowed his brow. ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. I was just really tired and fell asleep like that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me you didn¡¯t do anything serious?¡± Rosaline still seemed unconvinced. When she had walked in, she saw her son holding Emmett with such tenderness and care, as if he was cradling a beautiful woman. ¡°Enough already,¡± Abel said, growing impatient. ¡°I told you, nothing happened.¡± He did have a strange fondness for Emmett, but that didn¡¯t mean he was gay. Emmeline wasn¡¯t sure if Abel had done anything to herst night. She lifted a hand and gingerly touched her little beard and eyebrows. Thank goodness, everything was still intact. But Abel¡¯s handsome face had turned blue. Emmeline knew he couldn¡¯t exin it anymore. His mother thought he was gay. But she couldn¡¯t exin it to him, or else it would be busted. ¡°Who is this kid?¡± Rosaline asked angrily. ¡°Whose child is he? I¡¯ll find his parents and tell them their child is misbehaving at such a young age!¡± ¡°Auntie!¡± Emmeline jumped off the bed. ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong. Mr. Ryker is not that kind of person, and neither am I. We just happened to fall asleep together, see, we¡¯re still fully clothed!¡± ¡°You want to take your clothes off?¡± Rosaline used. ¡°You little scoundrel, you¡¯re full of dirty thoughts!¡± Rosaline¡¯s voice was sharp andmanding, ¡°Who are your parents? Tell me now, I¡¯m going to find them and give them a piece of my mind for not raising you right!¡± Emmeline shrank back, intimidated by the fierce look on Rosaline¡¯s face. ¡°Mom,¡± Abel held Emmeline close, ¡°Emmett is just a kid, don¡¯t scare her like that!¡± ¡°And you¡¯re defending her!¡± Rosaline fumed, ¡°You even bullied Ms. Evelyn because of this little troublemaker?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Abel knew it was pointless to argue with his mother. ¡°You¡¯re still denying it,¡± Rosaline scowled, ¡°Who poured dirty water all over Evelynst night?¡± ¡°It was all a misunderstanding!¡± Abel said, ¡°Just drop it, Mom.¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline said sorrowfully, ¡°it¡¯s not that your mother is nagging, it¡¯s because I¡¯m really worried about you!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Emmeline is gone, you still have Evelyn, right? Look at how great Evelyn is, gentle, virtuous, obedient, and kind. Why do you have to fall in love with a man? Our family doesn¡¯t have that kind of tradition!¡± ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Do you admit that you don¡¯t like this stinky kid?¡± Rosaline pointed at ¡°Emmett¡±. Abel nced at ¡°Emmett¡± in his arms and himself felt a little puzzled. He didn¡¯t admit that he didn¡¯t like ¡°Emmett¡±. He not only liked her but also liked her very much. Abel¡¯s strange feelings made him feel uneasy. He suddenly wondered if he was really going to turn gay. Just then, Rosaline spotted Luca at the door. She rushed to Luca and angrily said, ¡°Luca, you also have a responsibility for Mr. Abel¡¯s behavior!¡± Luca was taken aback and quickly avoided her, ¡°Madame Ryker, you really misunderstood. Mr. Abel and Emmett really have nothing going on.¡± ¡°Nothing going on?¡± Rosaline pointed at the big bed, ¡°Nothing going on with two grown men sleeping together?¡± Sleeping together? Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Luca leaned in for a closer look. ¡°Emmett¡± was still wrapped up in nkets, snuggled in Abel¡¯s arms. Now it was Luca¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. He approached, staring at the pair as if he didn¡¯t recognize his own boss. ¡°Mr. Abel, what¡¯s going on¡­¡± Luca began to ask. Abel furrowed his brow and turned his head, unsure of how to respond. He didn¡¯t know how to exin the situation to Luca. Last night, Abel had held ¡°Emmett¡± in his arms as they slept, and it felt amazing. He inexplicably felt at ease and content. He slept soundly and sweetly, even in his dreams. So what was the big deal? ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn approached and took hold of Abel¡¯s arm, speaking softly. ¡°Just apologize to Auntie so she can have peace of mind.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to apologize for,¡± Abel shrugged her off and spoke coldly. ¡°I just love Emmett, so what?¡± Suddenly, Rosaline felt her vision darken and her body sway. Her son had actually admitted it himself, he liked this man! Abel stood up and tried to support his mother, but she pushed him away. ¡°I don¡¯t have a son like you!¡± Rosaline cried. ¡°I¡¯ve lived half my life and never imagined my son would be a pervert, let alone my future son-inw, a man!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn¡¯s voice trembled with tears. ¡°You must be joking. How could you like men? You¡¯re just joking, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Abel lifted Emmeline with one arm. ¡°I just suddenly found myself drawn to this little guy. I can¡¯t exin it myself, so I might as well just admit it.¡± Rosaline was speechless and rolled her eyes in frustration. ¡°Mom!¡± Abel quickly went to support her. ¡°Auntie, Auntie!¡± Evelyn also supported her. ¡°Take care of yourself!¡± ¡°Abel!¡± Rosaline pushed her son away and took a deep breath. ¡°If you still recognize me as your mother,e home with me now. I¡¯ll make your father give you a good lesson!¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Abel remained silent. He didn¡¯t think he did anything wrong. He just liked this little guy. Nothing shameful had happened between them, so what was the problem? ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn said hesitantly. ¡°Auntie is so upset, just give in to her for now.¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline was afraid that Rosaline would have a heart attack. ¡°You should go home with Auntie first, and I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Abel nodded, not wanting his mother to get into any more trouble. He gently rubbed Emmeline¡¯s head and his eyes softened as he spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t wander around, remember that I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± ¡°Mhm, I won¡¯t move, you can rest assured,¡± Emmeline obediently nodded her head. ¡°Good boy,¡± Abel said before he helped Rosaline out of the room. As everyone left, the room fell silent. Emmeline took off the fake mustache and eyebrows andy sprawled on the bed. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m so tired!¡± Emmeline eximed. ¡°But Ms. Louise,¡± Sam closed the door behind them, ¡°it¡¯s worth it, isn¡¯t it? You can see how much Mr. Abel cares for you.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline blinked her dark peach eyes, ¡°even though he¡¯s lost his feelings for Emmeline, his soul still recognizes me!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Sam suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t you just confront him directly?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work,¡± Emmeline¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°don¡¯t underestimate Waylon¡¯s medicine. It really does work. I¡¯ve tried testing Abel several times, and he¡¯spletely indifferent to Emmeline. If I showed up as Emmeline, he would just push me away, and I wouldn¡¯t even be as wee as Evelyn.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Sam pouted, ¡°Waylon, why did you have to resort to such a stupid n? It¡¯s turned two lovers into strangers!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Waylon¡¯s fault,¡± Emmeline sighed, ¡°he didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to Abel, and this was the only way he could think of.¡± ¡°When will Mr. Abel fall in love with Ms. Louise again?¡± Sam asked, concerned. ¡°I¡¯m really worried.¡± ¡°I have no idea,¡± Emmeline rubbed her own head, ¡°we¡¯ll have to take it one step at a time.¡± Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Abel and his mother, Rosaline, returned to Levan Mansion to find Lewis sitting on the couch with a scowl on his face. Sincest night, when he had heard Evelyn¡¯s tearful confession that his son was ¡°in love¡± with another man, Lewis had been livid. The thought of his sessful son, the CEO of Ryker Group, suddenly turning out to be gay was enough to make Lewis feel like his world was crumbling. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of his reputation being tarnished by such scandalous news. As he wallowed in his despair, Abel and Rosaline entered the room. Without a word, Lewis kicked off his slippers and lunged at Abel, ready to strike. Abel effortlessly dodged as his father lunged toward him, looking unimpressed. ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± Abel asked calmly, his handsome faceposed. ¡°What am I doing?¡± Lewis trembled with anger. ¡°You want to kill your old man with this news of yours!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong,¡± Abel replied coolly. ¡°What more do you want?¡± Lewis fumed. ¡°Do you have to marry a man just to stir up trouble in this family?¡± Abel remained silent, unsure of what to say. What kind of talk was that? Abel had never even considered the idea of marrying a man. Lewis then noticed Luca standing nearby and swung his slipper at him as well. ¡°Keep an eye on Mr. Abel, you have a responsibility too!¡± he barked. Luca, afraid to dodge, closed his eyes and braced himself for the impact. If Mr. Abel truly had fallen in love with that ¡°young man,¡± Luca didn¡¯t know what he would do. He¡¯d just have to take the beating. Abel quickly raised his hand to deflect his father¡¯s slipper, sparing Luca from being struck. ¡°Dad, Luca has nothing to do with this. Why are you taking it out on him?¡± Abel asked, frowning. ¡°Nothing to do with it?¡± Lewis seethed. ¡°What kind of assistant is he if he can¡¯t keep an eye on you?¡± ¡°If Struyria finds out that the CEO of Ryker Group is gay, how will you survive?¡± he continued. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so outdated,¡± Abel replied, his brow furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being gay? Besides, I¡¯m not even gay!¡± ¡°Not even gay?¡± Lewis sneered. ¡°So you¡¯re nning to be one then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Abel,¡± Rosaline added. ¡°I saw you sleeping with that boy with my own eyes!¡± ¡°Sleeping with a boy?¡± Lewis slumped onto the couch with a thud. This was it, he thought. Their family¡¯s reputation was ruined. His son slept with another boy? That was just sickening. If this news ever got out to Landen, they would beughing at them. Worse yet, they might even report it to Oscar. At his age, Oscar wouldn¡¯t be able to ept homosexuality at all. Can their son still keep his position as the CEO of Ryker Group? As Lewis thought more about it, he became angrier and angrier and coughed violently. Rosaline hurried over to pat her husband¡¯s back, and said to Abel, ¡°Son, do you want to kill your parents with your anger?¡± Abel furrowed his brows and didn¡¯t want to exin. ¡°Just tell me,¡± Lewis pointed at his son, ¡°can you stop associating with that man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you guys make it out to be,¡± Abel said, annoyed. He couldn¡¯t believe his parents were so closed-minded. ¡°You still think it could get any worse?¡± Rosaline said. ¡°Do you really n on us getting a son-inw who¡¯s a man?¡± Abel was about to answer when Luca¡¯s phone rang. Luca nced at the screen and saw that it was the customer service line for the automotive repair center. He didn¡¯t answer, turning instead to Abel. ¡°Mr. Abel, the car¡¯s been fixed.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Abel nodded, then added, ¡°Don¡¯t bother Emmett for the repair cost. We¡¯ll pay for it ourselves.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel,¡± Luca replied. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lewis could sense something was wrong and stood up abruptly. ¡°The car was hit by that kid?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make him pay for the damages?¡± Lewis was getting angrier. ¡°You just pity him, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still a kid,¡± Abel reasoned. ¡°Besides, it was an ident, and his car was damaged too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just being too soft!¡± Lewis jumped up, ¡°You won¡¯t change your ways, will you? You¡¯ll only stop when I¡¯m dead!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad, you¡¯re the dad!¡± Lewis¡¯s face turned red, and his blood pressure skyrocketed. He took a deep breath and sat back down. Chapter 516 Chapter 516 ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline urged urgently, ¡°quickly apologize to your father, his blood pressure is rising.¡± Abel was also worried, as high blood pressure could lead to a stroke. ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t be angry, I really don¡¯t have anything going on in that department,¡± he said. Lewis rolled his eyes in frustration and red at his son. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Abel replied. ¡°Then what about that boy¡­¡± Lewis trailed off. ¡°I do like Emmett, but I treat him like a little brother. He¡¯s really fun to be around,¡± Abel exined. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing else going on?¡± Lewis asked suspiciously. ¡°Nope!¡± Abel replied. ¡°But you slept with himst night,¡± Lewis pressed. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything, and we were both fully clothed,¡± Abel exined. Lewis finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Never mind about the car money, it¡¯s just a small matter. But you have to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Abel asked. Lewis pointed at Evelyn, ¡°Starting today, you have to officially date Ms. Evelyn. We don¡¯t want the upper ss of Struyria to think you¡¯re a weirdo.¡± Abel didn¡¯t respond. He didn¡¯t think of himself as a weirdo, even though he couldn¡¯t exin why he liked that boy. He didn¡¯t want to date Evelyn either. ¡°You don¡¯t want to kill me, do you?¡± Lewis¡¯ face was starting to turn red again. Abel remained silent, not wanting to anger his father but also not willing topromise on his own feelings. ¡°I¡¯ll let you treat Ms. Evelyn as your girlfriend,¡± Lewis said. ¡°I don¡¯t want my future daughter-inw and the stepmother of my precious grandchildren to be a man! Can you promise me that?¡± ¡°Of course, the mother of the four kids will be a woman,¡± Abel said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ve never nned on marrying a man. It just doesn¡¯t feel right for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then,¡± said Lewis, pointing to Evelyn. ¡°You can go for Ms. Evelyn. She¡¯s a heiress from the Altney family, and you two even had an engagement before. It couldn¡¯t be more perfect.¡± Evelyn blushed and lowered her head in shyness at his words. Abel stayed silent, deep in thought. He never really considered this option. Rosaline chimed in, ¡°You should just agree to your dad¡¯s request and date Ms. Evelyn. You don¡¯t want to keep his blood pressure up all the time.¡± ¡°Ah, darn it,¡± groaned Lewis, clutching his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been so confused. Maybe we should just take me to the hospital.¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°as your mother, I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Abel said calmly, ¡°but I can¡¯t guarantee there will be any progress between Ms. Evelyn and me.¡± ¡°As long as you two start dating, it¡¯s good enough,¡± Lewis said. ¡°I have enough patience to wait. Evelyn is gentle and beautiful. Any man would fall in love with her, unless you¡¯re not a man!¡± Abel thought to himself, I am a man, but I won¡¯t fall in love with her. Ding dong, his phone beeped. Abel swiped the screen, and it happened to be a message from Emmett. ¡°I¡¯ll go change my clothes,¡± he said, leaving the room in a hurry. As he walked up the stairs, he checked the message from Emmett. ¡°Mr. Ryker, did your parents spank your bottom?¡± Emmett asked. Abel couldn¡¯t help but smile mischievously, feeling a sudden urge to y a prank on the little guy. So he replied, ¡°Yeah, they spanked me, and the soles of their slippers hurt so bad.¡± Emmeline, on the other end, felt a pang in her heart upon reading the message. She knew that Abel was usually serious and reserved, not one to joke around. As he spoke, it became apparent that he had indeed been physically disciplined. Emmeline felt a pang of sympathy for him and quickly initiated a voice call. The ringtone echoed, and Abel darted into his bedroom, shutting the door and answering the call. ¡°Emmett.¡± A hoarse, gentle voice emanated from his phone. ¡°Mr. Ryker, did you get spanked? Do you want me to go and give that old man a piece of my mind?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Emmeline asked on the other end. Abel smiled faintly. For some reason, he felt happy hearing the little guy¡¯s voice, despite the teasing. ¡°I was just kidding, nobody is spanking me. I am a grown-up,¡± he said. ¡°I see,¡± Emmeline said, touching her chest. ¡°You made me worried there.¡± ¡°Emmett,¡± Abel said, ¡°where are you? Don¡¯t go driving around recklessly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at my own vi,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°I just can¡¯t stop worrying about Mr. Ryker.¡± Abel felt a warm sensation in his chest, sensing that this little guy was truly thoughtful and caring towards him. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Abel said warmly. ¡°I¡¯ll contact youter. Be good, okay?¡± Chapter 517 Chapter 517 ¡°But Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°the car should be fixed by now. You can have Luca send the bill to me. I have no shortage of money.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t either, so let¡¯s not worry about it,¡± he replied. ¡°It¡¯s not a small amount, a few hundred thousand at most,¡± Emmeline insisted. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really,¡± Abel said dismissively. ¡°Then how about this,¡± Emmeline suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll take Mr. Ryker out to dinner to make up for it. It¡¯ll make me feel better.¡± Abel considered for a moment before nodding his agreement. ¡°That sounds fine.¡± ¡°I can invite some friends of Mr. Ryker¡¯s too,¡± Emmeline offered. ¡°The more the merrier, right?¡± Abel wondered who to invite. ¡°Mr. Ryker, pick a time,¡± Emmeline said on the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯m avable anytime.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°How about today at noon?¡± Abel suggested. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like being at home.¡± Emmeline knew Abel wanted to avoid Evelyn. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m free at noon too,¡± she replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Nimbus Hotel then, how does that sound to you?¡± Abel proposed. ¡°That sounds great,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Abel said. ¡°Just be careful when you¡¯re driving. I don¡¯t want you getting into another ident and hitting someone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Emmelineughed. ¡°I don¡¯t care about anyone else. I only have eyes for you, Mr. Ryker.¡± Abel smiled, feeling his heart swell with affection. He couldn¡¯t believe he was starting to feel like he was in love. But a small part of him was also nervous. Could he really be falling for this guy? He pushed those thoughts aside, not wanting to overthink things. Abel shrugged to himself, figuring that as long as he was happy and not hurting anyone, there was no harm in indulging in his own desires. Just then, his phone rang again. It was Benjamin calling. ¡°Abel?¡± Benjamin said in a bored voice. ¡°I¡¯m feeling lonely and bored. How about we grab lunch together?¡± ¡°Actually, I already made ns with a friend,¡± Abel replied. ¡°But it just so happens that you¡¯re here, offering to keep mepany.¡± ¡°That sounds good,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°What time and where?¡± ¡°Noon, at the Nimbus Hotel,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Okay, see you then,¡± Benjamin said. ¡­ Abel had booked the Golden Tier VIP room at the Nimbus Hotel and changed his clothes. Before leaving, he checked himself in the mirror to make sure he looked perfect. Finally, he opened the door, only to find Evelyn standing outside, about to knock. As Abel opened the door, Evelyn pushed her way in. Abel caught her and looked at her with a stern expression. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn blushed, ¡°Auntie asked me toe and ask you what you would like for lunch, so the kitchen can prepare it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be eating at home,¡± Abel said coldly, ¡°I have a client.¡± ¡°But Mr. Abel¡­¡± Abel brushed past her and headed downstairs. Evelyn was left standing there, looking lost and confused. It was clear that Abel was avoiding her. At the Nimbus Hotel, Abel ran into Adrien and Lizbeth in the lobby. ¡°Abel,¡± Adrien said, holding Lizbeth¡¯s hand as they approached, ¡°you¡¯re looking sharp. Who are you meeting here?¡± ¡°Adelmar¡¯s Benjamin,¡± Abel replied calmly, ¡°we¡¯re discussing some business. And another young chap.¡± ¡°I thought you were meeting a lovelydy,¡± Adrien chuckled, eyeing Abel up and down, ¡°dressed to impress, like you¡¯re in the throes of romance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Adrien,¡± Abel retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, all caught up in the passion of new love.¡± Adrien quipped, ¡°Well if there¡¯s someone suitable, you have to keep going.¡± Abel nodded absently, ¡°Hmm.¡± Just then, a cool voice chimed in, ¡°Mr. Ryker.¡± Abel turned his head and saw ¡°Emmett¡± approaching. ¡°He¡± was wearing a silver suit, white shirt, and a dark blue tie with subtle stripes. With clear-cut features and a touch of gracefulness, ¡°he¡± exuded an air of elegance. Abel was suddenly taken aback, feeling something stir within him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of what Adrien had described as being in love. Adrien himself was struck dumb by the sight of Emmett. How could anyone be so beautiful, so delicate and captivating, like a work of arte to life? It was almost overwhelming, like a sensation that surpassed even the allure of women. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 ¡°Hello, hello, I¡¯m Adrien, wee to Nimbus Hotel.¡± Adrien extended his tworge palms, his eyes sparkling with mischief as he reached out to shake Emmeline¡¯s small hand. Her hand was soft and smooth, and Adrien felt a jolt of electricity run through his body as he held it. His instincts kicked in, and he found himself leaning toward her. ¡°Adrien!¡± Abel and Lizbeth came over together, pulling Adrien away from Emmeline. Abel wrapped his arm around Emmeline¡¯s shoulder and picked up the hand that Adrien had just held, blowing on it as if to brush away any lingering dust. ¡°Abel,¡± Adrien¡¯s eyes sparkled mischievously, ¡°are you sure you¡¯re not in love? Who is this beauty? Where did you find him?¡± Abel remained silent, unsure of how to respond. ¡°Adrien!¡± Lizbeth stamped her foot in frustration, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re like this. Are you gay or something?¡± ¡°What do you mean? How am I gay?¡± Adrien retorted, ¡°Just look at this face. He¡¯s more pretty than you are, Lizbeth. To be honest, when I saw him, my heart skipped a beat!¡± Lizbeth was so angry that she stomped her foot again, twisted her waist, and stormed off in a huff. ¡°Adrien,¡± Abel said, ¡°enough joking around. Go after Lizbeth.¡± Adrien reluctantly tore his gaze away from Emmeline and went off to chase after Lizbeth. Just then, Benjamin arrived on the scene. When he saw ¡°Emmett,¡± Benjamin transformed into a full-fledged actor, with an exaggerated expression of awe. ¡°Oh my, who¡¯s this little guy? He¡¯s simply stunning!¡± Benjamin eximed. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Abel stepped back, still holding onto Emmeline, and warned Benjamin, ¡°You can talk, but keep your distance.¡± But Benjamin ignored him and extended hisrge palm, saying, ¡°Hello there, handsome. I¡¯m Benjamin. It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Abel swatted Benjamin¡¯s hand away. ¡°No need to shake hands. I¡¯ll introduce you guys.¡± ¡°I think I can handle it myself,¡± Benjamin replied, smiling slyly at Emmeline. ¡°My name is Benjamin. And what¡¯s your name, little brother?¡± Emmeline hesitated for a moment before Abel spoke up for her. ¡°He¡¯s called Emmett.¡± ¡°Emmett?¡± Benjamin repeated. ¡°The unparalleled and handsome young gentleman, Emmett, am I right?¡± ¡°You tter me, Benjamin,¡± Emmeline said, her voice dripping with sweetness. In her heart, she thought, this guy has some acting skills. I should give him a bonuster. Benjamin shuddered and said, ¡°You¡¯re making me feel tingly. I didn¡¯te here for nothing.¡± ¡°Benjamin, be serious!¡± Abel frowned, ¡°Emmett is just a kid. Don¡¯t scare him with your lecherous look.¡± ¡°Come on, Mr. Abel, you¡¯re being stingy,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I just appreciate how good-looking Emmett is. I haven¡¯t done anything else.¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Abel waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the private room and eat while we talk.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to the private room,¡± Benjamin pretended toe over and put his arm around ¡°Emmett¡¯s¡± shoulder, only to be blocked by Abel. At that moment, Adrien had alreadyforted Lizbeth. Seizing the opportunity to go to the restroom, Adrien made his way to the Golden Tier VIP room. Luca and several bodyguards were standing at the entrance, along with Benjamin¡¯s security team. The two groups stood there with a solemn air. Feeling intimidated, Adrien didn¡¯t dare to approach and just waved at Luca from a distance. Luca walked over to him. ¡°Mr. Adrien, is there something you need?¡± Adrien grabbed Luca by the arm and pulled him around the corner. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where did your boss Mr. Abel find such a beautiful woman? He¡¯s making me so envious,¡± Adrien said, rubbing his hands together. Luca shook his head. He couldn¡¯t exactly tell Adrien that ¡°Emmett¡± was a result of a car ident, could he? ¡°This kid is really handsome,¡± Adrien continued, ¡°except for that time I saw Emma dressed up like this, he¡¯s just as stunning. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful man before, he¡¯s making me itch with envy.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Luca nodded with a silly grin on his face. ¡°When I first saw Emmett, I thought the same thing.¡± Adrien¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he blurted out, ¡°Could this kid be Emma? Otherwise, where else would we find such a beautiful man in this world?¡± Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Luca was stunned, to be honest, he had felt the same way before. But he shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Ms. Louise was still in Osea, and he had no idea whether she was alive or not. ¡°How could it be impossible?¡± Adrien insisted. ¡°The more I think about it, the more it makes sense!¡± Luca remained silent, but deep down he still believed it was impossible. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited at the prospect of Emmett being Ms. Louise. If it were true, he would bow down and apologize a hundred times. Luca shook his head and let out a sigh. ¡°Things aren¡¯t that simple,¡± he said. ¡°Adrien!¡± Just then, Lizbeth¡¯s voice could be heard from down the hallway. ¡°Did you fall in the toilet or something?¡± Adrien hastily waved to Luca and rushed off. Luca returned to the door of the private room and peered through the crack. As luck would have it, ¡°Emmett¡± was facing the door, providing Luca with a clear view of her profile. He scrutinized her carefully, thinking to himself, ¡°It really does look like her. The more I look at her, the more convinced I am that Mr. Adrien might be onto something.¡± The three of them ordered their dishes in the private room. Benjamin turned to Emmeline and asked, ¡°Emmett, are you still studying or working?¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°I¡¯ve graduated from university, and I¡¯m currently unemployed.¡± Abel narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Benjamin, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°I was just thinking,¡± Benjamin tilted his head and looked at Emmeline, ¡°that I need a secretary by my side. Why don¡¯t youe to work for me, Emmett? The sry won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°That sounds great!¡± Emmeline pped her hands happily. ¡°I was actually looking for a job to gain some experience and eventually take over Em¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Forget about working for Benjamin,¡± Abel shot Benjamin a nce and pulled the chair over to Emmeline. ¡°I have all sorts of positions avable at mypany. You can choose whatever you want to do.¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Benjamin frowned, ¡°this is not okay. I just offered the job to Emmett.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Abel replied, ¡°Emmett is my brother. If he wants to work, he has to go through me first. Ryker Group has all sorts of positions avable, and he can choose whatever he wants to do. Sry is up to him.¡± ¡°Wow,¡± Emmelineughed, ¡°that¡¯s amazing. I can set my own sry?¡± ¡°As long as you choose mypany,¡± Abel ruffled her hair. ¡°The sry is up to you!¡± ¡°Then of course I choose Mr. Ryker!¡± Emmeline winked at Benjamin. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you,¡± Benjamin pretended to be unhappy with Abel. ¡°Okay, fine. I won¡¯tpete with you.¡± ¡°Emmett,¡± Abel turned his head to look at Emmeline¡¯s face, ¡°what do you want to do? Tell me.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Emmeline hesitated for a moment, ¡°I want to study business management so that I can help my dad in the future.¡± ¡°Then stay with me,¡± Abel said, ¡°intern directly in the CEO¡¯s office with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Emmeline said happily, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ryker!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite to me,¡± Abel rubbed her little head again, his face full of indulgence. This time it was Benjamin who winked at Emmeline. Emmeline made a victory ¡°V¡± gesture towards him. Benjamin¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, feeling both heartbroken and helpless. This little girl is really going all out to awaken Abel¡¯s feelings for her. After dinner, Benjamin returned to Adelmar. ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline said to Abel, ¡°are you going back to Ryker Group now? Can I intern with you?¡± ¡°I have to make a detour to see someone,¡± Abel said. ¡°Follow me in your car.¡± Emmeline figured Abel was probably talking about Kendra, and she was also worried about Kendra and Quincy. ¡°Okay, lead the way, and I¡¯ll follow you,¡± she said eagerly. Two cars drove out of the Nimbus Hotel parking lot, one in front and one behind, heading to the ravioli shop where Kendra was doing a part-time job. Abel¡¯s security car followed closely behind. The ravioli shop was quite far away, and it took nearly forty minutes to get there. By the time they arrived, it was already past mealtime, and there were no customers in the shop. The owner and a worker were cleaning up. Suddenly, a suave and dignified man walked in, exuding a strong aura. Following closely behind him was a delicate and handsome young man. The owner stood there with her mop, stunned. Holy moly, these two guys are the epitome of male beauty! She had never seen such a handsome man in her life. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The shop owner was dumbfounded and lost in her own thoughts. Abel¡¯s voice broke the silence, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Kendra, where is she?¡± Chapter 520 Chapter 520 ¡°Oh,¡± the owner finally snapped back to reality. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Kendra. She took the afternoon off.¡± ¡°Took off?¡± Abel furrowed his brow. ¡°Is everything okay with her?¡± Emmeline, standing behind him, grew tense. Kendra and Quincy, could something be wrong? ¡°Her daughter had a high fever,¡± the owner said. ¡°She went to the hospital for an IV drip.¡± ¡°Do you know which hospital?¡± Abel asked. ¡°The private one across the street,¡± the owner pointed a finger. Abel turned around and walked towards the door, with Emmeline hurrying to keep up with him. Kendra and Quincy were alone and vulnerable, and Emmeline couldn¡¯t bear the thought of something happening to them. She hurried across the street to the small private hospital and found the pediatric observation room. Sure enough, she saw Kendra holding Quincy in her arms, with an IV drip in her head as she slept soundly. Then, a pair of shiny leather shoes appeared in Kendra¡¯s line of sight. Without guessing, she knew who it was. Kendra suddenly looked up. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Abel?¡± Kendra tried to sit up and hold Quincy, but the IV line was tangled up. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Abel pressed her back gently. ¡°Be careful of the child.¡± ¡°How did you find us here?¡± Kendra was a little excited.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I heard from the owner at the ravioli shop,¡± Abel said. ¡°I told you to call me if you have any difficulties, why didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Kendra lowered her eyes, tears welling up in them. ¡°Quin just has a cold. You don¡¯t have to bother, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Kendra,¡± Abel said with a hint of bitterness. ¡°Although you used to work for me, we¡¯re still friends. Don¡¯t make it so awkward.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ve always been grateful to Mr. Abel and Ms. Emmeline,¡± Kendra said despondently, ¡°but now that Ms. Emmeline is gone, things have changed. It¡¯s better for me to keep my distance from Mr. Abel to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings.¡± ¡°Things have changed?¡± Abel furrowed his brow. ¡°Are you talking about Evelyn?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know Evelyn well, she¡¯s not Ms. Emmeline,¡± Kendra said. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand, so it¡¯s better for me to stay away from you. It¡¯s better for everyone.¡± ¡°You know that there¡¯s nothing between me and Evelyn!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my concern,¡± Kendra lowered her eyshes. ¡°With Ms. Emmeline here, the Precipice was still my home, but with other womening in now that she¡¯s gone, it¡¯s not my home anymore. I¡¯m not their servant.¡± ¡°But I need you now,¡± Abel said. ¡°Can youe back to the vi with me?¡± Kendra raised her head and asked bitterly, ¡°To serve Evelyn? She wants to take Ms. Emmeline¡¯s ce, and I can¡¯t do that!¡± Emmeline stood behind Abel, listening to the conversation with a sour feeling in her nose and tears welling up in her eyes. She quickly turned her head and sniffed. ¡°No,¡± Abel held Emmeline¡¯s hand and exined, ¡°It¡¯s this young man. He¡¯s going to stay with me for a while, and I want you to help take care of him¡­¡± Only then did Kendra turn her gaze to ¡°Emmett¡±. When she saw him, she was first stunned, then said, ¡°This is a young man?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Emmeline nodded hastily, ¡°a real man.¡± ¡°I must say, you¡¯re quite handsome for a young man,¡± Kendra said. ¡°If you shave that beard off, you¡¯d look like a prettydy.¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°You jest. I grew this beard precisely because people kept mistaking me for a woman.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Kendra turned to him, ¡°you want me to take care of this little brother?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I understand,¡± Kendra said with a hint of bitterness, ¡°I also know that you¡¯re using this as an opportunity to help me and Quin.¡± ¡°That was Emmeline and my intention from the beginning,¡± Abel replied. ¡°We didn¡¯t want you and your daughter to be homeless.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Kendra wiped her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Abel said, ¡°once Quin finishes the IV, I¡¯ll have the bodyguarde pick you up.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Kendra nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Abel took Emmeline¡¯s hand and left the observation room. ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°you didn¡¯t mention that I was going to move in with you.¡± ¡°Betterte than never,¡± Abel said, ¡°since you¡¯re interning with me, it¡¯s more convenient for you to live with me rather than drive back and forth every day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re using the same excuse to have that youngdy move back in, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 521 Chapter 521 ¡°Right,¡± Abel said. ¡°She¡¯s a single mother, and I don¡¯t want them to suffer.¡± ¡°Same here,¡± Emmeline¡¯s voice caught. ¡°If it were me, I would do the same.¡± ¡°I once had a woman,¡± Abel said ruefully. ¡°She suffered with my child, but I wasn¡¯t there for them. So, taking care of Kendra is, in a way, me making up for my own guilt.¡± As soon as he spoke, Emmeline froze. Abel, did he still have feelings for her? ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline shook his arm excitedly. ¡°What about that woman of yours? Why isn¡¯t she with you?¡± Abel gave a wistful smile. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± It¡¯s all in the past? Emmeline¡¯s feet faltered. The hope that had just risen was extinguished by his words. Has she be a thing of the past for Abel? She thought he had brought up the subject because of his feelings for her, but it turned out he was only remembering the past. A tear fell from Emmeline¡¯s eye with a soft ¡°click.¡± Abel happened to catch sight of her tears and asked with concern, ¡°Emmett, why are you crying when everything is fine?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Emmeline sniffled. ¡°When you mentioned your woman and child suffering, I felt sorry for them.¡± ¡°So I wanted topensate her with marriage,¡± Abel said, ¡°but she was lost and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Sniffle, Emmeline couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. Abel, I¡¯m right in front of you, but I¡¯ve be the most familiar stranger to you. Waylon, give me back my man! Damn you, Worryfree! Ugh¡­I feel so sad! ¡°Emmett, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Abel was startled and quickly pulled her into his arms. ¡°Why are you crying? Who upset you?¡± he asked with concern. ¡°Mr. Ryker, I feel so sad. Let me cry for a while¡­sob¡­¡± Emmeline snuggled into his arms, sobbing softly. ¡°What are you so sad about? It¡¯s okay, Emmett, everything¡¯s fine now,¡± Abel said, trying tofort her with gentle words. Emmeline¡¯s sadness had stirred up Abel¡¯s emotions, and he could only hold her tightly and soothe her. People passing by in the corridor looked on with surprise at the sight of two grown men embracing each other. ¡°Stop staring, haven¡¯t you seen big brotherforting little brother before?¡± Luca whispered sharply. Back at the Precipice, Emmeline settled into a guest room. She opened the closet and found it filled with clothes that Abel had bought for her, but which he had removed from their bedroom. Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sadness. Fortunately, Kendra and Quincy were brought back by their bodyguards. The sound of the little baby¡¯s crying andughter filled the vi, making the atmosphere much cozier. The next morning, Emmeline followed Abel to the Ryker Group. The secretary couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she saw Mr. Ryker bringing in such a handsome young boy. If a boy could look so beautiful, then what about herself, who had undergone aesthetic procedures? She felt inferior whenparing herself to him. Her eyes kept wandering towards the CEO¡¯s office, and thest time she looked, Abel mmed the door shut with a loud ¡°bang!¡± A group of executives gathered at the secretary¡¯s desk, all admiringlymenting, ¡°Mr. Ryker is so capable, where did he find such a handsome young man?¡± ¡°He¡¯s even more beautiful than all the women in ourpany.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s a man, haven¡¯t you seen the little mustache he¡¯s got?¡± ¡°Exactly, if this were a woman, where would that leave the rest of us?¡± ¡°With him around, I feel like there¡¯s no point in even trying,¡± they sighed, before heading back to their offices to surreptitiously check their reflections. ¡°You¡¯ll be learning about management in various departments from me,¡± Abel sat down behind the ¡°I don¡¯t really care about the sry,¡± Emmeline twirled her little mustache and smiled, ¡°Mr. Ryker didn¡¯t even ask me for tuition, and besides, I don¡¯t really need the money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point,¡± Abel replied, ¡°You¡¯re interning with me, and ording to regtions, you have to be paid. You wouldn¡¯t want me to make a mistake, would you?¡± Chapter 522 Chapter 522 ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Whatever sry Mr. Ryker thinks is fair is fine with me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t shortchange you, though,¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°Otherwise, when your parents ask, they¡¯ll say I¡¯m bullying a child.¡± ¡°My parents couldn¡¯t care less about me,¡± Emmeline shrugged. ¡°Alright then, how about one hundred thousand a month?¡± Abel suggested. ¡°If that¡¯s not enough, I can always add more.¡± ¡°One hundred thousand?¡± Emmeline fluttered her darkshes. ¡°That¡¯s way too much, Mr. Ryker. Even a few thousand a month would be amazing for an intern like me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then,¡± Abel said firmly. He couldn¡¯t afford to skimp, not with the risk of Benjamin finding out and mocking him for it. The secretary walked in with a stack of papers waiting for Abel¡¯s signature. He picked up the pen and began to review them one by one. If it wasn¡¯t suitable, he denied it. If it was, he signed it without hesitation. For those that were somewhere in between, he called the other party to discuss ande up with a better solution. After an hour or two of this, Emmeline was feeling overwhelmed just watching him. She couldn¡¯t help but silently thank her lucky stars that Adelmar had Benjamin to manage things. Otherwise, she might have died trying to keep up with everything. Bored out of her mind, Emmeline decided to take a walk outside. ¡°Mr. Ryker, my eyes are getting blurry. I need some fresh air,¡± she said. ¡°Hmm,¡± Abel¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the documents in his hands. ¡°Just walk around the floor, don¡¯t go anywhere else.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Feeling relieved, Emmeline twirled her little mustache and headed for the door. ¡°Hey, handsome, handsome!¡± The secretary at the door waved at her. ¡°Come over here.¡± Emmeline walked over and leaned on the reception desk. ¡°What¡¯s up, sis?¡± ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± the secretary batted her eyshes seductively. Emmeline sized up the young woman. ¡°Are you into younger guys?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not old,¡± the secretary pouted her fiery red lips. ¡°I¡¯m only 24.¡± ¡°Only¡­ 24?¡± Emmeline raised an eyebrow. ¡°How much younger do you want to be?¡± The secretary was taken aback. Was 24 considered old? Emmeline stood up and left. The secretary quickly grabbed a small mirror from her drawer and examined herself from every angle. ¡°Am I old? Old at 24? Do you think 24 is old?¡± The secretary eximed. Meanwhile, Emmeline was strolling down the hallway, exploring the Ryker Group building for the first time. It was moreplex than she had expected, with twisting corridors leading to various departments. Suddenly, arge hand reached out from behind her and dragged her into the adjacent restroom. Emmeline was about to retaliate on reflex, but when she turned to face her attacker, she was surprised to find it was Adrien. Her hand dropped back to her side. Adrien pinned her against the sink. ¡°Kid, are you really Emma in disguise?¡± Is this guy suspecting me? ¡°Confess now, or I won¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t spill it!¡± Emmeline stayed silent, blinking her eyes as she thought of a n. Adrien raised his hand and reached for her mustache. This time, Emmeline couldn¡¯t help it and pped him across the face. ¡°Your moves are still as fierce as ever,¡± Adrien said. ¡°You¡¯re definitely Emma!¡± ¡°Mr. Adrien, are you mistaking me for someone else?¡± Emmeline replied in a hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯m Emmett.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen you like this before, I might have believed you,¡± Adrien said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that time you went to Imperial Pce and beat me up, it was the same look, just different clothes!¡± Emmeline sighed. She had been caught red-handed. ¡°Unlike that fool Luca, who only suspects but never confirms,¡± Adrien snorted. ¡°Now, are you going to confess or do I have to call for backup?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°If you confess, I might be willing to help you,¡± Adrien said. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to report you.¡± Emmeline remained silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m gonna count to three, one¡­¡± ¡°Two¡­¡± ¡°Adrien,¡± Emmeline blurted out, ¡°stop yelling, it¡¯s really me!¡± Adrien pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice choked with tears. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s really you! You¡¯re not dead! I thought you were dead!¡± Emmeline scrambled to cover his mouth. ¡°Stop crying, stop crying! If Abeles, it¡¯ll be trouble!¡± Chapter 523 Chapter 523 ¡°Abel?¡± Adrien¡¯s sobs came to a halt. ¡°You¡¯re back alive, that¡¯s good news! So why do you look like that when you¡¯re with Abel? Don¡¯t you want him to see you happy?¡± Emmeline¡¯s expression darkened and she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± she replied. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Adrien asked, confusion etched on his face. ¡°Am I missing something?¡± ¡°Abel might not be pleased to see me,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°He was given a drug that made him lose his feelings for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Adrien eximed. ¡°There¡¯s no such drug, it¡¯s like something out of a cheesy romance novel!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Emmeline countered. ¡°Such drugs do exist in the real world.¡± Adrien began to believe her. ¡°Who would do such a cruel thing to him?¡± he demanded. ¡°Taking away his love for you, that¡¯s unforgivable.¡± ¡°They did it to save him,¡± Emmeline exined. ¡°I was on the brink of death, but Abel refused treatment. They were afraid he would die with me, so¡­¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s understandable,¡± Adrien nodded. ¡°But what if Abel doesn¡¯t ept you now that you¡¯re back safe and sound?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to make him fall in love with me again,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°But I don¡¯t have a foolproof n right now, so I¡¯ll just have to stay by his side.¡± ¡°I refuse to believe that Abel could be so heartless,¡± Adrien reassured her, patting her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little sister, I¡¯ll help you figure this out.¡± Emmeline, her eyes glistening with tears, couldn¡¯t believe that Adrien, the notorious yboy, was actually being kind for once. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something,¡± Adrien promised. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I do.¡± Emmeline nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the CEO¡¯s office first. If I¡¯mte, Abel wille looking for me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Adrien nodded. ¡°You should go now.¡± Emmeline wiped her eyes and tidied up her appearance before leaving the restroom. As she left, Luca arrived from the assistant room to use the restroom. Adrien, who had juste out of the stall, reached out to grab Luca. Without hesitation, Luca turned around and threw a punch. ¡°Bang!¡± Itnded squarely on Adrien¡¯s eye socket. ¡°Gulp!¡± Adrien was knocked down to the ground. Just as Luca came out of the assistant room and saw the person on the ground, he realized with horror that it was Adrien. ¡°Mr. Adrien, how did I hit you? I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Luca quickly squatted down to check on him. ¡°You really have no control over your strength, Luca. You hit me so hard,¡± Adrien said, his eye already turning ck and blue, resembling a panda. ¡°Well, since you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I¡¯ll let it slide this time,¡± Adrien said, trying to keep his ¡°Thanks, Mr. Adrien,¡± Luca helped Adrien up while muttering under his breath, ¡°Mr. Adrien, why did you have to pick a fight with the bodyguard? Do you think Mr. Abel¡¯s bodyguards are pushovers? Look at your ck eye now, how am I supposed to exin if Mr. Abel asks?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell him it was you who did it!¡± Adrien said, ¡°I need to talk to you about something, and if Abel finds out, we¡¯re both in trouble.¡± ¡°What do you need to talk to me about, Mr. Adrien?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Adrien turned on the faucet and sshed water on his face, ncing outside the restroom, ¡°let¡¯s go to your assistant room before Abel catches us.¡± ¡°Sure thing, Mr. Adrien.¡± The two of them quickly made their way to Luca¡¯s assistant room. Luca poured a ss of water for Adrien. ¡°I¡¯ll pass on the water,¡± Adrien said. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears, Mr. Adrien.¡± Luca leaned against the corner of the desk. ¡°I mean, Luca,¡± Adrien began, ¡°are you really that clueless, or are you just pretending?¡± ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Adrien?¡± Luca was confused. ¡°How could I be clueless? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t realize that Emmett was actually Emma in disguise?¡± Adrien asked. Luca paused. He was definitely clueless. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Luca said. ¡°I had no idea.¡± ¡°Think about it,¡± Adrien urged him. ¡°Remember when Emma took you to the Imperial Pce to beat me up? It was all part of the same scheme.¡± Luca murmured, ¡°I did have my suspicions, but I didn¡¯t think it was possible. I saw Ms. Louise lying there, and they said she was gone for good¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Adrien snapped. ¡°She¡¯s alive and well, and right here in this very building!¡± Chapter 524 Chapter 524 ¡°But Mr. Adrien,¡± Luca frowned, ¡°I know you miss Ms. Louise, but don¡¯t go jumping to conclusions about Emmett. He¡¯s Emmett, not Emmeline.¡± ¡°You blockhead!¡± Adrien jumped up and gave him a smack on the head. ¡°Emmett, Emmett, doesn¡¯t it sound a lot like Emmeline?¡± ¡°Mr. Adrien, you can¡¯t just assume that Emmett is Emmeline just because their names are simr,¡± Luca rubbed his head. ¡°There are plenty of people with simr names!¡± ¡°Emma has admitted it to me!¡± Adrien said. ¡°Why are you still arguing with me?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Luca was stunned for a moment, then his face lit up. ¡°Mr. Adrien, has Emmett admitted to being Ms. Louise? So she¡¯s not dead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Adrien said. ¡°But she says that Abel was drugged with some kind of forgetfulness potion and doesn¡¯t feel anything for her anymore. She¡¯s afraid to reveal her true identity, in case Abel rejects her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a forgetfulness potion,¡± Luca said. ¡°It¡¯s Worryfree, and I personally fed it to Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°You idiot!¡± Adrien jumped up again and pped him. ¡°You dare to use such a low trick?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was that kind of drug at the time,¡± Luca rubbed his head, feeling wronged. ¡°I just wanted to save Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard Emma¡¯s exnation,¡± Adrien sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°So what should we do now?¡± Adrien asked, eager for an answer. ¡°You know everything.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Adrien waited eagerly for a response. ¡°Of course, we should help them. We should help them get together. Do you want to keep your Ms. Louise all to yourself?¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Luca replied firmly. ¡°Regardless of whether Mr. Abel regains his feelings or not, Ms. Louise is our young mistress. No one can covet her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± Adrien said. ¡°We need to figure out a way to bring them together and let true love prevail.¡± ¡°But how do we bring them together?¡± Luca frowned again. ¡°Whenever we mention Emmeline to Mr. Abel, he shows no interest and doesn¡¯t even want to talk about it. He won¡¯t even want to see her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true,¡± Adrien said. ¡°We can try a different approach.¡± ¡°A different approach?¡± Luca asked. ¡°What approach and how?¡± ¡°Come here, and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Adrien waved Luca over. Luca leaned in to listen. Adrien whispered in his ear for a while. ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Luca looked confused. ¡°Howe it won¡¯t work?¡± Adrien said. ¡°This way, we can test how much Abel really cares about Emma, and also keep Emma¡¯s identity hidden. It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡± ¡°Maybe we can give it a try,¡± Luca said. ¡°Good,¡± Adrien said. ¡°The first thing we need to do is to get Emma¡¯s old clothes. The sexy ones that she used to wear all the time to tease Abel.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± This idea caught Luca off guard. After thinking for a moment, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Didn¡¯t Kendra bring Emma¡¯s clothes backst night? He could ask her for help. ¡°Okay then,¡± Luca nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get moving then!¡± Adrien said. ¡°As soon as you get the clothes, contact me right away. I¡¯ll deal with Abel for now.¡± ¡°No problem, Mr. Adrien,¡± Luca said, thinking that Adrien was actually a pretty decent guy. Luca quickly grabbed the car keys and headed towards the Precipice mansion. Adrien walked into Abel¡¯s office and caught Abel¡¯s attention with his panda eyes. ¡°Adrien?¡± Abel stood up from his desk chair. ¡°What happened to your eyes? Who did this to you?¡± ¡°That damn Lizbeth,¡± Adrien said. ¡°Lizbeth?¡± Abel eximed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Lizbeth is just a little girl. How could she have punched you with such force?¡± Emmeline, who had been gazing out the window, turned around at the mention of Adrien¡¯s name. She was taken aback to see him with a ck eye. He had seemed perfectly fine just a moment ago. Chapter 525 Chapter 525 ¡°Lizbeth may be small, but she¡¯s mighty,¡± Adrien chuckled. ¡°Just like your former heartthrob Emmeline, who was also a skilled fighter, wasn¡¯t she?¡± As he spoke, Adrien nced at Emmeline out of the corner of his eye. Emmeline¡¯s gazended on Abel¡¯s face, trying to gauge his reaction. But Abel remained impassive and simply said, ¡°Please, Adrien, have a seat.¡± Adrien sat down on the sofa in front of the main desk. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy. I said Emmeline was his heartthrob, but this guy doesn¡¯t seem fazed at all. Could it be that what Emmeline said was true? Adrien¡¯s gaze flickered back towards Emmeline. She shrugged helplessly in response. ¡°Emmett,e here,¡± Abel called out. Abel was getting annoyed at Adrien¡¯s repeated nces toward ¡°Emmett.¡± ¡°Come over here to me,¡± he said, his voice dripping with jealousy. Emmeline obediently got up and walked over to him. Abel¡¯srge hand reached out and pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly. ¡°Tell me, are you still happy here?¡± he whispered in her ear, his tone possessive. ¡°Yes, of course, I am,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Why are you happy?¡± Abel asked himself, then answered, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m here with you?¡± Emmeline knew he was feeling jealous. He was jealous of Adrien. But Adrien already knew the truth, and he promised to help her. ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Emmeline replied with a smile, ¡°I love being by Mr. Ryker¡¯s side the most.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good,¡± Abel said, pleased, as he looked at her beautiful face and stroked her short hair. Adrien pursed his lips and turned his head away. If he didn¡¯t know that the small figure in Abel¡¯s arms was Emmeline, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand Abel¡¯s behavior. Although Adrien was a yboy, his sexual orientation was not an issue. In other words, Adrien only liked beautiful women. But now that he knew Emmett was actually Emmeline, Adrien could understand Abel¡¯s behavior. On the surface, it seemed like Abel had lost his feelings for Emmeline, but in reality, his soul still held a deep connection to her. Abel¡¯s strange behavior towards ¡°Emmett¡± was the best exnation for it. So, what would happen when Adrien finally faced Emmeline? That was something Adrien was preparing for in his next move. ¡°Adrien,¡± Abel, still holding onto Emmeline, turned to him and asked, ¡°Is there a reason for your sudden visit?¡± Adrien¡¯s original reason foring to the Ryker Group was to catch ¡°Emmett¡± and ask some questions. Adrien hadn¡¯t expected to get this answer. Now that Abel had asked him, he couldn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°I had a little disagreement with Liz and thought I could use a drink to clear my head,¡± Adrien said, trying to deflect. ¡°Is that all?¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t take love so seriously. A man¡¯s priority should be his career.¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Adrienughed, ¡°don¡¯t forget that you were willing to give up the entire Ryker Group for that little Emma girl. Now you¡¯re talking about prioritizing business?¡± Abel furrowed his brow, remaining silent. After a few seconds of hesitation, he spoke with confusion, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand how I could have done something like that. Did I really love her that much?¡± Adrien kept his gaze fixed on Abel as he asked, ¡°Do you think you love her?¡± ¡°I might have loved her at some point,¡± Abel replied. ¡°But eventually, I got tired and just moved on. I don¡¯t love her anymore.¡± ¡°What?¡± Emmeline jumped out of Abel¡¯s embrace. ¡°Emmett, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Abel was startled. ¡°When you say it like that, it¡¯s so cruel!¡± Emmeline eximed. ¡°If you don¡¯t love her anymore, why can¡¯t you just forget about her and move on? That would be so much easier to ept!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about her,¡± Abel said. ¡°I remember every little thing we shared. But I just don¡¯t feel anything anymore. Isn¡¯t it clear that I don¡¯t love her anymore? You can¡¯t force yourself to love someone, Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. can you?¡± Waylon! Waylon! Waylon! Emmeline gritted her teeth, thinking, You¡¯re really something, you know that? You¡¯re really something! Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Waylon sneezed twice in quick session. Who¡¯s talking about me? He wondered, using his intuition to deduce that it was probably his beloved Emmeline. After he and his father had patched up the little troublemaker and sent her back to find Abel, Waylon N?velDrama.Org (C) content. knew that he was in for a scolding. But he was ready for it. Let her yell, he thought to himself. Even if Abel had drunk the Worryfree, Waylon was powerless against fate. Besides, Emmeline couldn¡¯t really do much harm to him. ¡°Adrien,¡± Abel said, ¡°if you¡¯re really feeling down, I¡¯ll go grab a drink with you. We¡¯re brothers, and it¡¯s been ages since we¡¯ve had a drink together.¡± ¡°That works,¡± Adrien replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Majestic Bar. It¡¯s quieter over there.¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± Abel nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you there at noon,¡± Adrien stood up and gave a wink to Emmeline. ¡°Remember to bring Emmett along so you don¡¯t have to worry about leaving him behind.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Abel agreed, knowing that he wouldn¡¯t want to be away from the little guy for even a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disturbed by his own attachment to the child, but he couldn¡¯t afford to ignore his feelings either. ¡°See youter,¡± Adrien waved to the two of them before striding off, looking effortlessly cool despite the dark circles under his eyes. ¡°Are youing with me to the bar at noon?¡± Abel asked Emmeline. Emmeline was curious about what Adrien was up to, so she nodded and replied, ¡°Wherever Mr. Ryker goes, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Abel agreed. Meanwhile, Luca drove back to the Precipice at breakneck speed, his car speeding along like a bullet. ¡°Kendra, Kendra!¡± he called out as he climbed the stairs. He needed Kendra¡¯s help to find Emmeline¡¯s clothes. Specifically, the sexy outfit she used to wear around Abel, the one that always caught his eye. He had no idea what was considered sexy, and he certainly didn¡¯t have the guts to look through her things himself. He ran up to the second floor, but when he got to the nursery, the door was open and Kendra and her daughter were nowhere to be found. ¡°Kendra, Kendra, where are you?¡± Luca searched the entire second floor. The cleaner heard Luca¡¯s cries and approached him. ¡°Kendra went out to buy groceries. She knows what Mr. Abel likes to eat.¡± ¡°How long ago did she leave?¡± Luca was getting anxious. ¡°Not long ago.¡± ¡°So she won¡¯t be back for a while?¡± ¡°Definitely not. Can I help you with something?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t help me,¡± Luca answered with a dejected tone. The cleaners that Abel hired were all men, so how would they know which outfit Emmeline found sexy and liked to wear around Abel? No way around it, Luca gritted his teeth and decided to find it himself. Abel had mentioned that all of Emmeline¡¯s clothes had been given to Kendra, but Kendra had refused to ept them and had moved them all to the guest room. Luca went straight to the guest room, opened the closet, and began rummaging through the clothes. The sexy outfit. Luca realized that it must be a dress. He thought women looked beautiful and sexy in dresses. But which one was Emmeline¡¯s favorite? Luca took them out one by one and tried them on himself. This one? No, too long! He hung it back up. This one? No, too loose. He hung it back up. Maybe this one? Also no, too professional. Oh dear, Luca was at a loss. Which one would work? Just then, fate smiled upon him and Kendra returned from her grocery run. As soon as she climbed up the stairs, Kendra saw that the door to the guest room was open. Holding Quincy in her arms, she walked in and found Luca trying on Emmeline¡¯s clothes, one by one. Kendra was dumbfounded for a moment. After three seconds of staring, she finally asked, ¡°Luca, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you trying on Ms. Emmeline¡¯s clothes? Do you want to wear them?¡± Luca turned around suddenly and saw Kendra as if he had found his savior. ¡°Kendra, you¡¯re back! Please help me, I¡¯m really in a bind here.¡± ¡°But you have to tell me,¡± Kendra said urgently, ¡°what exactly do you want to do? You can¡¯t fit into Ms. Emmeline¡¯s clothes.¡± ¡°Ew, no way! I¡¯m not trying to wear them.¡± ¡°Then why are you trying them on?¡± Chapter 527 Chapter 527 ¡°I¡¯m not up to anything bad, just trust me,¡± Luca said. ¡°I want an outfit like the ones Ms. Louise used to wear ¨C stunning and sexy, always swaying around Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Stunning and sexy, always swaying around Mr. Abel?¡± Kendra repeated, mulling it over. Emmeline had plenty of clothes like that, all bought for her by Abel. But there was one particr wine- red, diamond-encrusted fishtail dress that made her look absolutely enchanting. Even Kendra herself couldn¡¯t help but be amazed every time she saw Emmeline in that dress. With her Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g beauty and that outfit, Abel¡¯s gaze was always full of doting affection as he chased after her. He never let her out of his sight, not even for a second. ¡°I know which one,¡± Kendra said. Luca¡¯s face lit up. Just then, his phone rang ¨C the CEO¡¯s office line. ¡°Damn it,¡± Luca groaned. ¡°Kendra, please hurry up. Mr. Abel can¡¯t find me.¡± ¡°Got it, got it,¡± Kendra said, holding Quincy in one hand and rummaging through a hundred outfits with the other to find the wine-red fishtail dress. Luca quickly answered the call. ¡°Luca, are you not in thepany?¡± Abel¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca hesitated. ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± ¡°¡®Yeah¡¯? What does that mean?¡± Abel furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡¯re not in thepany, where did you go?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luca thought for a moment and then had a sudden inspiration. ¡°I just really missed Sam, so I came to see her.¡± Abel was taken aback. ¡°Is that so?¡± He didn¡¯t think Luca had time for romance, considering how he followed him around all day. Although he himself didn¡¯t have a woman he liked, he couldn¡¯t deny Luca¡¯s right to pursue one. But leaving without taking time off and causing a disturbance among the bodyguards was not a good influence. ¡°Well, then,¡± Abel said. ¡°Juste back soon.¡± ¡°Got it, got it,¡± Luca replied. ¡°I¡¯m almost done, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Abel hung up the phone. Emmeline heard Luca¡¯s voice clearly on the other end of the phone. This guy, did he go after Sam? He¡¯s got some nerve, doesn¡¯t he? Emmeline quickly sent a discreet message to Sam. ¡°Did Lucae to see you?¡± Sam replied with a surprised emoji: ¡°Nope.¡± Emmeline replied: ¡°Oh, never mind.¡± She deleted the message, thinking to herself that first Adrien had dark circles under his eyes, and now Luca had disappeared. And on top of that, he was lying. It must be that Luca went to buy some medicine to help Adrien¡¯s blood cirction and dispel stasis. Now it was clear to her that Adrien¡¯s panda eyes were caused by Luca¡¯s punch. But why did Luca hit him in the first ce? This guy really had some guts! Finally, Kendra found the wine-red fishtail dress from theyers of clothes. ¡°Luca, it¡¯s this one. Ms. Emmeline used to wear it around Mr. Abel a lot,¡± Kendra said. Luca grabbed it without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll wrap it for you. It¡¯ll be a shame if it gets dirty,¡± Kendra offered. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± Luca stuffed the fishtail dress into his arms and grabbed the car keys before running out. As he started the car and drove out of the vi gate, Luca dialed Adrien¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Adrien, we found the dress. The rest is up to you,¡± he said over the phone. ¡°Alright then,¡± Adrien said. ¡°I¡¯ve already made ns to meet Abel at the Majestic Bar.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Luca replied. ¡°Thanks for letting me know, but who should I give the dress to?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll intercept you on the way,¡± Adrien said. ¡°Just hand it over to me.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Luca said. ¡°I¡¯ll be driving my ck Land Rover, keep an eye out.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Adrien assured him. ¡°I¡¯ll still be the Rolls Royce Wraith, so be careful not to miss me.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Luca said. ¡°As soon as I see you, I¡¯ll veer towards the curb and you can follow me.¡± ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s settled!¡± The two of them hung up the phone. The two luxury cars raced towards each other on the road. Less than ten minutester, the two men spotted their target up ahead. Luca turned the wheel and drove along the road until he found a ce to park, pulling over to the side of the road and turning on his hazard lights. Adrien¡¯s car also turned at the intersection up ahead and followed the road to Luca¡¯s location. Behind the ck Land Rover was a Rolls Royce Wraith, and Adrien stepped out of the driver¡¯s seat to approach Luca. Luca rolled down his car window. ¡°Where¡¯s the clothing?¡± Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Luca pulled out the wine-red fishtail dress from his embrace. ¡°You really are something else. Can¡¯t even bother to wrap it up, do you?¡± Adrien reached out to take the dress and awkwardly stuffed it into his own embrace. There was just nowhere else to put it. With the wine-red dress tucked away, Adrien made his way back to his luxury car. Luca¡¯s Land Rover had disappeared from sight, but Adrien¡¯s Rolls Royce Wraith quickly caught up as his driver hit the gas pedal, speeding off into the distance. At noon, Abel took Emmeline to the Majestic Bar. Adrien had already reserved a private room and was waiting inside. The table was adorned with a variety of drinks, desserts, and fruits. Two hostesses sat on either side of Adrien, one feeding him grapes and the other pouring him drinks. They fawned over him, making him feel like a king. When Abel and Emmeline walked in, Adrien pushed the two hostesses away and stood up to greet them. The women looked surprised and greedily eyed the two men standing at the door. ¡°Oh my, two handsome guys just walked in!¡± eximed one of the hostesses. ¡°And one is even more handsome than the other!¡± As the hostesses approached, one of them reached for Emmeline¡¯s hand and said in a flirtatious tone, ¡°Hey there, how about I keep youpany and we have a drink together?¡± The other hostess butted in, ¡°No, no, pick me instead. I¡¯ll do anything for you tonight, even if I have to pay for it.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Get lost, both of you!¡± Abel barked, sending the hostesses running. The women pouted their fiery red lips in disappointment, feeling rejected by the imposing and intimidating man. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being here if you¡¯re not having any fun, handsome?¡± one of the hostesses persisted. ¡°If you¡¯re here, it¡¯s because you want to have a good time. What¡¯s the fun in turning down people left and right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Abel cut in, his face stern and unyielding. The two women looked at each other, exchanging perplexed nces. Was there really a man who didn¡¯t like women? ¡°I said get out!¡± Abel repeated, his tone growing sharper. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Finally realizing Abel was serious, the two women turned their pitiful gazes toward Adrien. ¡°Mr. Adrien, are you serious?¡± Adrien waved his hand, ¡°Just let them go, you¡¯re not their type.¡± The two hostesses pouted and huffed before swaying their hips out of the room. Adrien gestured towards the sofa, ¡°Abel, Emmett, please have a seat.¡± Abel took Emmeline¡¯s hand and they settled onto the couch. ¡°Emmett,¡± Adrien lifted a single panda eye towards her, ¡°you¡¯re still just a kid, so no alcohol for you. Help yourself to the fruit juices and drinks, and if there¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll get more.¡± Emmeline nodded obediently, ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Adrien.¡± ¡°Good boy!¡± Adrien took the opportunity to rub her small head. Emmeline suffered a loss, unable to resist, just ring fiercely at Adrien. Adrien hid his face behind the wine ss and winked at her proudly. Abel pulled Emmeline over. ¡°Adrien, just drink if you want to, don¡¯t be so unpleasant!¡± ¡°Stingy!¡± Adrien pouted, ¡°I just think Emmett is cute.¡± Abel gave him a sharp look and then pulled Emmeline closer to him, ¡°Emmett, stay away from this guy.¡± ¡°Look at what Abel said,¡± Adrien chuckled. ¡°I just like Emmett, I¡¯m not trying to steal him away or anything.¡± ¡°Better not,¡± Abel said with a cold expression. ¡°Otherwise, there won¡¯t be any brotherly love left between us.¡± ¡°Emmett, did you hear that?¡± Adrien smiled at Emmeline. ¡°Abel would turn against his own brother for someone else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just Mr. Ryker joking around,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°How could anyonepare to a brother by blood?¡± ¡°This guy is ruthless,¡± Adrien looked at Abel¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Am I right, Abel?¡± Abel gave him a cold nce and took a sip of his drink, ignoring him. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand,¡± Adrien continued. ¡°I can see why you protect Emmeline, she¡¯s your wife after all, but Emmett is like a brother to all of us. You can¡¯t be so possessive, Abel.¡± ¡°Who said Emmett is like a brother to all of us?¡± Abel raised an eyebrow and scoffed. ¡°Adrien, are you dreaming?¡± ¡°Could it be that you have a thing for this little guy?¡± Adrien asked. ¡°Is he more important to you than Emmeline?¡± Chapter 529 Chapter 529 ¡°Emmett is Emmett, how can he be the same?¡± Abel said impatiently, ¡°Drink, alcohol can¡¯t even make you shut up!¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°I¡¯m just asking, how do you feel about Emmeline now?¡± Adrien said, ¡°She¡¯s such a great woman, can you really just stop loving her like that?¡± ¡°Adrien, are you done yet?¡± Abel said, growing impatient. ¡°You brought me here today, if we¡¯re just going to talk about this, Emmett and I will leave!¡± ¡°Come on, man!¡± Adrien stood up and grabbed him. ¡°Can¡¯t we change the subject?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Abel muttered, picking up his ss and taking a sip. Just the mention of Emmeline made him feel uneasy and annoyed, he couldn¡¯t quite exin the feeling. Just then, the door opened, and in walked a youngdy wearing a wine-red fishtail dress. Thedy squeezed past Luca with a seductive sway and walked into the room. Now Luca understood. So, the fishtail dress he had gone to such great lengths to find was being worn by thisdy. And thisdy¡­ ¡°Emmeline?¡± Abel slowly stood up from the couch. Emmeline also rose to her feet, about to speak, when Adrien grabbed her suit jacket cor. Emmeline looked at him and suddenly understood Adrien¡¯s intentions. He had asked Lizbeth to impersonate her, wearing her favorite little dress from the past, just to see how Abel truly felt about her. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed nervously on Abel¡¯s face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Abel frowned as he looked at the ¡°Emmeline¡± walking towards him. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Lizbeth looked at him with affectionate eyes and spoke softly. ¡°I¡¯m not dead. I¡¯m back. I¡¯ve missed you so much, Abel.¡± She then threw herself into his arms. Abel pushed her away with one hand. ¡°Emmeline, don¡¯t do this.¡± Lizbeth was stunned, and so were Adrien, Emmeline, and Luca. Abel was really rejecting Emmeline! It wasn¡¯t like this before! ¡°Abel,¡± Lizbeth¡¯s eyes filled with tears, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy to see me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy,¡± Abel said, ¡°that you¡¯re back alive. Of course, I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°Then why did you push me away?¡± Abel couldn¡¯t exin. ¡°Abel,¡± Lizbeth opened her arms and lunged at him again. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± ¡°Emmeline,¡± Abel pushed her away again, his tone cold and distant. ¡°Sit down and let¡¯s talk. Don¡¯t act like this.¡± ¡°But Abel,¡± Lizbeth, even though it was just a role she was ying, couldn¡¯t help but cry for Emmeline¡¯s pain. ¡°I miss you so much, can¡¯t you just hold me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate,¡± Abel replied, his face stiff and his voice emotionless. ¡°Why is it not appropriate?¡± Lizbeth asked, ¡°We are the parents of four children, lovers who are in love. What¡¯s wrong with holding each other? Didn¡¯t you used to hold me all the time before?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring that up,¡± Abel lowered his gaze, ¡°Emotions areplicated. What happened in the past is in the past, and the present is the present.¡± ¡°So, was your love for me in the past all fake then?¡± Abel remained silent. This statement left Abel in a daze. He had only lost his emotional attachment to Emmeline, not his memories. All the intimate moments they shared were still vivid in his mind. But those memories felt like static images, devoid of any emotional resonance. He was puzzled ¨C how could his past love for her be fake? It didn¡¯t make sense. Yet now, the woman he once loved so passionately seemed to elicit no emotional response from him. Lizbeth¡¯s tears were flowing as she asked, ¡°Answer me, Abel.¡± She was too invested in the act, and her tears blurred her makeup. A careless wipe made her look less like Emmeline. Adrien was about to give her a signal when Abel suddenly blurted out, ¡°Lizbeth?¡± Luca, standing at the door, covered his eyes in horror, realizing the situation. Emmeline was also distressed. ¡°Lizbeth, are you ying this kind of game too?¡± Abel was clearly angry, and he turned to Adrien, ¡°Adrien, is this your doing?¡± Chapter 530 Chapter 530 ¡°Abel,¡± Adrien exined urgently, ¡°you¡¯ve got it all wrong. I don¡¯t mean anything else, I just think it¡¯s a huge mistake for you to stop loving Emmeline. I want you to face her again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business!¡± Abel retorted angrily. ¡°When love is gone, it¡¯s gone. There¡¯s nothing to face again!¡± Emmeline felt her heart sink as if she had been punched in the gut. Tears welled up in her eyes. Abel took her hand and said, ¡°Emmett, let¡¯s go!¡± Before Emmeline could react, Abel had half-carried, half-dragged her out of the private room. Adrien watched helplessly as the two of them walked away, pounding his fist in frustration. Luca gave Adrien a sympathetic and grateful nce before hurrying after Abel. ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± Lizbeth wiped away her tears, ¡°did I do a bad job acting? I was really into it, even moved.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not you,¡± Adrien said. ¡°It¡¯s Abel. He¡¯s too damn heartless! When he saw you, he had the nerve to say that when love is gone, it¡¯s gone. That guy is a devil from hell!¡± ¡°Did Mr. Abel fall in love with that Emmett person?¡± Lizbeth asked. ¡°Yes and no,¡± Adrien replied. ¡°What do you mean ¡®yes and no¡¯?¡± Lizbeth pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me.¡± ¡°You know Emmett is actually Emma,¡± Adrien said. ¡°But her identity as Emmett adds aplicated ¡°So, that means,¡± Lizbeth sniffled, ¡°Mr. Abel might really not love Emmeline anymore.¡± ¡°But his subconscious still epts her,¡± Adrien said. ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have reacted to Emmett that way.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Lizbeth stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°Is Emmeline going to pretend to be Emmett forever?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do,¡± Adrien said. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to see how things y out.¡± As they exited the Majestic Bar, a driver pulled up in a car. Abel was about to help Emmeline into the car when he saw her tears. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Emmett? What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Emmeline sniffled. ¡°I just suddenly feel really upset.¡± ¡°Why would you be upset?¡± Abel gently wiped away her tears. Emmeline flinched away, afraid that he would smudge her makeup. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe I just didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ryker to be so heartless.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m heartless?¡± Abel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t I treat you well?¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re good to me today, but who knows about tomorrow?¡± Emmeline said, her voice trembling. ¡°Just like how you treat Emmeline.¡± Abel furrowed his brow. ¡°You too? Can we please not talk about this? It¡¯s getting annoying.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother you then,¡± Emmeline wiped away her tears with her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll go somewhere else to clear my mind. Mr. Ryker can head back to thepany on your own.¡± ¡°What about our internship agreement?¡± Abel¡¯s voice held a hint of annoyance, ¡°You¡¯re giving up after just half a day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯m just not in the right headspace. I¡¯lle back and continue the internship with you.¡± ¡°How about I join you to clear your mind and then we can have lunch together?¡± Abel suggested. ¡°No need,¡± Emmeline refused, ¡°I want to be alone.¡± Abel fell into a cold silence for a moment, before rubbing Emmeline¡¯s head gently. ¡°So where do you want to go? I can take you there.¡± Emmeline suggested, ¡°How about you have the driver take me to Nightfall Cafe? It¡¯s Mr. Ryker¡¯s ce, and I can have a coffee there. That way, Mr. Ryker won¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have Luca take you to Nightfall Cafe, you can have some coffee there. For lunch, Sam will cook for you, and I¡¯lle to pick you up after work.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline nodded meekly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°Good boy,¡± Abel ruffled her hair, then turned to Luca and instructed him to take Emmeline to Nightfall Cafe. ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel,¡± Luca called for the driver to step out of the car. As they settled into the Rolls-Royce, Luca spoke up in a hushed tone, ¡°Ms. Louise, don¡¯t be too upset.¡± Emmeline was startled. ¡°Luca, what do you mean?¡± Chapter 531 Chapter 531 From the rearview mirror, Luca nced at Emmeline and spoke, ¡°Ms. Louise, I know it was you all along, even the setup earlier was orchestrated by me and Mr. Adrien. We meant well, but we didn¡¯t expect Mr. Abel¡¯s reaction to be so extreme.¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°So you also recognized me. Adrien must have told you.¡± Luca nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Adrien had good intentions this time, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have coborated with him.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Emmeline said, looking down with a hint of sadness. ¡°You can¡¯t me Mr. Abel though,¡± Luca said. ¡°Worryfree of The Adelmar n is no joke. Mr. Abel remembers everything about you, but he just doesn¡¯t feel any emotional connection. He can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me him,¡± Emmeline choked up. ¡°I know Waylon saved Abel back then. If I hadn¡¯t survived, Abel would be in the best state he could ever be in.¡± ¡°But the situation isplicated now,¡± Luca furrowed his brow. ¡°How are you two going to coexist in the future?¡± ¡°I heard from Waylon that the only way to make the cold symptoms return is through heavy exposure,¡± Emmeline said hoarsely. ¡°Heavy exposure?¡± Luca nced at Emmeline again through the rearview mirror. ¡°Ms. Louise, with someone like you, making Mr. Abel sumb wouldn¡¯t be difficult. No man can resist a woman like you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay by his side like this for a while,¡± Emmeline said, her eyes downcast. ¡°I believe that his feelings for Emmett are actually his feelings for me. He just epted Emmett instead of Emmeline.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± Luca said. ¡°Otherwise, Mr. Abel would really be a pervert.¡± Soon, they arrived at the Nightfall Cafe. Luca watched as Emmeline pushed open the ss door and went in before stepping on the elerator and leaving. He wanted to talk to Sam, but he was afraid that a few words wouldn¡¯t be enough. Luca decided to hold off on talking for now. ¡°Ms. Louise?¡± Sam turned around from the counter. ¡°No wonder Mr. Abel called and asked me to prepare lunch for you. Is it really you?¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But Ms. Louise,¡± Sam looked outside. ¡°Why did you suddenlye back alone? What about Mr. Abel?¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. And where was Luca, who was supposed to be by Mr. Abel¡¯s side? Emmeline pouted. ¡°I was hurt by that heartless and fickle Abel, so I came back on my own.¡± ¡°Hurt?¡± Sam looked concerned. Sam forgot about Luca and hurried over, grabbing Emmeline¡¯s arm to check, ¡°Where are you hurt? Let me see! I¡¯m going to go find Mr. Abel and give him a piece of my mind!¡± ¡°Here,¡± Emmeline pointed to her heart, ¡°It¡¯s an internal injury.¡± ¡°Emotional injury?¡± Sam widened her dark eyes, ¡°That¡¯s not Mr. Abel¡¯s fault, me Mr. Waylon!¡± ¡°What can I do then?¡± Emmeline sniffled, ¡°Should I cook Waylon and feed him to Abel? Will that cure Worryfree?¡± ¡°No,¡± Sam shook her head sadly, ¡°Mr. Waylon said there¡¯s no cure for Worryfree. Eating him won¡¯t help.¡± ¡°So what should I do?¡± Emmeline shrugged helplessly, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s start with a cup of coffee, extra sweet,¡± Sam said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that a cup of coffee can¡¯t fix. If that doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll have two cups.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Emmeline sniffled and took a seat in the chair. After a moment¡¯s thought, she pulled out her phone and sent a message to Benjamin, ¡°Come over and have coffee with me, let¡¯s grab lunch too.¡± Benjamin replied immediately, ¡°On my way.¡± Followed by another message, ¡°Janie ising too.¡± Ten minutester, Benjamin¡¯s Bentley pulled into the parking lot. Janie and Benjamin got out of the car and walked into the caf¨¦ together. Emmeline lifted her head from the coffee table and looked at Janie. Janie was stunned by this stunning ¡°handsome young man.¡± Her eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a gasp. Chapter 532 Chapter 532 ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Benjamin teased her. ¡°Never seen such a handsome little guy before?¡± Janie was excited. ¡°This little guy is way more handsome than you, Benjamin. Sorry, but you don¡¯t stand a chance with me anymore!¡± ¡°You could always consider moving on,¡± shrugged Benjamin. ¡°Save yourself the heartache of looking at me every day.¡± ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re the one who needs to move on!¡± Janie finally tore her gaze away from Emmeline. ¡°I think Benjamin¡¯s suggestion is a good one,¡± Emmeline twirled her mustache. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a torrid love affair and leave those heartless men in the dust?¡± Janie chuckled. ¡°Sorry, little cutie, you¡¯re not my type.¡± ¡°What kind of guy do you like?¡± Emmeline asked, batting her eyshes. Janie nced over at Benjamin. ¡°Oh,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°So you¡¯re into handsome guys like Benjamin? But what do Ickpared to him?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re a bit more youthful,¡± Janie chuckled. ¡°And honestly, you¡¯re way more beautiful than he is.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not any more youthful than Benjamin,¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°Look, I even have a mustache now.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re different from him,¡± Janie said. ¡°You have a certain¡­feminine energy about you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Benjamin a perfect example of androgyny though?¡± Emmeline tilted her head. ¡°I¡¯m just as androgynous as he is, if not more.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Benjaminughed. He knew Emmeline¡¯s cross-dressing temte had always been modeled after himself. ¡°But¡­¡± Janie frowned. ¡°No matter how you look at it, Benjamin still has a very masculine vibe. You are just different.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± asked Emmeline. Janie furrowed her brow, speaking carefully. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t get angry when I say this, but¡­¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t,¡± Emmeline raised her hand. ¡°You¡­well, you¡¯re a bit effeminate,¡± Janie said. Emmeline puffed out her cheeks and then burst into tears. ¡°You¡¯re bullying me, Miss!¡± she wailed. Janie was taken aback. Why did this little cutie cry so easily? Wasn¡¯t that more of a woman¡¯s thing? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± Janie apologized quickly. ¡°I was just teasing you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m still upset,¡± Emmeline sniffled. ¡°You called me effeminate, and it hurt my feelings. You have to take responsibility for that.¡± ¡°Responsibility?¡± Janie grimaced. ¡°I just said one thing. What kind of responsibility do you want me to take? I already apologized. I can apologize again if that¡¯s what you want. I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Emmeline pouted and kicked her legs. ¡°Apologizing is not enough. You also have to hug me. Only then will your apology be official.¡± ¡°Hug?¡± Janie was stunned. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t you know the rules that men and women don¡¯t get too close? Are you out of your mind to ask me to hug you?¡± ¡°Not hugging is not an option, your apologycks sincerity,¡± Emmeline continued to ¡°cry,¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m hurt, I feel bad, sob, I feel so bad¡­¡± Janie was dumbfounded. Did Benjamin bring her here to cause trouble? Did she encounter such a jinx? ¡°Let it go, let it go,¡± Benjamin said to Janie. ¡°If he wants a hug, just hug him. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Benjamin!¡± Janie eximed. ¡°Are you crazy? Although this kid is young, he is still a man. Are you encouraging me to hug a stranger? Are you still a man? I never thought you were such a despicable person!¡± Janie huffed and turned to leave. ¡°Ha!¡± Emmelineughed. Hearing theughter, Janie turned back, looking at ¡°him¡± suspiciously. Emmeline stood up and gave her a big hug. ¡°Janie, I¡¯m back.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°¡­?¡± Janie was stunned, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Emma, is it really you? You¡¯re back, I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re not dreaming,¡± Emmeline lightly pinched her. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Chapter 533 Chapter 533 ¡°Ahh, it hurts!¡± Janie eximed as she hugged Emmeline and burst into tears. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s really you, I¡¯m so happy! You¡¯re finally okay!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back, and I won¡¯t be separated from you guys ever again,¡± Emmeline replied, also feeling overwhelmed with emotions. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Benjamin said, patting the two women¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk. All this hugging and crying is giving me a headache. Women can be so troublesome.¡± The two of them finally sat down at the coffee table, holding hands. Meanwhile, Sam was busy brewing coffee. ¡°What¡¯s with the disguise?¡± Janie pointed at Emmeline¡¯s mustache. ¡°I didn¡¯t even recognize you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of Abel,¡± Emmeline¡¯s gaze dimmed. ¡°You know he drank Worryfree.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Janie¡¯s heart sank. ¡°That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t stay on the ind to watch over you and came back like this. But Emma, you can¡¯t me him. During that time, Mr. Abel risked his life for you. Mr. Adelmar had no other choice but to resort to such a n. Otherwise, Mr. Abel would have really died.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°I won¡¯t me anyone. It¡¯s just that fate yed a cruel joke on me. I survived, but Abel lost his feelings for me.¡± ¡°You two can still work on rebuilding your rtionship, you know?¡± Janie suggested optimistically. ¡°Sigh,¡± Emmeline sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not so sure. Abel is a man who is naturally without desire. I really don¡¯t have much confidence.¡± ¡°You have to have faith,¡± Janie held her friend¡¯s cold hand. ¡°These things take time.¡± ¡°Forget about me,¡± Emmeline wiped her tears. ¡°How about you and Ben? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Us?¡± Janie nced at Benjamin. ¡°Still the same.¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Benjamin cleared his throat twice. Emmeline understood what was going on in Benjamin¡¯s mind, as she always did. She decided to drop the topic. Just then, Benjamin¡¯s phone rang with a ding. He looked down and saw that it was Ethan calling. ¡°Emma,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°should we tell your brother about your situation?¡± ¡°Not for now,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°You know how my brother is. If he finds out that Abel has lost his feelings for me, he will definitely confront him. And before you know it, the whole world will know about it.¡± ¡°That means we¡¯ll keep it from him for a few more days,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°He keeps asking me how his little sister is doing.¡± Emmeline¡¯s nose tingled, and her eyes started to water. She knew her brother loved her more than anything and would never change. ¡°I already told your brother that you¡¯re recovering well,¡± Benjamin continued. ¡°So he won¡¯t worry so much.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°That¡¯s probably for the best.¡± With their coffee finished, Sam announced that lunch was almost ready and they headed upstairs. Emmeline and Janie also entered the kitchen. Before long, a sumptuous lunch was served and everyone sat down to eat. After lunch, Benjamin and Janie returned to Adelmar Group, while Emmeline went to her bedroom to rest. Shey on the bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Finally, she decided to go to Ryker Group. Although Abel was not fond of Emmeline, he treated ¡°Emmett¡± very well. Emmeline longed for Abel¡¯s tenderness. Emmeline got up, freshened up her makeup, grabbed her car keys, and nned to drive herself. Once at the parking lot, she realized that she had forgotten where she parked her car before the ident. She wandered around the parking lot, trying to find her car, when suddenly a big hand covered her mouth from behind, and she was dragged into a car. Emmeline was about to resist when she caught a whiff of a sweet fragrance, and everything went ck. When she woke up, she found herself lying on arge sofa, feeling weak and limp all over. The scene around her was unfamiliar, and she sat up abruptly. ¡°Awake?¡± came a hoarse voice from above her head.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Emmeline jumped in surprise and turned around to see a tall, muscr man standing behind her. He was dressed in a ck suit, had a rugged mustache, and had a sinister look on his face. It was Adam. Chapter 534 Chapter 534 ¡°Adam, you took me here! You¡¯re so despicable! Why did you abduct me?¡± Emmeline asked angrily. Adam turned around and pinched Emmeline¡¯s chin, ¡°You have quite a temper. I like that.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Emmeline pushed him away. ¡°If you can be Abel¡¯s buddy? Can¡¯t you be my buddy too? How am I worsepared to him?¡± Abel sneered. ¡°You are so much worse than him!¡± Emmeline said angrily. ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t known how good I am yet.¡± Adam pinched her chin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll love you more than Abel does. Let me give you a kiss.¡± ¡°You disgust me!¡± Emmeline pushed him away and huddled herself, ¡°You better let me go. Mr. Ryker won¡¯t forgive you otherwise!¡± ¡°Stop calling for him. It makes me so jealous. Call my name instead.¡± ¡°Dream on! Since you abducted me, you are more like a bandit instead! You are not someone who will N?velDrama.Org (C) content. love me!¡± Emmeline said. Abel smacked the back of his head and said, ¡°You are right. I realized the mistake I made. Let me apologize to you. However, you wouldn¡¯t be here if I hadn¡¯t done this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. If you treat me politely, perhaps I might fall for you. Using this method makes me hate you.¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Is that so? Are you saying that you will fall for me as well?¡± Adam said. ¡°I can try if you are gentle to me.¡± Emmeline tried to negotiate with Adam while trying to think of a way to escape. ¡°Do you know how bad I felt when I saw you by Abel¡¯s side? How could he find the best woman as his wife and when he turned gay, he actually found the best man? I can¡¯t ept it!¡± ¡°Mr. Adam, let me go and we can get along in some other way. Isn¡¯t that better? If you are using barbaric methods like these, who would want to be with you?¡± Adam kept quiet. ¡°Mr. Adam, if you want to know me better, we can have a meal and drink some wine together. Perhaps I might be with you. Why do you have to act like a bandit?¡± ¡°You look like a good man, but you are so despicable. You are worsepared to Mr. Ryker. You better let me go andpete with Mr. Ryker fair and square.¡± ¡°You are right, but do you think I will let you go after spending so much effort to bring you here? Stay here with me for two days. Then, I will send you back. After that, I will buy you a gift and we can be a couple. What do you think?¡± Adam said. ¡°You are still asking for the impossible. You are so boring.¡± Emmeline said. ¡°You will know if I¡¯m boring or notter. Go and rest upstairs. Have dinner with meter.¡± Adam said while touching Emmeline¡¯s cheeks. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Listen to me when you¡¯re at my ce.¡± Before Emmeline tried to talk back, Adam pped twice. She found this action familiar, so she kept quiet. She saw this action before when she was trapped in the Imperial Pce. It was the same as the club owner. However, this was not the Imperial Pce. Emmeline was puzzled when a young woman came over and said, ¡°Master, what are your orders?¡± Emmeline was shocked when she heard the voice. She looked up and saw na. Emmeline wondered why she was with Adam and called him Master. Chapter 535 Chapter 535 ¡°Which level are you on right now?¡± Adam asked na casually. ¡°I¡¯m only on the second level. It¡¯s still too early for me to be a qualified assassin.¡± na said. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are good enough. Why don¡¯t you just be my servant?¡± Adam asked. ¡°I want to take revenge,¡± na said as she was feeling dejected. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Bring my guest to rest. Treat him well.¡± Adam said. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± na turned towards Emmeline and said politely, ¡°Young Man. This way, please.¡± Emmeline saw na¡¯s left palm and was shocked. She did not expect na to train as an assassin under Adam for the purpose of getting revenge. It was obvious that her enemy was Abel and herself. Emmeline knew she must hide her identity well. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for her to escape this ce. She had no choice but to stand up and follow na to the guest room upstairs. Meanwhile, at the Ryker Group. Abel could not wait any longer even though there were more than ten minutes until ¡°Emmett¡± got off work. He rushed out of his office to pick ¡°him¡± up at Nightfall Caf¨¦. For some reason, that young man made his heart flutter. At the caf¨¦, Sam was serving a customer. ¡°Is Emmett still upstairs?¡± Abel asked. Sam was stunned when she saw Abel walk in. She asked, ¡°Mr. Abel, didn¡¯t Emmett go to look for you at the Ryker Group?¡± ¡°When was that?¡± Abel felt something was wrong. ¡°An hour after lunch. What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t Emmett go find you?¡± Sam said. Sam was feeling nervous as well. ¡°No. How did he go there?¡± Abel said with a frown. ¡°I gave him Ms. Louise¡¯s car keys. The car was in the parking lot.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see him. I don¡¯t think he went to the Ryker Group.¡± ¡°Perhaps Emmett went to another ce.¡± Sam knew Emmeline liked going around, so she thought Emmeline might be visiting the Adelmar Studios. Abel called ¡°Emmett¡¯s¡± number immediately, but he could not get through. Abel and Sam were both panicking. Even Luca felt something was wrong. ¡°Luca, contact the relevant departments to get the parking lot¡¯s security camera footage.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca made a call and got the footage sent to him after ten minutes. Luca yed the footage and showed it to Abel and Sam. They saw a ck Hennessey Venom taking ¡°Emmett¡± away. ¡°Adam! Why are you everywhere?¡± Abel said angrily. ¡°Adam? Emmett was abducted by Adam?¡± Sam said in shock. ¡°Luca. Bring our men and follow me to Avn!¡± Abel was mad. ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca sent a text to the bodyguards¡¯ group immediately. All bodyguards in the three vehicles received the message and knew something happened. All of them replied and waited for Abel outside. Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce was leading three Range Rovers as they drove to Avn as quickly as they could. Sam also called Benjamin. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, it¡¯s bad. Ms. Louise has been abducted by Adam.¡± ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± Benjamin panicked as well when he heard that. Sam exined everything she saw in the footage to Benjamin. ¡°I¡¯ll head over immediately. Is it the Avn Mansion?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°Mr. Abel said he was going there.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Benjamin hung up and informed Eric immediately. Eric and his bodyguards gathered within a minute. Benjamin ordered, ¡°Go to the Avn Mansion.¡± Sam could only pray, ¡°Ms. Louise, I hope nothing bad happens to you. Otherwise, all of us will be dead.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Emmeline was lying on the bed thinking of a way to escape. As she was cracking his brain, she heard cars speeding towards the mansion. She quickly stood up, looked outside the window, and saw Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce leading his three bodyguard vehicles. Emmeline jumped up and said, ¡°Abel, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯ve found me so soon!¡± She ran to the door and tried to open it, but it was locked from the outside. ¡°Adam, you jerk! Let me out!¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Emmeline was punching and kicking the door, but the door was too sturdy. The room was also soundproofed, so no one came to see what was going on. Adam was preparing wine, when his butler ran in and said, ¡°Mr. Adam, Mr. Abel is here with his men.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s already here?¡± Abel stood up. na ran away when she heard that Abel was here. The living room door was kicked open. Abel walked in angrily. His bodyguards were following behind with guns in their hands. Adam did not expect Abel to walk into his mansion so brazenly. However, it was also not Abel¡¯s first time doing that. Abel¡¯s bodyguard surrounded Adam. ¡°Abel, what are you doing?¡± Adam was saying with a little guilt. He knew Abel was a cold-blooded killer. He was cruel during a key moment. ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m sure you know.¡± Abel grinned. Adam knew he could not hide it from Abel, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m just inviting Emmett here to be my guest. Is this necessary?¡± ¡°Inviting him here as a guest?¡± Abel chuckled, ¡°Is this an invitation or an abduction?¡± Adam sneered and said, ¡°I only used a little force because he would not listen to me.¡± ¡°You know Emmett is just a child! Don¡¯t you think doing that is too much?¡± ¡°Abel, I don¡¯t think you are qualified to scold me.¡± Adam got angry. ¡°Are you saying that when you¡¯ve hurt my people?¡± Abel scoffed. ¡°Why does Emmett belong to you? Perhaps he likes to be with me?¡± ¡°Adam, you¡¯re overestimating yourself. Emmett is a pure kid. He will try to avoid someone vile like you as much as possible.¡± ¡°Anyway, Emmett is my guest. I won¡¯t hand him over to you!¡± ¡°Is that so? You must take responsibility for your own words!¡± Abel said. ¡°Of course. This is my turf. Are you trying to have a bloodbath here?¡± Adam said. ¡°You can give it a try.¡± Abel waved his hand. All the bodyguards behind him pointed their guns toward Adam. Adamughed and said, ¡°Abel, do you think I¡¯ll concede because of that?¡± He waved his hand, and his bodyguards took out their guns as well. Both sides were in a stand-off. Then, the living room door opened. Benjamin and his bodyguards rushed in. ¡°Abel, am Ite?¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Your timing is just right.¡± Abel said with a smile. Adam was not happy to be at a disadvantage. He knew a fight would not start easily. It was just a show of power. When Benjamin came, his side became weaker immediately. ¡°Adam, the security system in Avn is rubbish. Why don¡¯t you let the Adelmar Group help you install a more advanced system?¡± Benjamin chuckled. Chapter 537 Chapter 537 ¡°Benjamin, I don¡¯t have a grudge against you, and I don¡¯t want to make enemies. I suggest you mind your own business.¡± Adam said. ¡°Abel is my friend. If you are an enemy of his, that means you are my enemy as well.¡± Benjamin said. ¡°I already told Abel that this is all a misunderstanding. ¡°A misunderstanding? Where is Emmett then?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°Upstairs.¡± ¡°Adam, please ask him toe downstairs. If you hurt him, don¡¯t me me for turning against you.¡± Abel said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m very polite towards Emmett. Why would I hurt him?¡± Adam said. ¡°I hope so.¡± Adam pped his hands. A servant came over. Adam asked him to bring Emmett downstairs. The servantplied and went upstairs to open the door of Emmett¡¯s room. Emmeline ran out of her room and was shocked when she saw what was happening when she ran downstairs. There was a stand-off between Abel¡¯s men, Benjamin¡¯s men, and Adam¡¯s men. All of them were pointing their guns at each other. ¡°Emmett! How are you?¡± Abel saw Emmeline and shouted. ¡°Mr. Ryker! I¡¯m so d to see you here. I was so afraid.¡± Emmeline ran downstairs and went into Abel¡¯s embrace. ¡°It¡¯s all right now. It was all my fault for being careless. I almost made a huge mistake,¡± Abel said while patting Emmeline¡¯s back. He put Emmeline down and checked on her to make sure she was fine. Benjamin was also relieved to see that Emmeline was safe. ¡°Ben, you¡¯re here too? Thank you.¡± Emmeline waved her hand. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°You¡¯re all right. What a relief. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be a bloodbath here.¡± Benjamin said. Emmeline stuck her tongue out and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t run away on my own. This man abducted me.¡± ¡°Whatever! I¡¯m sure all of you can see that I didn¡¯t do anything to Emmett. Why don¡¯t we all keep our guns?¡± Adam said with a gloomy face. Abel and Benjamin looked at each other and nodded. They instructed their bodyguards to put away their guns. No one at Adam¡¯s side dared move. They were afraid that they would be killed when they put away their weapons. However, Abel and Benjamin would not be so foolish to fight them. ¡°Emmett, leave with me.¡± Abel put his hand on Emmeline¡¯s shoulder and turned around to leave the mansion. Benjamin and his men were following behind. Luca walked at the back. Everyone left Avn as quickly as they could. Adam was so angry to see them leave. It was already the second time that Abel hade and gone as he wished. Adam kicked the coffee table in front of him and shouted, ¡°Abel, I will never forgive you!¡± ¡°Master, how do you n to deal with them?¡± na appeared again and asked. ¡°Well¡­ We need to n this out for now.¡± Adam sneered. ¡°You are right. Abel is not an easy opponent.¡± na said. ¡°I will soon get him. Then, I will torture him.¡± Adam finished the wine on the table and smashed the ss afterward. Abel brought Emmeline back to ¡°The Precipice¡± and parked the car. He got out of the Rolls-Royce and opened the door for Emmeline. Kendra weed them while carrying Quincy. It was a familiar and warm situation. Abel and Emmeline could feel it in their hearts. Abel suddenly thought the person beside him was not ¡°Emmett¡± but Emmeline instead. He couldn¡¯t help but look in ¡°Emmett¡¯s¡± direction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Emmeline noticed Abel¡¯s stare. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Abel said while holding her tightly. ¡°I only felt a weird feeling.¡± Emmeline thought Abel was having a reaction toward her. She was afraid that Abel would recognize her, so she quickly shook off Abel¡¯s hand to greet Kendra. ¡°Kendra, is Quincy awake?¡± Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Kendra squinted at the approaching ¡°man¡± who walked with a strikingly simr gait to Emmeline. Oh, you¡¯re back! Quincy just woke up,¡± Kendra smiled as she informed Emmett, unaware of everything that had just happened that afternoon. ¡°I can help you carry her!¡± Emmett said with outstretched arms. ¡°You?¡± Kendra chuckled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t expect a man to know how to carry a baby!¡± ¡°Well, I carried my younger brother when he was a baby,¡± Emmett exined. ¡°It¡¯s no problem for me at all!¡± Abel walked over and overtook Emmett instead, grabbing hold of Quincy and carrying her into his arms in one swift move. ¡°Let me do it,¡± Abel told Kendra. ¡°You can go ahead and prepare dinner.¡± ¡°Dinner is already prepared, Mr. Abel,¡± Kendra informed him. ¡°You¡¯re back a littleter than usual today.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Abel grunted softly. ¡°Some things got in the way.¡± Behind him, Emmett stuck out his tongue childishly. Kendra took over Quincy once again as they entered the dining hall. ¡°Why don¡¯t you both head upstairs to change and wash up first? I¡¯ll get the dishes out,¡± Kendra told them. Abel and Emmett went upstairs and headed for their respective rooms. Back in her room, Emmeline inspected her fake mustache and made sure it was properly in ce before changing and going back downstairs. As everyone was gathered at the dining table, Luca suddenly walked into the hall. ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Murphy is here,¡± Luca informed his boss. ¡°At this time? What does she want?¡± Abel raised his eyebrow in suspicion. ¡°She says Madame Ryker asked her to bring something over,¡± Luca exined. ¡°Should I let her in?¡± ¡°Well, let her in then since it¡¯s Mom¡¯s instruction. She might just tell on me if I turned her away,¡± Abel said. Luca quickly informed security to allow Evelyn Murphy¡¯s sports car into thepound. A few minutes ¡°Abel! Auntie Rosaline prepared somemb stew to soothe your tummy, so I¡¯m here to deliver it!¡± she announced cheerily just before noticing the man next to Abel. Why was the pretty boy still hanging out with Abel? She thought to herself in annoyance. She had used themb stew as an excuse to visit Abel and be closer to him, but she had not expected the wicked man to still be around! Abel was even serving him food and feeding him pieces of meat he had cut up himself. ¡°Emmett, have more of these ribs. You should eat more to fill up that skinny frame of yours,¡± Abel told Emmett. ¡°Thank you, Abel,¡± Emmett smiled affectionately. ¡°You dote on me more than my own mother.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not your mother or your grandmother. I¡¯m a proper man, ok?¡± Abel teased in return. ¡°But you¡¯re always so patient and gentle with me, almost exactly like my mother,¡± Emmett said coyly. ¡°You¡¯re impossible, you know that?¡± Abel scolded, but his voice remained gentle. ¡°Why can¡¯t you describe me like your father instead?¡± ¡°No, my father has a horrible temper!¡± Emmett objected. ¡°You¡¯re much better than him.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you win,¡± Abel surrendered. ¡°As long as you finish your food, you can say I remind you of your mother or grandmother or anyone else you fancy¡­¡± Emmett almost choked and spluttered at Abel¡¯s words. Even Kendra could not help herself from smiling at their exchange. It seemed like Abel was always looking out and caring for Emmett, no matter her gender. However, Evelyn Murphy was absolutely raging with anger. She could not believe that a beautiful woman like her who turned heads wherever she went was losing out to a prepubescent boy like Emmett. How humiliating! She could not understand why Abel was attracted to that pretty boy. Perhaps the rumors about him being gay were true? ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn smiled gently as she ced the food container on the table. ¡°Please enjoy the stew while it¡¯s warm.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Just leave it there,¡± he said curtly. ¡°Let me handle it,¡± Kendra offered. She brought the containers into the kitchen and emerged with a small bowl of stew for Abel. ¡°Have you had your dinner, Ms. Murphy?¡± Kendra asked politely. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, would you like to have dinner with us?¡± ¡°Of course, I would,¡± Evelyn epted Kendra¡¯s invitation. ¡°Auntie Rosaline did ask me to apany Abel for dinner, after all¡­¡± Kendra snuck a quick nce at Abel who did not seem to have any objections. ¡°Well then, please have a seat, Ms. Murphy!¡± Kendra said. Evelyn smoothed her skirt and gingerly sat down at the empty seat next to Abel. Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Kendra quickly went into the kitchen to grab another cutlery set for Evelyn. ¡°Abel, Auntie Rosaline made the stew herself. Here, have a taste,¡± Evelyn said as she scooped a spoonful of the stew and brought the spoon to Abel¡¯s lips. However, Abel got up on his feet as if he did not even notice Evelyn trying to feed him. ¡°I¡¯m full. Please enjoy the rest of your meal, everyone,¡± he said tly. Evelyn froze with the spoonful of stew still in her hand while Abel turned around and walked up the stairs. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Evelyn paled in embarrassment. ¡°Looks like you arrived at the wrong time,¡± Emmett winked at Evelyn. ¡°Shut up!¡± Evelynshed out at Emmett, shooting daggers with her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Why are you always hanging around Abel? Uncle Lewis and Auntie Rosaline asked me to pay Abel a visit because they were worried about him!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I hang out with Abel?¡± Emmett asked indignantly, staring wide-eyed at Evelyn. ¡°Who made those rules, huh?¡± ¡°Uncle and Auntie did!¡± Evelyn wailed in frustration. ¡°They¡¯re worried and unhappy that you¡¯re always with him!¡± ¡°Why should they be worried? I don¡¯t live off them, and I most certainly would not live off Abel. They have no reason to be worried!¡± Emmett smirked. ¡°Unlike you, Abel is the prominent head of an influential family! How can Abel always be seen hanging out with a man? His reputation is at stake!¡± Evelyn argued. ¡°Oh please, stop exaggerating!¡± Emmett said angrily. ¡°Abel and I are just the best of friends! How is that putting his reputation at stake?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you know about the rumors questioning Abel¡¯s sexual orientation. What would people say if they see you always hanging out with him and being all touchy and affectionate with him?¡± Evelyn retorted. ¡°Let them say whatever they want to say!¡± Emmett huffed. ¡°Those who question his sexuality have ill intentions in the first ce! Would he have four adorable children if he was gay? What nonsense!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Evelyn realized she had run out of arguments. Emmett had a point. A gay man could not possibly have not one, but four children of his own! ¡°Emmett¡¯s right,¡± Kendra added. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to those nasty rumors! Abel is most definitely not gay.¡± Evelyn rolled her eyes scornfully. ¡°Whatever it is, his parents don¡¯t like you hanging out with him. You¡¯d best conduct yourself properly and stop provoking everyone around!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who should conduct yourself properly!¡± Emmett raised her eyebrows in challenge. ¡°You don¡¯t have to threaten me with useless words! I¡¯m not that easily scared!¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you?!¡± Evelyn shrieked. ¡°Now that Emmeline¡¯s dead, I¡¯m the best candidate that Uncle and Auntie have chosen for Abel!¡± ¡°How dare you?! Watch that mouth of yours! How do you even know Emmeline is dead?!¡± Emmett yelled in return. ¡°It¡¯s a known fact that she¡¯s dead! Everyone knows!¡± Evelyn countered. ¡°You guys are ridiculous!¡± Emmett yelled over Evelyn. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of telling the truth! After all, I have Uncle and Auntie¡¯s support to be together with Abel!¡± Evelyn stomped her foot. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where you get such blind confidence!¡± Tired of arguing with Evelyn, Emmett got out of his seat and stormed upstairs. ¡°Argh! I don¡¯t have an appetite anymore!¡± Evelyn said as she threw her spoon onto the table furiously. ¡°I¡¯m so angry!!¡± Kendra ignored her tantrum and quietly cleared the dining table. s, it only took five minutes to turn a pleasant dinner awry. Evelyn took a few deep breaths to calm herself down before she headed upstairs and knocked on Abel¡¯s door. ¡°Ding-dong!¡± she chirped gently. ¡°Abel, can Ie in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m resting,¡± Abel¡¯s cold voice came through the door. ¡°Please go home.¡± ¡°But, Abel¡­¡± Evelyn began. ¡°Don¡¯t make me call security!¡± Abel¡¯s tone was sharp, sending a chill down Evelyn¡¯s spine. She immediately zipped it and trudged back downstairs reluctantly. As she stood all alone in therge hall, Evelyn did not know what to do. No one was around to serve her or make her feelfortable as a guest in the Ryker house. Finally, she stormed out of the house angrily and sped off in her sports car. Evelyn pulled up by the roadside after driving some miles and fished out her cellphone. She dialed the number of a paparazzi contact. ¡°I have some information about Abel Ryker, the CEO of Ryker Group¡­¡± she spoke into the phone conspiratorially. Less than five minutester, she hung up and continued driving, this time with a smirk on her lips. ¡°Well, Emmett¡­ Let¡¯s see how long more you¡¯ll get to hang out with Abel¡­¡± Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Two dayster, Struyria was rife with shocking gossip about Abel Ryker. The media outlets had published various photos and videos of Abel and Emmett. Some caught them holding hands, others caught Abel¡¯s arm slung around Emmett¡¯s shoulder. More importantly, the media painted them as two men who could not keep their hands off each other. It would have less of a blow if Emmett was a woman, since Abel was single and avable after all. However, it just so happened that his closest friend and partner was a man, and a charming one too. Anyone who saw these photos and read the news would have concluded that Abel Ryker, the poster boy of Struyria¡¯s wealthiest families and the head of the influential Ryker family, was a homosexual. The bacsh from the news was massive, shaking the upper echelons of Struyria to its core, and no one was happier than Adam Ryker who could barely contain his excitement at the thought of Abel being brought down by the paparazzi. He immediately got someone to print arge batch of these incriminating photos and made his way to the Ryker residence cheerily. Recognizing how rare this opportunity was, he had to take advantage of the situation and fan the mes of discontent in front of Old Mr. Ryker! How lucky was he to have a guardian angel watching over him! By the time the news reached Abel Ryker, he was fuming up to his ears. He instructed his PR team to get the photos and articles taken down, but the damage control was toote since the news had already made its rounds around social media. The entire city was eagerlypping up Abel Ryker¡¯s scandalous secret. Adam presented the photos to Oscar Ryker, knowing perfectly the old man would have a fit. Old Mr. Ryker was so angry that the family doctor had to give him some medicine to bring his blood pressure down. ¡°What kind of behavior is this?!¡± Old Mr. Ryker yelled as he mmed his fist on the table furiously. ¡°The noble reputation of the Ryker family has gone down the drain, no thanks to this punk!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just our reputation, Granddad,¡± Adam added. ¡°It¡¯s affecting our business too! A few of our partners are questioning Abel¡¯s ability to lead thepany given his¡­ phndering. There are rumors that some of them are looking to terminate our partnership! The Ryker Group will be in trouble if this goes on¡­¡± ¡°No, no, this won¡¯t do!¡± Old Mr. Ryker bellowed, clutching his chest. ¡°Yes, Granddad, it¡¯s happening. Ryker Group is about to go down in Abel¡¯s hands, unless you think of a way to rescue it. We can¡¯t let hundreds of years of history be destroyed by a single person!¡± Adam poured more oil to the fire. ¡°Call for a family meeting right away!¡± Old Mr. Ryker ordered. ¡°If Abel is not fit to be CEO, he will step down and be reced immediately!¡± ¡°Wait, Granddad. Don¡¯t be impulsive¡­¡± Adam pretended to be empathetic toward Abel¡¯s plight. ¡°Abel did work hard for thepany after all. He can¡¯t possibly just¡­ step down, can he?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the head of this family and my word is final!¡± Old Mr. Ryker looked like he was about to explode. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Who cares how much work he has done for thepany if he embarrasses us like that! He should be thankful I¡¯m not punishing him worse than this!¡± Adam kept silent and lowered his head, but he could not help himself fromughing gleefully on the inside. Oh, Adam¡­ Let¡¯s see how you get yourself out of this one! Even the Gods are on my side this time! I wonder whose toes you stepped on¡­ he thought to himself. ¡°Make the call now!¡± Old Mr. Ryker shouted, snapping Adam out of his thoughts. ¡°Call your parents, your uncle and aunty, Adrien and Abel! Tell them we¡¯re having a meeting right now!¡± Though elderly, Old Mr. Ryker was still as lucid as ever. ¡°Granddad, I can call Adrien¡¯s family, but I think it¡¯s best if the butler calls Abel¡¯s family instead. I don¡¯t have the authority to call a family meeting¡­¡± Abel said. ¡°Fine, go ahead,¡± Old Mr. Ryker said before instructing the butler to make a call to the Levan Mansion. Lewis Ryker and his wife panicked upon receiving the call from Ryker Mansion. They were already upset enough with their son¡¯s scandal, but now that Old Mr. Ryker was calling for a family meeting, it could only mean that there was more trouble toe. They knew that Old Mr. Ryker would not sit idly and allow the Ryker family to bear such humiliation. Evelyn Murphy, who was seated beside the Rykers and overheard the entire conversation, could not help but smirk a little. Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Evelyn did not think that Abel was gay, but she did not understand how Emmett was capturing all of his attention either. She would only stand a chance against Emmett if Old Mr. Ryker yed into her n and removed Emmett from the picture. After all, the old man had to support her union with Abel if he wanted to quell the gay rumors once and for all. ¡°Honey, what do you think we should do?¡± Rosaline asked her husband anxiously. ¡°How should I know?!¡± Lewis¡¯ voice was irritated. ¡°I never imagined that Abel was dating a man!¡± ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re just friends and there¡¯s nothing going between them¡­¡± Rosaline suggested tentatively. ¡°I¡¯m sure the media blew it out of proportion like they always do. If I find out who leaked the news to the paparazzi, I¡¯ll be sure to tear them a new one!¡± Evelyn felt the goosebumps on her skin when she heard Rosaline¡¯s angry deration. She knew the usually polite and poised woman could turn venomous if she wanted to. ¡°There¡¯s no point for all this now¡­¡± Lewis muttered. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the photos yourself. I don¡¯t me anyone for thinking he¡¯s gay! The only person to me here is Abel himself for not listening to us when we told him to stop hanging out with that twat!¡± ¡°I still think there was a malicious sabotage attempt at y here,¡± Rosaline added suspiciously. ¡°I bet that good for nothing Adam Ryker had something to do with it!¡± ¡°Well, if our son behaved himself in the first ce, Adam wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to attempt anything!¡± Lewis boomed. ¡°It¡¯s not Abel¡¯s fault,¡± Evelyn said softly. ¡°It¡¯s Emmett who¡¯s always hanging around him. Abel¡¯s just too nice to get rid of him.¡± ¡°Yes, I knew it! It must be Emmett!¡± Lewis¡¯ face was beet red. ¡°I might still be alright with him if he were N?velDrama.Org (C) content. a woman, but they¡¯re two grown a*s men hugging and touching each other, for god¡¯s sake! It¡¯s no wonder the media ispping it all up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If Emmett wasn¡¯t in the picture, none of this would have happened,¡± Evelyn quipped. ¡°This is absolutely uneptable! I will run that sissy out of this household if that¡¯s thest thing I do!!¡± Lewis¡¯ eyes burned with fiery determination. ¡°Let¡¯s see what Oscar has to say first,¡± Rosaline tried to calm her husband down. ¡°The old man might just threaten to take Ryker Group away from Abel!¡± ¡°That¡¯s already expected!¡± Lewis fumed. ¡°Abel needs to get rid of that man and apologize to his grandfather for all this toe to an end! There¡¯s no one else more qualified to head thepany than Abel!¡± ¡°Call Abel right away and warn him,¡± Rosaline urged. ¡°Make sure he doesn¡¯t do or say anything to make Oscar even more upset than he already is.¡± ¡°Good thinking!¡± Lewis quickly dialed Abel¡¯s cellphone. Abel himself had just ended the call from Ryker Mansion informing him of the family meeting when his cellphone rang again. It was his father calling. Abel swallowed his anger before he epted the call. ¡°Father,¡± Abel greeted. ¡°Has Granddad contacted you?¡± Lewis was straight to the point. ¡°Yes, I just ended the call,¡± Abel confirmed. ¡°Your granddad called for an emergency family meeting. What do you make of it?¡± Lewis tested the waters. ¡°Ha! Some people will go to great lengths just to nder my name!¡± Abel¡¯s tone was sharp. ¡°What do you mean? Does that mean you and Emmett are not¡­¡± Lewis could not even finish his own sentence. ¡°Your son is not gay!¡± Abel almost yelled. ¡°I treat Emmett like a lovable little child. What is this nonsense going around about us being gay lovers?!¡± ¡°But¡­ there are leaked photos of the both of you¡­¡± Lewis countered. ¡°¡­ all taken at angles that say otherwise!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already shut those articles down and removed the photos from trending searches,¡± Abel said. ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯m sure everyone in Struyria has seen those photos at least once by now. They¡¯ll see you differently, Abel,¡± Lewis trembled with worry. ¡°Well, what else can I do?¡± Abel retorted. ¡°Their eyes and mouths belong to them.¡± ¡°The only thing that would help you now is if Emmett became a woman, or this will be a permanent stain on your pristine track record, son!¡± Lewis told Abel. ¡°If Emmett became a woman¡­?¡± Abel said the words out loud to himself. He turned to look at Emmett who was lounging on the sofa. ¡°I too wished he could, but that¡¯s wishful thinking¡­¡± Wishful thinking? Emmeline jumped to her feet. She was a woman from the very beginning! She perked up and strained to catch more of the conversation going on between the father and son. Chapter 542 Chapter 542 ¡°We don¡¯t have much of a choice now,¡± Lewis said. ¡°Let¡¯s just go over to the Ryker Mansion first. Your mother and Evelyn wille along too. If the need arises, just apologize to your grandfather and tell him you¡¯re dating Evelyn. Once the media gets wind of that, they¡¯ll forget this ever happened!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree,¡± Abel said curtly. ¡°I would rather the whole city think I¡¯m gay than to lie and say I¡¯m dating Evelyn Murphy.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­!! Hgghhh!¡± Lewis wheezed angrily. ¡°Father, please calm down,¡± Abel told Lewis. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll handle it? Pfft! I¡¯ll watch and see how you handle it!¡± Lewis mmed the phone down. ¡°God d*mn it!¡± Abel cursed. ¡°Who did this to me?¡± ¡°Abel¡­¡± Emmeline called Abel¡¯s name gently. ¡°This must be Adam¡¯s doing. Ever since you brought me back from his ce, he¡¯s held a grudge against you¡­¡± ¡°I thought so too,¡± Abel agreed with her. ¡°That man is rotten inside and out.¡± ¡°Oh, yes! I almost forgot,¡± Emmeline said as she suddenly recalled her encounter with na Lane. ¡°I met a strange woman at Adam¡¯s ce too.¡± ¡°Strange woman?¡± Abel cocked an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The woman was incredibly beautiful, but she only had three fingers on her left hand, and she addressed Adam very formally,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°na?¡± Abel reared back in shock ¡°You met na?¡± ¡°How would I know what her name is? I just heard Adam ask her what level she was at, and she told him Level 2,¡± Emmeline told Abel. ¡°What¡¯s this level nonsense?¡± Abel was confused. ¡°It sounded like they were talking about assassin training,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Adam told her she was not assassin material.¡± Abel¡¯s expression turned grave as he took in a deep breath. ¡°So that¡¯s where you¡¯ve been all this while, na? Hiding with Adam and bing his assassin?¡± Abel said out loud. ¡°Abel, is this going to trouble you?¡± Emmeline asked on purpose. ¡°Yup,¡± Abel nodded slowly. ¡°Big trouble.¡± ¡°So, what will you do?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°I¡¯ll talk it out with Adam soon,¡± Abel replied. ¡°But I¡¯ll have to deal with the family meeting first.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I know you¡¯ll get through this. It¡¯s no big deal for you,¡± sheforted him. ¡°Mm,¡± Abel made an affectionate sound as he stroked her cheek. ¡°Emmett, don¡¯t you worry. I promise I¡¯ll protect you. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you,¡± Abel reassured. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Will you leave me?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t ever think that way,¡± Abel said gently. ¡°Then I¡¯m not worried anymore,¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°I¡¯m worried for you now. How are you going to stop the rumors?¡± ¡°Let them say whatever they want. I know I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, so I have nothing to be afraid of,¡± Abel¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°But¡­ if your reputation is damaged, Ryker Group will be affected too. The Rykers will surely bring that up!¡± Emmeline thought on his behalf. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with that when it happens,¡± Abel pinched her jaw lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can hurt me. Just sit here and wait for me toe home, alright? Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Emmeline felt the heat rush to her body. ¡°I got it, Abel,¡± she nodded gently. ¡°That¡¯s my boy,¡± Abel said before he put on his coat and strode out of the office. Emmeline thought about the situation for a moment before giving Benjamin a call. ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice spoke through the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news about you and Abel. It¡¯s everywhere! What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Get in contact with the media,¡± Emma instructed. ¡°I think it¡¯s almost time for my grand appearance.¡± ¡°Grand appearance? Isn¡¯t it still a little early?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. I can¡¯t just allow Abel to be ruined like that,¡± Emmeline sighed. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s true,¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°The only way to save his reputation now is if your true identity is revealed.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the matter of the four munchkins,¡± Emmeline added. ¡°Imagine how sad they¡¯d be if they thought their father was gay. They might think that Daddy betrayed Mommy¡­¡± ¡°Makes sense,¡± Benjamin agreed. ¡°We¡¯ll follow your n.¡± ¡°Once you¡¯ve gotten in touch with the media, get them to go to the Ryker Mansion,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Of course, Ms. Louise,¡± Benjamin said before hanging up. Less than an hourter, a few journalists had already gathered together, eagerly awaiting Emmeline¡¯s arrival. Chapter 543 Chapter 543 By the time Abel arrived, the rest of his family members were already gathered at the Ryker Mansion. He first bumped into his aunt, Julianna Campbell in the living hall. Julianna had a sly, sideways smile as she greeted her nephew. ¡°I knew you¡¯d get into trouble sooner or Abel caught every word despite her whispering and turned around to give her a sharp look. However, Julianna was still an elder of the family and a woman too, so anything he said back to her would be considered disrespectful. Abel swallowed his words and gave her an unpleasant frown instead. Rosaline, who had also heard what Julianna said, walked up to her in a huff. ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t hear you. Was that really necessary?¡± ¡°Well, I was only speaking the truth,¡± Julianna countered. ¡°Always remember, what goes up muste back down eventually. Just look at the state of your family! Emmeline is dead, and now Abel¡¯s gay! Levan Mansion is in disarray, and you won¡¯t even let me talk about it? What a joke!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with Levan Mansion,¡± Rosaline fumed. ¡°We¡¯re doing great! You¡¯re just jealous of us, Julianna.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk,¡± Julianna pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re getting ahead of yourself now. You were doing great when Emmeline was still around, but now? I¡¯m sure you know where you stand.¡± Rosaline was so furious she could barely speak. To a certain extent, Julianna was not wrong. Nothing had gone well for the family ever since Emmeline¡¯s incident, and now they had to deal with the repercussions of Abel¡¯s gay scandal. How could she not be worried? ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Oscar Ryker bellowed as he made his entrance into the room. ¡°The lot of you better listen up!¡± Rosaline and Julianna eyed each other fiercely before taking their respective seats. Abel sat next to his parents with an unreadable expression on his face. Still angry from their previous argument, Lewis ignored Abel¡¯s presence, while Rosaline tried to minimize interaction with her son too. Why would a proper adult man take a liking to another man and embarrass his parents like that? What was wrong with a nice girl like Evelyn Murphy? ¡°Mom,¡± Abel whispered to Rosaline. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Rosaline made her disapproval clear as day. ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to say anything now. The whole of Struyria have already made their judgment. Tell me, how are you going to live out your future days? I¡¯ve already warned you about Emmett, but you refused to listen to me when I told you to stop hanging out with him. Are you happy now?¡± ¡°Firstly, that¡¯s my prerogative¡­¡± Abel insisted. ¡°¡­and it¡¯s not asplicated as it sounds.¡± ¡°Just get rid of Emmett and publicly announce that you¡¯re dating Evelyn! That¡¯s the only way to salvage whatever¡¯s left of your reputation!¡± Rosaline hissed. ¡°I told you I¡¯m not doing that,¡± Abel asserted. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this myself. The both of you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Beside him, Lewis only grew more furious with his son. Rosaline quickly calmed him down by soothing his chest, helping his breathing. ¡°Abel Ryker!¡± Oscar boomed. ¡°You know why we¡¯re gathered here today, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mhmm,¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Crystal clear.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s all you have to say? Anything else you would like to add?¡± Oscar¡¯s croaky voice was surprisingly clear and loud. ¡°What else is there for him to say?¡± Julianna rolled her eyes haughtily. ¡°Abel singlehandedly dragged our family name into the mud.¡± ¡°Our reputation is one thing, but more importantly, we are losing business because of this scandal,¡± Adam added. ¡°Exactly, how is our family going to survive if we don¡¯t make any money?¡± Julianna dramatized. ¡°Mom,¡± Adrien cut in. ¡°It¡¯s not like what you guys are thinking. Why don¡¯t you guys just talk less?¡± ¡°Adrien Ryker!¡± Julianna scolded her second son. ¡°Are you siding with them instead of us?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re deliberately twisting the truth! Just be careful that ites back to bite you one day¡­¡± Adrien said. ¡°Oh, you horrible son! How could you say that about your own mother?!¡± Julianna looked aghast. ¡°Adrien, everyone knows the truth about Abel. What is there to argue about?¡± Adam chided his brother as well. ¡°Fine, fine. Whatever you say, then!¡± Adrien waved his hands. ¡°How dare you talk back!¡± Julianna stared at her son angrily. ¡°Are you going to turn gay and end up like him too?¡± Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Abel scratched his head. Who said he was gay? He was straighter than a ruler! ¡°Julianna, I suggest you zip that mouth of yours!¡± Rosaline barked as she stood up from her seat, ready to rip into Julianna at any given moment. ¡°Who are you calling gay?!¡± ¡°Who else do you think I¡¯m talking about?¡± Julianna smirked coldly. ¡°It¡¯s one of the three Ryker grandsons, and it¡¯s definitely not Adam or Adrien, so that leaves¡­¡± ¡°Stop it, all of you!¡± Oscar snapped. ¡°Why is everyone squabbling as though I¡¯m dead?¡± Rosaline and Julianna continued staring daggers at each other, but they knew better than to continue arguing. Bothdies took their seats once again. ¡°Abel, I¡¯ll give you one chance to give everyone a proper exnation. I don¡¯t want to see our family¡¯s good name tarnished and ruined!¡± Oscar croaked. ¡°What do you want me to exin, granddad?¡± Abel spoke calmly. ¡°Of all the people I chose to seed me as head of Ryker Group, I chose you, Abel. However, I never expected you to indulge in that sort of shameful vice! Even until the day I die, I will never approve of it!¡± Oscarmented. ¡°Granddad, my rtionship with Emmett is nothing like what the media is portraying,¡± Abel exined. ¡°I¡¯m not gay, nor do I fancy men. I treat him like a younger brother, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Younger brother? Pfft, who are you trying to kid?¡± Adam mocked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you hugging and cuddling with Emmett with my own eyes, not once but twice now!¡± ¡°Emmett¡¯s just a kid. Stop trying to turn an innocent friendship into something more than it is!¡± Abel was increasingly agitated. ¡°You¡¯re still trying to hide the truth? Alright then!¡± Adam yelled angrily as he threw a bunch of the incriminating photos of Abel and Emmett on the table. ¡°How do you exin these? I can¡¯t even look at them without blushing!¡± Rosaline and Lewis looked ashen as they caught a glimpse of the photos spread out on the table, while Julianna and Landen were trying their best not to look too gleeful. ¡°Abel, you¡¯ve disappointed me so badly,¡± Oscar sounded more tired than angry now. ¡°Tell me now then, what do you intend to do about this?¡± ¡°Father,¡± Lewis said as he stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken with Abel. He will make sure he distances himself from Emmett and cut all ties with him. He will also make his rtionship with Ms. Evelyn official and make a public announcement, so all of this should be forgotten in no time.¡± ¡°Forgotten in no time?¡± Julianna said incredulously. ¡°The damage has already been done! People won¡¯t forget so easily!¡± ¡°I, for one, won¡¯t be pleased if we let this go so easily,¡± Adam added. ¡°Adrien, Mom,¡± Adrien frowned at his vindictive family members. ¡°Just let it go already. It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Quiet, you fool!¡± Julianna admonished her second son. ¡°What else could it be then? This is as obvious as it gets!¡± ¡°Exactly! If we don¡¯te out and make a statement to clear the air, we¡¯ll lose our standing in front of all the other influential families of Struyria!¡± Adam cried. ¡°Adam is not wrong,¡± Oscar agreed. ¡°No one in Struyria would respect us anymore if they knew that one of the Rykers was a homosexual!¡± ¡°You guys are blowing things way out of proportion! Since when exactly did Abel turn gay?¡± a chirpy voice filled the hall. The Rykers turned toward the door only to find Emmett dressed in a smart ck suit, looking like his usual pretty, charming self. ¡°Emmett?¡± Abel¡¯s voice was filled with surprise and a little delight. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Emmett hopped toward Abel and held onto his elbow. ¡°I was worried that they¡¯d give you a hard time, so I decided to look for you.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t bring me down so easily,¡± Abel said as he wrapped an arm around Emmett¡¯s tiny waist. ¡°You didn¡¯t have toe all the way here for me.¡± ¡°This whole scandal started because of me. How could I not be here?¡± Emmett cocked his head slightly. Abel and Emmett chatted as if they were in their own world, oblivious to everyone else around them. Adrien smiled, knowing that things were about to get a lot more interesting. Evelyn looked like she was about to throw a fit. Adam, on the other hand, looked green with jealousy. He could not believe how lucky Abel was all the time. He was rich, sessful, and always got everything he wanted, including Emmett, the pretty boy. Adam had always wanted a pretty little gay friend like Emmett too, but he did not have Abel¡¯s luck. Chapter 545 Chapter 545 ¡°You little punk!¡± Lewis jumped from his seat, ready to pounce on Emmett. ¡°How dare you show up here? Haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble for Abel?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re the little troublemaker?¡± Oscar narrowed his eyes at Emmett in warning. ¡°The person who singlehandedly smeared and tarnished my family¡¯s good name?¡± ¡°Granddad,¡± Abel said, still holding on to Emmett¡¯s arm. ¡°Emmett¡¯s not like that. Please don¡¯t scare him¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m scaring him? I think he¡¯s scaring me!¡± Oscar yelled. ¡°Look at him! He¡¯s prettier than a woman! It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s got you wrapped around his little finger!¡± ¡°Emmett!¡± Evelyn spoke in a cloying voice as she stepped forward. ¡°Are you going to keep hounding Abel? What are your intentions?!¡± ¡°I just want to help him clear his name,¡± Emmett smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already exined that Abel isn¡¯t gay, but no one seems to believe me!¡± ¡°Stop lying to us!¡± Evelyn pointed at the scandalous photos on the table. ¡°Tell me, is that not you in the photos with Abel? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to be caught red-handed? Or did you do it on purpose?¡± Emmett casually picked up one of those photos from the photo. ¡°Tsk-tsk, who took these photos? The angles are horrible!¡± ¡°You know what¡¯s horrible? You seducing Abel, you shameless minx!¡± Evelyn shrieked. ¡°Please, you¡¯re the shameless one,¡± Emmett rebuked. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been trying to seduce Emmett, and now you¡¯re directing your anger at me when he didn¡¯t fall for your tricks!¡± ¡°At least I¡¯m a woman!¡± Evelyn argued. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have humiliated Abel and his family like you did!¡± ¡°I told you all of you are stretching the truth,¡± Emmett intertwined his hand with Abel¡¯s just to prove a point. ¡°Abel and I are just being friendly. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°You crazy b*stard!¡± Oscar mmed his fist on the table. ¡°How can you say such things at a time like this? Someone, get this man out of my house!¡± Abel immediately stood in front of Emmett protectively just as a few guards burst into the room. ¡°Emmett¡¯s just a child! He doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s saying!¡± ¡°Oh, I think he knows exactly what he¡¯s saying¡­¡± Oscar muttered. ¡°Abel Ryker, if you insist on protecting that kid, you may leave Ryker Group with immediate effect!¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Lewis immediately stepped in. ¡°Abel is not in his right mind, but I¡¯ll make sure he snaps out of it! I¡¯ll get rid of Emmett!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m here to help Abel!¡± Emmett pouted. ¡°Why can¡¯t you see that?¡± ¡°You call this helping?¡± Lewis asked with one raised eyebrow. ¡°Can¡¯t you see you¡¯re only making things worse?¡± ¡°Well, how can I help then?¡± Emmett scratched his head innocently. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just leave? Stop causing more trouble for my family!¡± Lewis said. ¡°But I have to be responsible for tarnishing Abel¡¯s reputation, right?¡± Emmett said. ¡°Please, you can¡¯t afford to bear such a responsibility!¡± Lewis huffed impatiently. ¡°For all the trouble you¡¯ve caused, just leave and never talk to Abel again!¡± ¡°Well, what are you still doing here? Are you going to leave only when you¡¯ve thoroughly destroyed Abel?¡± Evelyn chimed in with her arms folded. ¡°Of course, not!¡± Emmettughed. ¡°I told you. I¡¯m here to turn things around!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way you can turn this around!¡± Lewis wed at his head in frustration. ¡°Unless you be a woman!¡± ¡°Well, well,¡± Emmett quipped. ¡°I¡¯ll be a woman then. How hard could it be?¡± ¡°Emmett¡­¡± Abel frowned, tugging on Emmett¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Stop it. The adults are talking.¡± ¡°Well, I have something to say too,¡± Emmett¡¯s voice was gentle as he whispered in Abel¡¯s ear. ¡°If I be a woman, then all of your troubles would disappear!¡± Abel stroked Emmett¡¯s head gently. ¡°Go home first. I¡¯ll look for you in a bit,¡± Abel promised. However, instead of leaving, Emmett brought his hands to his head and removed the wig he was wearing.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 546 Chapter 546 As thick, luscious locks of ck hair cascaded down Emmett¡¯s back, he removed his fake mustache and brows to reveal his, or more correctly, her bare, beautiful face. Everyone else in the hall stared at Emmett, or Emmeline, with their mouths agape. After a long moment, Adam was the first to jump up from his seat and speak. ¡°Emmeline!¡± Adrien rolled his eyes. I tried to tell them, but no one listened to me¡­ This was exactly what I was telling them¡­ he thought to himself. The journalists that came along with Emmeline entered the hall with their camera and video equipment, broadcasting the entire scene live on social media. The rumors of Abel Ryker turning gay were instantly shattered there and then. Abel had just been roleying with his own wife all along. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± Evelyn said as she crumbled onto the floor dejectedly. ¡°Em¡­ Emmeline?¡± Abel too was recovering from shock. ¡°How is it you?¡± ¡°Abel¡­¡± Emmeline said nervously as she stood in front of him. ¡°Are you¡­ upset with me?¡± ¡°Exin it to me. How is it you?¡± Abel repeated himself, this time with more sense of urgency in his voice. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Emmeline stammered, looking at Abel with big, brown eyes. ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t ept me, so I¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Come with me!¡± Abel pulled her by the elbow across the hall toward the door. ¡°Hey, where are you taking me?¡± Emmeline squealed as she tried to break free from his hold. ¡°Follow me back to The Precipice!¡± Abel said as he escorted her into his Rolls-Royce. ¡°Honey, is there¡­ something wrong with my eyes? Was that Emmeline for real?¡± Rosaline gasped. ¡°It is her, darling,¡± Lewis said emotionally. ¡°It¡¯s Emmeline! The four munchkins have their mother back! No one will dare to insult Abel and call him a homosexual any longer, since Emmett was actually Emmeline all this while!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve wrongly med him!¡± Rosaline began to tear. ¡°Who was the evil-hearted person who started the rumor?¡± Lewis said angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right, and that includes all the other people who insisted that the rumor was true,¡± Rosaline added while side-eyeing Julianna. Julianna could not believe how everything had yed out. How was Abel Ryker¡¯s family so lucky all the time? Today was supposed to be the day the old man kicked Abel out of the family, but the tables have turned yet again. The most shocking part was the fact that Emmett had been Emmeline all along! ¡°There¡¯s nothing left for us to discuss now, I suppose. We¡¯ll be taking our leave now,¡± Lewis dered loudly for all to hear before taking Rosaline by the hand and walking out the front door. Back at The Precipice, Abel was about to drag Emmeline upstairs when they bumped into Kendra by the stairs. Kendra gasped in shock when she saw that the person that Abel brought back was Emmeline dressed in Emmett¡¯s clothes. ¡°Oh, my goodness, it¡¯s you, Ms. Louise! You¡¯ve returned!¡± she eximed. ¡°Hello, Kendra!¡± Emmeline tried her best to wave at Kendra while still being manhandled by Abel. ¡°How have you been, Ms. Louise? I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Kendra said as she tried to extend an arm out to Emmeline, but Abel got in the way by cocooning Emmeline with a hug. ¡°I¡¯ll catch up with youter, Kendra!¡± Emmeline¡¯s muffled voice called out. ¡°Alrighty then!¡± Kendra yed along. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Abel practically carried Emmeline into the bedroom and flung her onto the king-sized bed before walking over to the door and locking it. Kendra had a million questions running through her head as she looked at the bedroom door from the bottom of the stairs. So, Emmett was Emmeline all along! How did she manage to trick Abel for so many days?! Kendra wondered. ¡°Tell me, why did you lie to me?!¡± Abel demanded angrily as he pressed his palms next to Emmeline¡¯s head, not giving her an easy escape. ¡°Hey, Abel, hubby, darling¡­¡± Emmeline said coyly as she struggled to scoot further away from Abel. ¡°I¡¯ll confess everything, but please stop looking at me with those angry eyes. I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re scared? Then you should know that I despise people lying to me!¡± Abel¡¯s voice was cold and stern. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose!¡± Emmeline did a small wave with her hands. ¡°I had no other choice¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still trying to deny it? Why did you have to go to such lengths?¡± Abel asked. ¡°Well¡­¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t even want to see me, so I had toe up with this n¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see you?¡± Abel thought about what Emmeline said for a moment before nodding curtly. ¡°That¡¯s true, I suppose.¡± Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Emmeline¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as soon as she heard what Abel said. ¡°That¡¯s what I said. If I hadn¡¯t resorted to these tricks, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to you¡­¡± she said dejectedly. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity though¡­¡± Abel said as he pinched her dainty chin lightly. ¡°¡­that I still don¡¯t want to see you even when you resort to such tricks.¡± ¡°But you met Emmett, and you liked him!¡± Emmeline argued. ¡°So, my n worked!¡± ¡°You would¡¯ve had toe clean sooner orter,¡± Abel¡¯s voice was cold and distant. ¡°You¡¯re a despicable conman!¡± ¡°Abel¡­ how could you say that about me?¡± Emmeline cried. ¡°Do you really not love me anymore?¡± ¡°Did I ever love you?¡± Abel narrowed his eyes on her. ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember it then?¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°That¡¯s because Waylon forced you to take Worryfree!¡± Emmeline said. ¡°You were forced to erase your feelings for me.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Abel raised an eyebrow. ¡°Worry what? Sounds like something Benjamin had mentioned to me before.¡± ¡°Do you remember when you went to Adelmar Ind to look for me?¡± Emmeline wiped at her tears as she recalled those memories. ¡°Of course, I do. I didn¡¯t lose my memories,¡± Abel said tly. ¡°When I was on the brink of death, how did you feel? Were you worried for me?¡± Emmeline prodded. ¡°Hmm,¡± Abel nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, I was. I didn¡¯t want you to die since you weren¡¯t a bad person.¡± ¡°You kept waiting on me despite being sick yourself and refused treatment from Waylon, correct?¡± Emmeline continued. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right,¡± Abel said after recalling that moment. ¡°My stomach was bleeding out and my life was in danger too, but I was indeed extremely worried about you back then.¡± ¡°You were in that state, but you still insisted on being with me. Isn¡¯t that proof that you love me?¡± Emmeline asserted. Abel was silent for a moment as he regarded Emmeline¡¯s words before he shook his head. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings toward you at all¡­¡± ¡°Then let me ask you¡­¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes were dark and intense as she stared at Abel. ¡°Why did you eventually decide to receive treatment?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± Abel admitted. ¡°And once you finally received treatment and got better, you just packed up your bags and left the ind without checking on me,¡± Emmeline recounted. ¡°Yes, I just¡­ didn¡¯t feel any urge or longing to look for you or check on you anymore, so I decided to leave,¡± Abel said honestly. ¡°Well, don¡¯t you think your actions are in total conflict before and after you received treatment? You were initially so worried about me, but you seemed to havepletely forgotten about me afterward¡­¡± Emmeline tried to point out the inconsistencies in Abel¡¯s attitude. ¡°How should I know? Perhaps I just managed to let go¡­¡± Abel supposed. ¡°No, people don¡¯t just ¡°let go¡± all of a sudden!¡± Emmeline grew frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s because Waylon gave you Worryfree to erase all your feelings toward me. That¡¯s the only reason why you finally epted treatment and why we ended up like this. You didn¡¯t intend to forget about me, Abel. It¡¯s the effects of Worryfree, do you understand?¡± ¡°Who are you trying to bluff?¡± Abel snapped. ¡°You¡¯re saying there¡¯s such a thing as a potion to forget about love?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe me or not. Worryfree was invented by Waylon, and you were the first human test subject, while I became the first victim of the drug!¡± Emmeline cried in despair. Abel took two wary footsteps backward. ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯ve always been a little strange, but this can¡¯t be true. There¡¯s just no such thing on earth!¡± ¡°Fine, even if it¡¯s not true and I¡¯m lying to you¡­¡± tears streamed down Emmeline¡¯s face as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m just praying that you¡¯ll fall in love with me again. I just want to go back to those days when we were madly in love with each other, Abel¡­¡± she weeped. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Abel¡¯s voice was t and unemotional. ¡°I¡¯d sooner fall in love with a pig than with you!¡± ¡°Abel Ryker!¡± Emmeline stomped her foot on the ground as hot tears gushed down her face non-stop. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m no better than a pig?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying, a pig wouldn¡¯t lie to me or deceive me like you did. I treated you sincerely and kindly for the past few days, but all you did was take me for a fool!¡± Abel barked. ¡°Darling, please forgive me. I told you I had no choice¡­¡± Emmeline pleaded. ¡°Don¡¯t call me darling. You¡¯ll only make me feel ufortable!¡± Abel frowned. Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Emmeline sniffed. ¡°You forced me to call you hubby before!¡± ¡°The past was the past.¡± Abel waved. ¡°Don¡¯t call me like that anymore! Get out now!¡± Emmeline burst into tears. ¡°How can you drive me away? I¡¯m your wife, the mother of your four sons! You¡¯re too cruel!¡± Abel was speechless. Emmeline messed up his feelings. ¡°Hubby!¡± Emmeline threw herself into his arms while sobbing. ¡°I don¡¯t care about Worryfree! We can start over. I believe you¡¯ll fall in love with me again. I have confidence.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Abel pushed her away, pinched her face, and sneered. ¡°Where did you get such a strong confidence?¡± ¡°Am I not pretty? Am I not cute?¡± Emmeline approached him. ¡°Look at me carefully! Don¡¯t you like me?¡± The delicate and lovely face was in front of him. Abel admitted he had a slight feeling in his heart. But the next second, he still pushed Emmeline away. ¡°Stop making trouble! I won¡¯t fall in love with you! Put away your confidence.¡± He turned to leave while Emmeline threw herself on his back and wrapped around his waist. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t leave me alone! Don¡¯t be so heartless. I¡¯m so sad!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so shameless!¡± Abel threw her on the bed. ¡°If you mess with me again, I¡¯ll throw you out! Stay there quietly!¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± Emmeline eximed in surprise, ¡°So you won¡¯t drive me away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s temporary!¡± Abel said, ¡°You¡¯d better be obedient and stop messing with me!¡± ¡°Hubby, I won¡¯t make trouble anymore.¡± Emmeline immediately showed well-behaved. ¡°I¡¯ll obey you. Don¡¯t drive me away again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your hubby,¡± Abel said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± ¡°Just pretend you don¡¯t hear me.¡± Emmeline blinked aggrievedly. ¡°I¡¯m used to calling you hubby.¡± Abel red at Emmeline, then turned and left the bedroom. Just as he opened the door, Kendra walked in. Abel ignored her and went straight downstairs. His mind was buzzing, and he could not figure out anything. He wanted to find Luca and ask about the situation when he was on Adelmar Ind. ¡°Ms. Emmeline.¡± Kendra closed the door and came to the bed. Emmeline still had tears in her eyes, and her face was full of grievances. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Mr. Abel? Why doesn¡¯t he look like he used to?¡± Emmeline sniffed hard, then wiped away tears. ¡°Abel took a medicine that could lose his love for me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kendra was taken aback. ¡°That medicine is so hical! How can there be such a medicine in the world?¡± ¡°Waylon made that medicine,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I was dying at that time. Waylon worried that Abel wouldn¡¯t want to live, and Abel¡¯s stomach was bleeding heavily. To save Abel, Waylon had to feed Abel that medicine. As a result, Abel¡¯s feelings for mepletely disappeared.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Kendra was anxious. ¡°What will you do in the future? Mr. Abel loved you so much before!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°That¡¯s why I pretended to be Emmett and stayed with him to see if he would gradually ept me, but today I was forced to expose my identity.¡± ¡°But if you didn¡¯t expose it, you couldn¡¯t resolve the trouble,¡± Kendra said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it on the inte. The whole of Struyria suspected that Mr. Abel liked men, even I thought so.¡± ¡°So I had no choice but to find some media reporters and reveal my identity on the spot. Tell everyone I¡¯m a woman, then wipe out this matter.¡± ¡°But Mr. Abel seems angry that you lied to him by pretending to be Emmett. What should we do now?¡± ¡°I can only work hard.¡± Emmeline clenched her fists. ¡°Make Abel fall in love with me again.¡± Kendra said, ¡°I believe you can do it. You¡¯re so beautiful and kind. Mr. Abel will fall in love with you again.¡± ¡°I hope so! I¡¯ll seed!¡± Emmeline gritted her teeth and encouraged herself. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll seed!¡± Kendra also encouraged Emmeline. Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Downstairs in the living room, Abel and Luca sat on the sofa talking. Luca pped himself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I fed you the medicine at that time. I regret it to death!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Abel said, ¡°You only wanted to save me, but you didn¡¯t expect Waylon to give me such a medicine.¡± Luca responded, ¡°If you weren¡¯t indifferent to Ms. Louise, I wouldn¡¯t have believed there would be Worryfree in this world!¡± ¡°What should I do now?¡± Abel pinched his brows. ¡°I know Emmeline is the mother of my children, and we used to be sweet, but I don¡¯t have feelings for her now. If the situation continues like this, we won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Luca thought to himself. It¡¯s true. Isn¡¯t it torture to be together without love? ¡°It¡¯s annoying!¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Waylon must be too bored to research such medicine!¡± Luca exined, ¡°Mr. Adelmar researched this medicine to save people. Especially those who are lovesick and do not want to live. If this medicine was unavable, you might die even if Ms. Louise recovered.¡± Abel red at Luca. ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Luca stuck out his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m just stating facts.¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± Abel was not in the mood to talk to Luca and waved. ¡°I¡¯ll get along with that woman first. Whether I can have feelings for her is up to fate.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think it tooplicated,¡± Luca said, ¡°If you don¡¯t love her, just reject her! It¡¯s easy for Ms. Louise to find a new boyfriend.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Abel red at Luca fiercely. ¡°What do you mean? Do you have bad intentions? She¡¯s my woman. How can she find another man?¡± Luca spread his hands. ¡°But you don¡¯t love Ms. Louise. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Abel yelled angrily, ¡°Don¡¯te up with terrible ideas!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t you saying you don¡¯t have feelings for her?¡± Luca asked. ¡°That won¡¯t work either!¡± Abel said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t love her, she can¡¯t marry another man! Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s my children¡¯s mother. I won¡¯t allow her to have an affair!¡± Luca held back his smile. Mr. Abel is still reluctant to part with Ms. Louise. That¡¯s right. How could he let another man take advantage of such a beautiful woman? They were talking when Emmeline came downstairs. After a shower, she changed into sexy pajamas and walked down the stairs coquettishly. Abel and Luca were dumbfounded. The next second, Abel jumped up and covered Luca¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± Luca resisted his nosebleed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Abel gritted his teeth. ¡°Good! Or I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first! Let me go now!¡± Luca worried about his eyes. ¡°Close your eyes and get out!¡± Abel shouted. Luca closed his eyes and rushed out of the living room after falling several times. Abel asked Emmeline sternly, ¡°Why do you dress like this? Who do you want to seduce?¡± ¡°Want to seduce my hubby!¡± Emmeline had alreadye to him gracefully. She straddled him and reached to wrap him around his neck. Abel suddenly felt a little itchy in his nose. He worried he could not control his nosebleed. If so, he would be ashamed. So, he pushed Emmeline on the sofa and ran to the second floor. Chapter 550 Chapter 550 ¡°Abel! Hubby!¡± Emmeline yelled, ¡°You can¡¯t hide from me!¡± Abel ran to the second floor to enter his bedroom, then closed the door. The next second, he rushed into the bathroom andy on the sink. His nosebleeds flowed down. Luckily! A littleter, that woman would see my embarrassed appearance. If she sees me having a nosebleed because of her, she¡¯ll becent andugh at me to death! I don¡¯t love her! Nosebleeds are just a natural reaction and have nothing to do with love! Kendra came downstairs and saw Emmeline pouting and grunting. ¡°How is it, Ms. Emmeline? Did Mr. Abel respond?¡± ¡°He¡¯s abstinent!¡± Emmelineined, ¡°He ran away!¡± ¡°No rush,¡± Kendra reassured her, ¡°If you keep it up, you¡¯ll seed. Let¡¯s take our time. He won¡¯t refuse you sooner orter.¡± ¡°But my purpose isn¡¯t to seduce him.¡± Emmeline was a little worried. ¡°What I want is for him to fall in love with me. That¡¯s more difficult than seduction.¡± ¡°Take your time.¡± Kendra continued tofort Emmeline. ¡°After all, you two live together. Mr. Abel will fall in love with you again.¡± Emmeline scratched her hair. ¡°I finally understand how Janie feels. Aren¡¯t Abel and I the same as her and Benjamin?¡± ¡°But you and Mr. Abel have children,¡± Kendra said, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, bring the quadruplets here.¡± ¡°I already thought to do so,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°But I can¡¯t bring them here.¡± ¡°Why not? Children are the link between husband and wife.¡± ¡°But if the quadruplets see that Abel doesn¡¯t love me anymore, they¡¯ll make a big fuss and backfire.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Kendra nodded. ¡°If they see their father doesn¡¯t love their mother anymore, they¡¯ll get hurt.¡± ¡°So we can¡¯t pick up quadruplets for the time being.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡± Kendra frowned. ¡°You two used to be a good couple. But now¡­¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s cook first. I¡¯ll continue to think about it when I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°You go upstairs to find Mr. Abel. Leave the dinner to me.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work. If I want Abel to be interested in me, I must cook it myself.¡± Emmeline ran upstairs to change her clothes in the guest room, then went downstairs to cook with Kendra in the kitchen. After two hours, a sumptuous dinner was ready. Emmeline went upstairs to call Abel. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± There was no sound in the room. Abel was busy in front of theputer. ¡°Hubby.¡± Emmeline knocked on the door again. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Only then did Abel open the door, but Emmeline bumped into him. Abel reached to push her back. ¡°This kind of trick doesn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t use tricks!¡± Emmeline pouted aggrievedly. ¡°I almost fell over.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Abel snorted coldly. ¡°But you seem to bump into me on purpose.¡± ¡°On purpose?¡± Emmeline refuted angrily, ¡°Abel, what¡¯s wrong if I did that on purpose? Are you someone else?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re my man. What¡¯s wrong with me throwing myself into you? Have I broken thew?¡± Emmeline sessfully retorted Abel, and his expression darkened. No matter if he had no feelings for Emmeline, he was her husband and the father of four children. It was an indisputable fact. ¡°Go for dinner!¡± Abel walked past Emmeline and left the bedroom. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Emmeline followed behind him and shook her fist at his back. Abel seemed to have eyes behind him and turned around suddenly. Now Emmeline mmed into his arms firmly. ¡°What do you want to do behind me?¡± Abel grabbed and lifted Emmeline. ¡°You¡¯re quite brave!¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better not eat the food I made!¡± Emmeline shouted angrily, ¡°Be careful that I¡¯ll give you ¡°You¡¯d better not do that!¡± Abel snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll cut you into pieces!¡± He put Emmeline down, and they argued as they went downstairs. Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Kendra had already served the meal in the dining room. But Abel said, ¡°Send my meal upstairs.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Kendra was stunned. ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t eat when I look at her.¡± Abel nced at Emmeline. ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide from me! I¡¯ll leave!¡± She took her pasta and went upstairs with reddish eyes. Kendra said, ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Emmeline made dinner.¡± Abel answered, ¡°The food is good, but she keeps fighting with me. I¡¯ll be angry if I eat with her.¡± Kendra was speechless. After sloppily eating dinner, Emmeline felt depressed, so she left the vi alone and went to the mountainside to rx. Abel was worried. He asked Kendra to go out to apany Emmeline. But Quincy woke up and was unwilling to leave Kendra. Kendra could not go up the mountain with Quincy. Abel had no choice but to leave the vi and find Emmeline. Emmeline was sitting on a rock with her knees folded. Seeing Abel walking up the mountain road, she hit him with a stone. ¡°Bad guy! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± When on Adelmar Ind, Emmeline practiced hidden weapons hard. So she could throw the stones urately and hit where she wanted. Abel got hit in his chest first, then another in his ankle. ¡°Ouch!¡± As he wore a shirt, it did not hurt too much on the chest. But he felt pain in his ankle. ¡°F*ck!¡± Abel gritted his teeth. ¡°If I catch you, I¡¯ll throw you into the valley to feed the wolves!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t catch me! B*stard, you can¡¯t catch me!¡± Emmeline got up and ran. Abel strode and chased after him. When Emmeline turned and saw Abel chasing after her, she screamed in fright. She did not expect Abel would have no problem surviving in the jungle after five years of secret training abroad, let alone the mountain road. Seeing Abel was about to chase after her, Emmeline clung to the tree and climbed up like a monkey. Abel did not expect Emmeline to have the ability to climb trees. He was amused and angry, then stood under the tree to stare at her. ¡°Haha! You can¡¯t catch me!¡± Emmeline sat on a branch with her legs dangling. She tilted her head and looked at Abel with a smug look. She believed a man as graceful and elegant as Abel would never climb a tree to catch her. That was too unsightly and tarnished his image. So she was safe on the tree. ¡°Man! Come up and catch me! Can youe up? I didn¡¯t underestimate you. Really! But you won¡¯t climb this dirty tree! You can¡¯t catch me! You deserve to be angry!¡± Abel stood under the tree and listened to Emmeline. Sure enough, he did not want to climb the tree like a monkey. That would indeed detract from his dignified and elegant image. But it did not mean he could not climb a five-meter tall tree. Emmeline was still swinging her legs proudly on the branch while Abel suddenly took a few steps back. He jumped up and grabbed the tree trunk. ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline trembled on the branch in fright. Immediately afterward, Abel climbed up and sat on the branch. Then, he hugged Emmeline and said, ¡°Trying to run? You won¡¯t escape!¡± Chapter 552 Chapter 552 ¡°Hey!¡± Emmeline flinched. ¡°Don¡¯t move! I won¡¯t run anymore. The branch can¡¯t bear our weight. It¡¯ll break!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! We can fall together!¡± Abel pinched her chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°Wasn¡¯t you teasing me? Beg for mercy! If the branch breaks, maybe I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t beg you! I haven¡¯t done anything wrong!¡± He squeezed Emmeline¡¯s mouth. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn!¡± Abel pinched her hard. ¡°You kept refuting me, then threw stones at me. I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Emmeline was in his arms and dared not to move. If she moved, the branch they sat on would have a creaking sound. She worried the branch would break and they would fall. But Abel did not seem to care about that. He could see that Emmeline was afraid the branch would break, so he deliberately moved a few times. The branches started shaking. ¡°A¡­ Abel.¡± Emmeline trembled. ¡°The branch can¡¯t bear our weight! It¡¯s about to break. Please jump down first. I don¡¯t want to fall to death.¡± ¡°No.¡± Abel snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about falling to death. If I fall, I¡¯ll make you my cushion!¡± ¡°Abel, I¡¯ve never had any grudges against you. You can¡¯t be so vicious!¡± ¡°You hit me first! It¡¯s the consequence!¡± Abel hugged her tightly and sneered sinisterly. ¡°I won¡¯t do that again.¡± Emmeline was about to cry. She felt aggrieved and scared. She felt the branch under them was going to break. ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Abel did not ept it. ¡°What do you want?¡± Emmeline curled up in his arms. She could already hear the branches start to split. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°I want to gag your mouth,¡± Abel said, ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll shut up,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Please jump down quickly before it¡¯s toote.¡± Abel also felt the danger and was about to jump off when he heard a sound. Crack! ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline hugged Abel tightly. The branch broke under them, and they fell together. ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± At the critical moment, Abel reached and hugged Emmeline into his arms. But he hit the ground on his back. ¡°Ouch!¡± Abel gritted his teeth in pain. Emmeliney in his arms while covering her eyes. After a pause, she realized she was all right. So she opened her eyes again. Abel was lying on the ground, and she was in his arms. What happened? Emmeline was a little confused. Abel frowned. ¡°You¡¯re heavy like a pig! You¡¯re going to crush me to death!¡± ¡°Lucky! I¡¯m fine!¡± Emmeline was in great joy when she understood the situation. ¡°Fate is doomed! You said you wanted to make me your cushion, but you fell instead! Hahaha, Abel, you miscalcted!¡± ¡°Get up quickly!¡± Abel shouted, ¡°You¡¯re heavy!¡± Emmeline got up quickly and pulled him up. ¡°Abel, are you okay?¡± Abel stood up and cleaned the grass and dirt on his body. ¡°You almost crushed me to death! You¡¯re heavier than a pig!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that heavy!¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll go back. It¡¯s so dirty. I want to take a shower.¡± When Abel walked down the mountain, the night began to darken. Emmeline dared not to stay alone, so she followed behind him while muttering. Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Entering the vi, Kendra saw Abel and Emmeline got grass and dirt on their clothes. She wondered what happened to them. Luca wanted tough but dared not to do so. He saw the scene on the mountain just now. When Abel and Emmeline fell, Abel protected Emmeline immediately. That did not escape Luca¡¯s eyes. Luca believed Abel would fall in love with Emmeline again. Back in the bedroom on the second floor, Abel hurried into the bathroom to take a shower. There was a tingling pain in his back. When standing in front of the mirror, he saw some slight scratches. But he had no regrets. After all, Emmeline was a woman. Whether he loved her or not, he should protect women. After a shower, Abel put on his pajamas and lit a cigarette. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Abel asked. Emmeline¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to bed,¡± Abel said coldly, ¡°Talk about anything tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°You¡¯ve never gone to bed this early before.¡± ¡°The past was the past, and the present is the present. Go back to your room and sleep!¡± ¡°But your room is also mine. I also want to sleep in this room.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense! I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Go back to the guest room.¡± Emmeline said outside the door, ¡°But I took the ointment. I think you must hurt your back. I can help you to apply the ointment.¡± Abel thought about it. Although the wound on his back was small, he was afraid of identally getting an infection. ¡°Alright.¡± He opened the door. Sure enough, Emmeline showed him a small ointment bottle. ¡°Come in,¡± Abel said nonchntly. Emmeline also took a shower and changed into pink suspender pajamas, which made her look sexy. Abel only nced at her, then closed the door again. Emmeline was about to enter, but now Abel shut the door and caused her to almost hit the door. ¡°Hey, Abel!¡± Emmeline knocked on the door. ¡°I have to apply the ointment on you!¡± ¡°I know it,¡± Abel said, ¡°But change into another pajama!¡± ¡°This one is already fine. If I change it again, it¡¯s like wearing nothing!¡± ¡°Change into a more conservative one!¡± Abel growled toward the door, ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡± Emmeline pouted. He guessed it. However, she refused to admit it. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Your clothes are too revealing! You¡¯re seducing me on purpose!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me me just because I have a good figure!¡± Abel felt itchy in his nose and seemed to have a nosebleed again. He hurriedly pinched his nose and shouted, ¡°Either change into another pajama or get away from me! Choose yourself!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Emmeline answered in disappointment, ¡°I¡¯ll change it.¡± After a while, Emmeline knocked on the door again. ¡°I changed it. See if this one is okay.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Abel opened a crack in the door, then nced at Emmeline. He saw she wore white cotton pajamas, which were long-sleeved and long-legged. ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± Abel opened the door. ¡°I¡¯ll apply the ointment on you,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°There are many stones and thorns on the mountain. I think you must have some wounds on your back.¡± Abel responded, ¡°Yes, I got a lot of small abrasions, but they¡¯re not serious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to take some ointment. It¡¯ll be troublesome if you get infected.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Lean over it.¡± Emmeline pointed to the bed. ¡°Take off your pajamas.¡± Abel nced at her reluctantly. Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Emmeline giggled. ¡°Hey, Abel. Why are you nervous? I won¡¯t eat you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have that gut either.¡± Abel took off his pajamas andy on the bed shirtless. Emmeline gulped when she saw his muscr back. My hubby is attractive! However, seeing that his back had fine scratches, Emmeline felt distressed. She could not help but reach to stroke his back gently. Abel trembled as if stung by a scorpion and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t take advantage of me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Emmeline sniffled. ¡°I just feel distressed to see you hurt.¡± Abel nced back at Emmeline, then saw her reddish eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. These injuries are nothing.¡± ¡°Do you still hurt?¡± Emmeline asked softly. ¡°No. Only feel tingles when I take a shower.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll feel better after applying the ointment.¡± Emmeline took out a cotton swab and carefully applied N?velDrama.Org content rights. the ointment to Abel. Soon, Abel felt morefortable. His vignce toward Emmeline also decreased. Butter, he felt a pain in his waist, as if Emmeline had stabbed him with a needle. Abel was startled. He suddenly remembered that Emmeline was a medical expert, but it was toote. He was unable to move. ¡°Emmeline.¡± Abel gritted his teeth. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Emmeline smiled and turned him over. Shey next to him while hugging his waist. ¡°I want to sleep with you tonight. You must not agree. I can only use this way.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so despicable!¡± Abely there limply. He could only move his mouth. ¡°How dare you use such indecent means! You shameless woman!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my husband and the father of my children.¡± Emmeline pinched his nose and giggled. ¡°What am I afraid of? It¡¯s a good way to pursue my husband, not mean or shameless!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Abel refused to admit defeat. ¡°I bet you never know what shame is!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Emmeline patted his cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll only feel shame if I don¡¯t touch a handsome man like you. I¡¯ll lose face as a woman!¡± Abel was pissed off. ¡°I warn you. You¡¯d better not mess with me, or I¡¯ll deal with you afterward!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Emmeline bent down andy on top of him. ¡°You can¡¯t move now. If I don¡¯t help you, you can only be at my mercy.¡± She deliberately let out a breath as if about to make a move. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Abel yelled. Apart from moving his mouth, he had no power to restrain her. If she does anything to me, I can¡¯t resist. ¡°I won¡¯t mess around.¡± Emmeline leaned over and kissed his cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll do it seriously. You¡¯ll feel ¡°How dare you!¡± Abel was scared. If this woman forces me to sleep with her¡­ Thinking of that, Abel suddenly felt hot and nervous. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Emmeline hugged his neck and kissed his ear. ¡°You¡¯re my hubby. It¡¯s normal to sleep with you. What am I afraid of?¡± Abel also knew that he was Emmeline¡¯s husband. But I don¡¯t love her. It¡¯ll be a shame if she forces me to sleep with her! However, his desire told him that shame seemed to be less important. ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from me.¡± Abel gasped. ¡°Or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Chapter 555 Chapter 555 ¡°I¡¯ll only regret it if I stay away from you!¡± Emmeline twisted her body. ¡°You¡¯re going to be mine! Just be obedient. Don¡¯t resist!¡± Shey all over Abel and wrapped around him with her slender legs. After thinking about it, she took off her pajamas and leaned into his arms again. Her delicate and exquisite body approached his chest. Abel felt nervous, and his nose was itchy. He seemed to have a nosebleed again. He hurriedly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. But Emmeline did not do anything. She only pulled the quilt over them. Then, she hugged around his neck and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep!¡± So that¡¯s what she meant by sleeping? However, Abel already reacted toward Emmeline. He desperately wanted Emmeline to do something to him. But Emmeline did not make the next move. Soon, Emmeline finally found Abel¡¯s reaction. She was taken aback for a moment, then screamed. She turned over and fell off the bed. ¡°Haha!¡± Abely there straight whileughing. ¡°It turns out you¡¯re just pretending to be bold!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pretending!¡± Emmeline got up with a blushed face. ¡°If you say that again, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Will what?¡± Abel sneered. ¡°If you have the gut, just do whatever you want. I¡¯m already waiting!¡± ¡°You think I dare not?¡± Emmeline blushed. ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t move. I can toss you!¡± ¡°That would be boring.¡± Abel smiled evilly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you release me? I¡¯ll cooperate with you!¡± ¡°No!¡± Emmeline responded anxiously, ¡°You¡¯ll run away! I won¡¯t fall for your tricks!¡± ¡°Thene try it yourself!¡± Abel hoped that Emmeline would fall for his tricks. ¡°Hurry up and try it! You timid woman!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be afraid of you!¡± Emmeline removed the quilt. But soon, she covered him with the quilt again. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Abel burst outughing until his desire was gone. Emmeline got angry. She put on her pajamas andy obediently beside him. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Abel clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯re too boring. I even made up my mind. You made me ufortable!¡± ¡°You deserve it!¡± Emmeline gritted her teeth. ¡°Sure enough, women are the most heartless. How could you be so cruel to me?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t love me anymore!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°If you love me, tonight will be our wonderful night!¡± Abel answered with his head tilted, ¡°You can¡¯t force me to love you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll feel my sincerity.¡± Emmeline patted his cheek and smiled evilly. ¡°You can¡¯t run away from me!¡± Then, she turned off the bedsidemp and said, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s sleep!¡± Abel felt Emmeline lying and curling up obediently in his arms again. Not long after, he heard her light breathing. Abel suffered from being unable to move his body. He could only let her cling to him. But Emmeline kept turning over in her sleep and even writhing on him. At midnight, she turned half a circle on the bed, and her foot reached his mouth. Although her foot was not smelly, Abel did not want her foot near his mouth. Abel blew her foot hard. Emmeline only felt itchy in her sleep and could not help but kick. With this kick, her footnded on Abel¡¯s mouth. Chapter 556 Chapter 556 ¡°Hey!¡± Abel shouted in the dark, ¡°D*mn it! Get your stinky foot off!¡± He woke up Emmeline. Then, she found the emptiness beside her. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Rubbing her eyes, she realized she had turned to the other side of the bed. She hurried back and hugged Abel¡¯s neck again. ¡°I want to pee,¡± Abel said, ¡°Let me go.¡± ¡°No,¡± Emmeline answered, ¡°I can¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°You want me to wet the bed?¡± ¡°Hold it until dawn. I¡¯ll let you pee after I get up.¡± ¡°Holding pee will cause prostatitis,¡± Abel said helplessly, ¡°You won¡¯t want your future husband to be dysfunctional, right?¡± ¡°Stop teasing me,¡± Emmeline refuted, ¡°You don¡¯t even love me. How can you be my future husband?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Whether I¡¯ll be your future husband, I want to pee right now!¡± ¡°No.¡± Emmeline hugged his neck firmly. ¡°If you run away, I won¡¯t be able to catch you!¡± ¡°Then help me to pee, or I¡¯ll suffocate.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you to the bathroom.¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t try to y tricks.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even release me. How can I y tricks?¡± Abel sighed. His body was limp, and his hands and feet were weak. Emmeline put his arm around her shoulders and carried him to the bathroom. Then, she helped Abel lift the toilet seat. ¡°You can pee now. I won¡¯t watch you.¡± She turned her head. ¡°You have to take off my pants,¡± Abel said, ¡°How can I pee with my pants on?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said take off my pants.¡± Emmeline gritted her teeth and wanted to throw him there. But she was afraid that he would fall and get injured. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Abel urged, ¡°I can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± ¡°My arm is weak. I can¡¯t lift it,¡± Abel said, ¡°You have to help me.¡± ¡°Do it yourself!¡± Emmeline was anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, but at least lift my hand.¡± Emmeline thought about it, but there seemed to be no other way. So she lifted Abel¡¯s hand, then closed her eyes tightly. Abel moved slowly. After a while, he finally solved his problem. He let out a long breath. Emmeline carried him to the bed and continued to sleep until dawn. At dawn, Abel opened his eyes early. He did not turn over all night and felt his body stiff, especially since Emmeline treated his arm as her pillow. ¡°Ouch!¡± Abel groaned. ¡°It¡¯s sore and painful. At least help me flip over!¡± Emmeline woke up in his arms. She opened her eyes and saw Abel¡¯s helpless expression. ¡°Hehe.¡± Emmeline giggled. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°You scare me to death!¡± Emmeline pinched his handsome face. ¡°It felt good to see you when I woke up!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel well,¡± Abelined, ¡°My whole body is stiff. If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll get a thrombus.¡± ¡°But if I let you go, it¡¯ll be difficult to catch you again.¡± ¡°You have no choice. I still have to work at the Ryker Group. If you dy my work, you can¡¯t afford it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Emmeline assured, ¡°I won¡¯t trap you. We have to cultivate our rtionships slowly.¡± ¡°Then let me go,¡± Abel urged, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Emmeline pondered and had no choice but to release him. But in the next second, she was wrapped in Abel¡¯s arms. Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Abel took the tie on the sofa and tied her hands. He led her into the walk-in closet and took a few ties. Then, he tied her to a chair. ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline yelled, ¡°You cheated! I¡¯ve let you go, but you tie me up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s revenge!¡± Abel pinched her chin and sneered. ¡°You should know the consequences when you let me go!¡± ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Emmeline had tears in her eyes. ¡°At least I didn¡¯t tie you up. I feel ufortable!¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t know how to pierce your meridian point!¡± Abel patted her cheek. ¡°Just bear it until I¡¯m satisfied!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Emmeline shouted, ¡°When will you untie me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll untie you when I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°What! How do I eat and go to the toilet?¡± Emmeline yelled, ¡°It¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Kendra to feed you.¡± Abel snorted coldly. ¡°As for going to the toilet, you can hold it!¡± ¡°Abel!¡± Abel had already left the bedroom with a sneer. After a while, he came up from downstairs, followed by Kendra. ¡°See?¡± Abel pointed to Emmeline and said to Kendra, ¡°Feed her if she¡¯s hungry and thirsty. As for the ties, you can¡¯t untie them, so don¡¯t think about releasing her.¡± Emmeline decided to ask Kendra to cut those ties. But Abel said to Kendra, ¡°Don¡¯t try to cut them! If I find out you release her, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± After saying that, he went downstairs to have breakfast. Kendra showed helplessness toward Emmeline and hurried downstairs. The most urgent thing was to take good care of Abel and let him go to work quickly. Kendra decided to find a way to help Emmeline afterward. ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline yelled, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± After Abel left, Kendra entered the bedroom with Quincy. ¡°Ms. Emmeline, what should I do with these ties? You can¡¯t be tied up all the time.¡± Emmeline nced at the ties, which were international brands. She did not feel bad for cutting them, but Abel might deal with Kendra. She would feel bad if Kendra got into trouble. ¡°Forget it.¡± Emmeline sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until Abeles back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. What did you do to Mr. Abelst night?¡± Kendra asked, ¡°It¡¯s clear he¡¯s taking revenge on you!¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Emmeline blushed when she remembered what had happenedst night. She did not know how to exin to Kendra. Kendra had been married once. She could guess what had happened between Emmeline and Abel, so she did not ask anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you the cereal,¡± Kendra said, ¡°And the ravioli. How many would you like?¡± Emmeline thought about it. She could not be angry and skipped the meal. Only when she was full would she have the strength to fight Abel. ¡°One bowl of cereal and three ravioli,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I usually eat two.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll put Quin in the baby carriage first.¡± Kendra carried Quincy to the room, put her in the baby carriage, and pushed her to Emmeline. Then, Kendra went downstairs and brought up cereal and ravioli. With both hands tied behind her back, Emmeline could not eat by herself. So Kendra had to feed her. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the door. ¡°Give it to me.¡± They turned to look at the door. It was Abel who came back. It turned out that Abel hurried halfway and asked the chauffeur to turn back. The chauffeur did not know why, but he could only obey the order. Luca understood that Abel was worried about Emmeline. ¡°Abel!¡± When Emmeline saw Abel, she struggled on the chair. ¡°Let me go!¡± Abel looked at his watch and said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Chapter 558 Chapter 558 ¡°I feel ufortable!¡± Emmeline was teary, and her face flushed with aggrieved eyes. She looks bright and moving. ¡°I also couldn¡¯t movest night. Iy for eight hours, and my body was stiff. You didn¡¯t know how tired I was and even slept deeply on my arm!¡± Abel leaned over Emmeline and said condescendingly, ¡°You won¡¯t feel hurt or itch. It¡¯s fair to tie you about eight hours, right?¡± Emmeline yelled at him, ¡°But you were fine when you fell asleep! How could I be the same? It¡¯s daytime. I still have a lot of things to do!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything!¡± Abel took the bowl from Kendra¡¯s hand. ¡°Just open your mouth and eat now!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat!¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, I won¡¯t eat even if I¡¯m starving!¡± ¡°Well,¡± Abel said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Originally I only wanted to tie you up until noon, but I changed my mind!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emmeline panicked. ¡°What did you change your mind about?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t fight against me. Since you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll tie you up until the evening!¡± Upon saying that, he got up and put down the bowl, then walked away. ¡°I¡¯ll eat!¡± Emmeline yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll eat now!¡± Abel walked back again. He folded his arms and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re always stubborn. I didn¡¯t expect you to be soft.¡± ¡°As long as you let me go,¡± Emmeline muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll give in. After all, you¡¯re my hubby.¡± ¡°I told you I¡¯m not your hubby. Don¡¯t call me that!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Emmeline was pissed off, then muttered again, ¡°You¡¯re the one who used to beg me to call you hubby!¡± ¡°Eat it!¡± Abel picked up the bowl and sat down. ¡°As long as I¡¯m happy, I may untie you!¡± As he spoke, he scooped up the cereal and approached it to her mouth. Emmeline reluctantly ate the cereal. Kendra stood aside and watched them. She was afraid she could not resist herughter, so she hurriedly pushed the baby carriage out. Abel picked up the ravioli and fed it to Emmeline. Emmeline took a small bite. ¡°Take a big bite.¡± Abel frowned. Emmeline had no choice but to open her mouth wide. The ravioli made by Kendra were delicious. After taking a big bite, the sauce flowed from her mouth. Abel picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth. ¡°Abel.¡± Emmeline blinked. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me. Are you falling in love with me again?¡± ¡°Stop dreaming!¡± Abel snorted coldly. ¡°How could I fall in love with you?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t fall in love with me, why did you treat me well?¡± ¡°I was thinking about how to torture you for revenge! If you¡¯re not full, how can you have the strength to withstand my torture?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mean!¡± Emmeline yelled angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t eat anymore! I won¡¯t make your wishe true!¡± ¡°Then you can continue to be tied!¡± Abel said as he was about to get up. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Emmeline shouted, ¡°We can discuss it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk after you eat the cereal,¡± Abel said, ¡°And also these ravioli. Or I won¡¯t bother to talk to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Emmeline urged him, ¡°Feed me faster! I¡¯ll eat them in a few bites.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Abel continued to feed her cereal and ravioli. Emmeline hurriedly finished eating in a short while. She stretched her neck, then hupped. She asked, ¡°Okay, can you let me go now?¡± Chapter 559 Chapter 559 It depends on my mood.¡± Abel carried the bowl and went out. ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline yelled, ¡°You cheated! You said you¡¯ll let me go after I finish eating!¡± ¡°When did you hear that I¡¯ll let you go?¡± Abel turned around and sneered. ¡°I only said after you¡¯re full, you have the strength to endure my torture. When did I say I¡¯ll release you?¡± ¡°Abel, you¡¯re despicable!¡± Emmeline sniffled with reddish eyes. ¡°If I had known that, I wouldn¡¯t have listened to you!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Abel sneered. ¡°Think about my situationst night. At least you¡¯re full. Just be content!¡± He turned to go out again when Emmeline¡¯s phone rang on the side table. He saw that the call was from Benjamin. Emmeline saw it too. ¡°Hey, can you answer the phone for me? Benjamin must be looking for me urgently.¡± Abel put down the bowl and picked up the phone with the speakerphone on. Benjamin¡¯s gentle voice immediately came from the phone. ¡°Emma, are you okay?¡± Emma? He called her so intimately. Abel pursed his mouth. ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline cried loudly. ¡°Ben,e and save me! Abel abused me!¡± Benjamin was instantly dumbfounded over there. What! Abel abused Emma? ¡°Emma, don¡¯t cry! Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Abel tied me to a chair! I was so ufortable! He said he would torture me¡­¡± Before Emmeline finished speaking, Benjamin hung up the phone. It was conceivable that Benjamin wanted to rush to The Precipice. ¡°You still don¡¯t let me go?¡± Emmeline smiled smugly at Abel. ¡°Benjamin is great enough to deal with you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Abel bent down and pinched her chin with a sneer. ¡°I want to see how Benjamin can save you.¡± Half an hourter, Benjamin drove into The Precipice. Two bodyguard cars followed Benjamin, and about eight bodyguards got off. Seeing the situation, Luca immediately surrounded Benjamin with his men. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Benjamin waved to his bodyguards. ¡°Stay here!¡± Eric and the bodyguards stopped on the spot, while Luca¡¯s people did not go further. ¡°Mr. Benjamin,¡± Luca greeted, ¡°Mr. Abel is waiting in the living room.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Benjamin frowned, then strode into the vi. Abel was sitting on the sofa while drinking tea calmly. ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡± Benjamin asked coldly, ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Abel pointed upstairs. ¡°Benjamin, I believe you must know her temper well.¡± Benjamin covered his mouth and coughed embarrassedly. Of course, he knew Emmeline¡¯s naughty. In Adelmar Ind, he was often teased and bullied by her. He guessed Emmeline had done something to Abel. ¡°Abel,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Emma is always naughty. Just forgive her. I heard from the phone that you tied her up.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°It¡¯s only a light punishment. I haven¡¯t figured out how to deal with her.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Benjamin frowned. ¡°Just let her go.¡± ¡°Let her go?¡± Abel red at Benjamin coldly. ¡°Benjamin, can you imagine she almost forced me to sleep with her?¡± Pfft! Benjamin could not help butugh. He had imagined which way Emmeline would y tricks on Abel, but he did not expect Emmeline to scare Abel on the bed. N?velDrama.Org content rights. How did Emma manage to almost force Abel? She must have locked Abel¡¯s meridian points and made him unable to move. That¡¯s why Abel is so angry. ¡°You stillugh?¡± Abel raised his eyebrows. ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how embarrassed I was! I even asked her for help with the toilet!¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Benjamin suppressed his smile. ¡°You¡¯re not someone else. Even if Emma forces you, that¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Abel stood up and said, ¡°Benjamin, please understand. I don¡¯t love Emmeline! She kept ying tricks on me. It¡¯ll be a great trouble and shame to me if anything happens!¡± ¡°But it didn¡¯t happen.¡± Benjaminughed. ¡°Are youining that nothing happened?¡± Abel was speechless. ¡°She failed in forcing you. What are youining about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I defeated her!¡± Abel said, ¡°If not, she won¡¯t be so obedient!¡± ¡°You two are troublesome!¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Emma.¡± Abel turned around and led Benjamin to the second floor. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Emmeline yelled, ¡°Ben, help me! Abel tied me up!¡± Abel appeared at the door with Benjamin. They stared intently at Emmeline. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Emmeline was confused, and her eyes widened. ¡°Benjamin, don¡¯t you feel pity for me? Don¡¯t youe to help me?¡± ¡°Of course I do,¡± Benjamin answered, ¡°But why are you so naughty? You¡¯re already the mother of four children.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pursuing my husband!¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°I want my husband to fall in love with me quickly! Is that wrong?¡± ¡°Abel.¡± Benjamin turned to look at Abel, then shrugged. ¡°I think Emma is right. You can¡¯t me her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have feelings for her anymore,¡± Abel said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Benjamin responded, ¡°If you don¡¯t love Emma anymore, just leave her to me. You know I¡¯ve always loved Emma. Thank you for giving me this chance.¡± Abel did not answer Benjamin. ¡°You¡¯ll agree, right?¡± Benjamin reached out to untie Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯ll take Emma away and care for her.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Abel stopped Benjamin¡¯s action. ¡°When did I agree? You can¡¯t take her away!¡± ¡°Abel, if you don¡¯t love Emma, it doesn¡¯t make sense for you to keep her. Let her go with me. Don¡¯t stop me from loving her!¡± ¡°Whether I love her or not, it¡¯s not your business! Don¡¯t meddle between us!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I love Emma?¡± Benjamin said, ¡°If you don¡¯t untie Emma, I don¡¯t mind fighting with you!¡± ¡°Benjamin, how dare you threaten me?¡± Abel snorted coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Benjamin replied, ¡°I just feel bad for Emma. You feel nothing because you don¡¯t love her.¡± Abel nced at the aggrieved Emmeline and felt a pain in his heart. Just then, his phone rang. It was from Levan Mansion. Abel hastily picked it up. Then, he heard Rosaline¡¯s voice. ¡°Abel, bring Emmeline back for lunch. The quadruplets won¡¯t go to school today.¡± Abel felt his heart warm to hear about the quadruplets. He could not help but nce at Emmeline. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Rosaline said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell the chef to make it.¡± Before Abel could answer, Emmeline responded, ¡°Madame Ryker, I¡¯ll cookter and make delicious food for everyone!¡± Rosaline heard it and answered Emmeline happily, ¡°Then hurry up! The quadruplets are waiting for you!¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go there with Abel!¡± Rosaline smiled. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Alright, Madame Ryker!¡± Emmeline responded happily. ¡°Emmeline!¡± Abel hung up the phone. ¡°You¡¯re so good at finding opportunities!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to disappoint Madame Ryker and our sons.¡± Emmeline blinked with an innocent expression. ¡°If you think it¡¯s inappropriate, I can stay here.¡± ¡°You already promised Mom,¡± Abel said, ¡°How can I exin to her if you don¡¯t go?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Emmeline pretended to realize it. ¡°And also the quadruplets. They¡¯re looking forward to seeing me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time,¡± Abel said gloomily, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me again!¡± Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Emmeline stuck her tongue out at Abel. Abel had no choice but untied her. ¡°It hurts!¡± Emmeline pouted and rubbed her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m bruised.¡± Benjamin hastily picked up her wrist and found some strangle marks. He felt distressed, then blew her wrist gently. While blowing, heforted her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± Abel¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Seeing the bruises on Emmeline¡¯s wrist, Abel also felt a little distressed. But he did not want to show emotion, or Emmeline might think he was in love with her. However, Benjamin still did not stop. He kept blowing and stroking Emmeline¡¯s wrist and pampering her with all his might. Abel¡¯s expression became darkened. ¡°Benjamin, enough!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Benjamin held Emmeline¡¯s hands without looking at Abel. ¡°Although I don¡¯t love her, she is my woman!¡± Abel hugged Emmeline and scolded Benjamin, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unsuitable for you to touch my woman¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known Emma for a long time,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°We¡¯ve always been like this. Don¡¯t get us wrong!¡± ¡°The past was the past,¡± Abel said sternly, ¡°But now she is my wife, so you have to keep a distance from her. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°Of course I understand! But you don¡¯t love her!¡± ¡°Whether I love her or not, that¡¯s our matter. You¡¯re an outsider. Don¡¯t get involved.¡± Benjamin was speechless. Abel hugged Emmeline¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sweetheart, go and change. Let¡¯s go out together.¡± ¡°Abel.¡± Emmeline leaned against his shoulder. ¡°You finally admit I¡¯m your sweetheart?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an identity,¡± Abel answered, ¡°It¡¯s only a title. It has nothing to do with feelings.¡± Emmeline felt disappointed. She pouted in displeasure. ¡°Hurry up to change your clothes.¡± Abel rubbed her head and nced at Benjamin. ¡°Follow me to Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Levan Mansion. To make someone give up.¡± Emmeline reluctantly nodded. Benjamin shrugged helplessly. Abel said he didn¡¯t love Emma but was still overbearing. My stimtion seems to have had some effect. An hourter, Abel brought Emmeline into the Levan Mansion. The quadruplets rushed to Emmeline. Daisy followed behind while tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Mommy, we miss you!¡± ¡°Mommy, I want a huggie!¡± ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ll never leave you again!¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes blurred, and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°My babies, I miss you all too!¡± Emmeline squatted and hugged her children. ¡°My babies, I miss you¡­ I almost can¡¯t see you. I finally see you! We¡¯ll never be apart again¡­¡± Five of them hugged and cried together. ¡°Ms. Louise.¡± Daisy wiped away her tears. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! I¡¯m so worried about you, but I dare not ask anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. My children have troubled you during this time.¡± Emmeline held Daisy¡¯s hand. ¡°Thanks to you staying here, or Master Robert wouldn¡¯t be at ease.¡± ¡°Master Adelmar told me to take good care of the children, or I can¡¯t go back in the future.¡± ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s all right now.¡± Emmeline smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°Master Robert won¡¯t me you. I¡¯m the one who got you and Sam involved.¡± ¡°We failed to protect you,¡± Daisy said, ¡°That¡¯s why Master Adelmar is angry at us.¡± Chapter 562 Chapter 562 ¡°Mommy,¡± Timothy raised his head and asked, ¡°Who is Master Adelmar? Did he keep you because he was ill?¡± ¡°Mommy,¡± Helios also asked, ¡°Was Grandpa Adelmar healed? That¡¯s why you¡¯re back?¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Mommy, is Grandpa all right now? Will he ask you to go back?¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t go back. Doesn¡¯t Grandpa have Uncle Adelmar by his side?¡± Emmeline was overwhelmed with childish inquiries. The children did not know their mother was almost separated from them forever. Rosaline came over and answered the quadruplets, ¡°Yes, Grandpa Adelmar is fine, so he let your mommye back.¡± Emmeline finally understood. When Emmeline¡¯s life was uncertain, Rosaline made an excuse to say Robert was ill to coax the quadruplets. ¡°At that time, we could only lie to them,¡± Daisy whispered to Emmeline, ¡°We didn¡¯t dare to tell the quadruplets that you were injured, so we used Master Adelmar as an excuse.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Emmeline smiled and said to her children, ¡°Grandpa is fine now. I don¡¯t need to care for him there, so I don¡¯t have to return.¡± ¡°Great! We can be together again!¡± ¡°I can eat Mommy¡¯s cake!¡± ¡°And Mommy will tell us stories every day!¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that Mommy is back! I¡¯m so happy!¡± The quadruplets cheered with joy in Emmeline¡¯s arms. Abel was also pleased by the children¡¯s joy. He squatted and held Emmeline and the quadruplets in his arms. The quadruplets shifted and hung on Abel like monkeys. Only Timothy could not hang up on Abel anymore, so Emmeline picked Timothy up. A family of six happily entered the lobby of the main building. ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°The children haven¡¯t eaten my cooking for a long time.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Rosaline smiled happily. ¡°I also like your cooking.¡± Emmeline handed the children to Abel and went into the kitchen. Daisy also followed to help. ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline asked, ¡°Are you recovered? It seems that you and Emmeline are fine.¡± ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t meddle in our affairs.¡± Abel frowned slightly. ¡°Be careful not to be heard by the children.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°I hope you and Emmeline get along well. After all, you two are the parents of the children.¡± Abel frowned. He did not want to answer Rosaline. He felt irritable thinking about whether he loved Emmeline or not. ¡°Now you also know,¡± Rosaline whispered, ¡°Emmeline is Doctor Wonder and the mastermind behind the Adelmar Group. She is a treasure! You can¡¯t have trouble with her.¡± ¡°Love has nothing to do with these things,¡± Abel answered, ¡°If I love her, even if she is Emmett, no one can stop us together. If I don¡¯t love her, it¡¯s useless to persuade me!¡± ¡°Then do you love her or not? I¡¯m very concerned about this matter!¡± Abel did not know how to answer. Suddenly, the butler came over. ¡°Madame Ryker, Ms. Evelyn is here.¡± Rosaline frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t she in the hotel? What is sheing here at this time?¡± Abel also frowned. Why can I meet that woman everywhere? ¡°Ms. Evelyn said she¡¯s here to send invitations,¡± The butler answered, ¡°It seems that Mr. Adrien has good news.¡± ¡°Okay, let her in,¡± Rosaline said. Upon hearing that, Abel brought the quadruplets to go upstairs. Not long after, Evelyn entered with a gift. ¡°Madame Ryker, it seems lively. Is there a guest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Emmeline. She¡¯s back.¡± Rosaline smiled. ¡°She¡¯s in the kitchen now.¡± ¡°Emmeline is back?¡± Evelyn was taken aback, then pretended to be happy. ¡°Oh yes, Emmeline is Emmett.¡± ¡°Emmeline disguised as Emmett to tease Abel.¡± Rosalineughed. ¡°Those people with bad intentions tried to nder Abel for liking men. But fortunately, they failed!¡± Chapter 563 Chapter 563 ¡°Yes.¡± Evelyn smiled stiffly. ¡°No one thought that Emmett was Emmeline. I was surprised too.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Rosaline nodded. ¡°The rumors about Abel are gone. Emmeline and Abel are just joking around. Those reporters were too bad to nder Abel!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Evelyn smiled awkwardly. ¡°Emmeline and I are good friends. I haven¡¯t had time to greet her yet.¡± ¡°You can wait until she¡¯s free,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°I hear you¡¯re here to deliver an invitation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an invitation from my sister Lizbeth and Mr. Adrien.¡± Evelyn smiled softly. ¡°Liz and Mr. Adrien are getting engaged. They asked me to send the invitation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good news. When is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the day after tomorrow.¡± Evelyn took out the invitation and handed it to Rosaline. ¡°The venue is the banquet hall of the Nimbus Hotel. Wee to their engagement.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Rosaline smiled. ¡°Congrattions to Ms. Lizbeth.¡± ¡°Thank you on Liz¡¯s behalf. Mr. Abel is back too, isn¡¯t he?¡± Rosaline nodded. ¡°He¡¯s upstairs ying with the kids.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs and greet Mr. Abel,¡± Evelyn said gracefully. ¡°Okay.¡± Rosaline nodded. As Emmeline returned, Rosaline did not want Evelyn to be close to Abel again. Abel also had gone upstairs to hide from Evelyn. However, Evelyn asked to go up and greet Abel. There seemed to be no reason to refuse her. Hearing Rosaline¡¯s permission, Evelyn went upstairs. Soon, she saw Abel watching the quadruplets ying in the study. Timothy and Endymion were programming in front of theputer, Helios was ying with satellite systems, and Hesperus was ying with toys. Abel thought that his children were creative. Just as he felt happy, he heard a clear voice at the door. ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± Abel turned and saw that it was Evelyning. He already hid from her but still met her. Abel replied indifferently, ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, you seem happy today.¡± Evelyn showed a generous smile. ¡°Is it because Emmeline is back?¡± ¡°This is our business,¡± Abel answered coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin to you.¡± ¡°You forgot that Emmeline and I are good friends? I¡¯m also happy that Emmeline is back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you and Emma be friends,¡± Abel said without looking at her, ¡°When did you be so familiar with Emma?¡± ¡°Women easily make friends with each other,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°You just don¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°You should go downstairs. I¡¯m looking after the children. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you.¡± ¡°But I want to tell you, Liz is engaged to Mr. Adrien the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m here to send an invitation.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Abel nodded. Adrien and Lizbeth were finally together. It was good news. Evelyn asked, ¡°Can I be your dance partner on the day of the engagement reception?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in dancing.¡± Evelyn smiled kindly. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll help in the kitchen. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Abel still responded coldly. Evelyn left gloomily. She liked Abel so much, but Abel treated her indifferently. She was upset. Her appearance should not be worse than Emmeline¡¯s. But Abel never had an interest in her. Evelyn came downstairs just in time to overhear Rosaline and Luca talking. ¡°Luca, didn¡¯t you say Abel took medicine that lost his feelings for Emmeline? What¡¯s going on with them now? I asked Abel, but he refused to answer.¡± ¡°Madame Ryker,¡± Luca answered, ¡°The medicine of the Adelmar family is powerful. You¡¯re right. Mr. Abel lost his feelings for Ms. Louise. He¡¯s only fulfilling his responsibility.¡± Evelyn heard the conversation between them on the stairs and hurriedly hid behind the corner. What medicine did Abel take? Did he lose his love for Emmeline? ¡°That was why Emmeline pretended to be Emmett?¡± Rosaline asked, ¡°She didn¡¯t dare face Abel with her real identity, did she?¡± Chapter 564 Chapter 564 ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Luca said, ¡°Mr. Adrien even asked Ms. Lizbeth to pretend to be Ms. Louise to test Mr. Abel. But Mr. Abel had no response and felt disgusted. Mr. Abel lost his feelings for Ms. Louise, so we can¡¯t force him.¡± ¡°But when I called them this morning, they got along well.¡± Luca answered, ¡°Mr. Abel and Ms. Louise quarreledst night until this morning. It happened that you called them and eased the situation.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rosaline said worriedly, ¡°Then, what should we do? They¡¯re the quadruplets¡¯ parents. If their rtionship is bad, they¡¯ll affect the children.¡± ¡°We can only take it slowly,¡± Luca replied, ¡°As long as Mr. Abel doesn¡¯t fall in love with other women, Ms. Louise still has a chance.¡± But Mr. Abel won¡¯t find a woman as beautiful as Ms. Louise. Luca only thought that in his heart but did not dare to say it. ¡°Well, I hope so.¡± Rosaline sighed. ¡°At first, I thought Emmeline was gone, and Abel could be with Evelyn. Now, of course, Emmeline is better. Regardless of Emmeline¡¯s family background, she is the quadruplet¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t want my grandsons to have a stepmother in the future.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Luca said, ¡°We just wait for Mr. Abel to fall in love with Ms. Louise again.¡± Hearing that, Evelyn felt her heart beat wildly. Abel lost his feelings for Emmeline! I have a great chance! Evelyn nned to return to Altney after Lizbeth and Adrien got engaged. But she changed her mind now. She must continue to work hard and make Abel fall in love with her! After all, no other man in the world couldpare with Abel. She did not want to miss such a perfect man. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Evelyn was so passionate that she decided not to leave whether Rosaline invited her to stay for lunch. After Rosaline and Luca finished talking and left, Evelyn went to the kitchen. Emmeline was making meals with the chef. ¡°Emmeline!¡± Evelyn entered to greet Emmeline affectionately, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± As soon as Emmeline turned her head, she saw Evelyn. She did not know Evelyn well, but Evelyn always wanted to be close to her. ¡°Ms. Evelyn,¡± Emmeline responded, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so d to see you back.¡± Evelyn smiled. ¡°I just talked to Mr. Abel upstairs. He said you¡¯re here, so I came to see you. I miss you so much!¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Emmeline responded politely but felt strange about Evelyn talking to Abel upstairs. It sounded like they were familiar. ¡°I¡¯m here to send an invitation.¡± Evelyn smiled slightly. ¡°Lizbeth and Mr. Adrien will be engaged the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good news.¡± Emmeline was delighted when she heard that. ¡°Congrattions to them.¡± ¡°Are you going to the reception that day?¡± Evelyn said, ¡°I just told Mr. Abel the news. He asked me to be his dance partner.¡± Emmeline froze. ¡°Abel wants you to be his dance partner?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Evelyn smiled sweetly. ¡°I was surprised too. I thought Mr. Abel¡¯s dance partner should be you, but Mr. Abel said he had no feelings for you, so he asked me instead.¡± Emmeline took a deep breath. She felt a pain in her heart. Originally, Abel was not interested in dancing. But now, he invited Evelyn to be his dance partner. Abel didn¡¯t love me anymore. He didn¡¯t even think about me when he wanted a dance partner. ¡°Hmm,¡± Emmeline replied with reddish eyes. Evelyn was secretly pleased when she saw Emmeline¡¯s reaction, then continued, ¡°When you were not here, I¡¯d been with Mr. Abel. At that time, a kid almost hurt Helios in the yground. I was the one who blocked it in time. Mr. Abel was grateful to me and let me stay in his vi. He cared for me well, but I felt embarrassed. So I left the vi.¡± ¡°Thank you for helping Helios that day,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Helios is my son. I appreciate you too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Evelyn smiled kindly. ¡°After all, we¡¯re good friends. Moreover, Mr. Abel and I will¡­¡± Chapter 565 Chapter 565 ¡°You and Abel?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Will what?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Evelyn smiled shyly. ¡°You know that. I have a marriage agreement with Abel. Although you gave birth to the quadruplets, it was an ident. And now Mr. Abel said that he has no love for you. So in the future¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart twitched. She was distracted and identally shed at her finger. ¡°Ah!¡± Her finger was bleeding immediately. Evelyn was startled. Daisy hurried over. ¡°Ms. Louise, what happened?¡± Emmeline clenched her finger. ¡°I identally cut my finger.¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Daisy was annoyed at Evelyn. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You kept saying nonsense!¡± Evelyn did not expect Daisy to dare to scold her and could not even react. ¡°Daisy,¡± Emmeline whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard her speak harshly.¡± Daisy scowled. ¡°I would have pped her if we were outside the Levan Mansion!¡± Evelyn was pissed off. She was about to refute when Rosaline ran over. ¡°Emma, what¡¯s wrong? Did you hurt?¡± Evelyn could only re at Daisy. She pretended to be virtuous and stopped talking. Emmeline blew her finger, then answered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I only hurt a little.¡± ¡°Why are you so careless? Look, it¡¯s bleeding!¡± Rosaline hurriedly pulled Emmeline out of the kitchen, then asked Daisy to get the medicine. After a while, Abel and the quadruplets ran down with Daisy. ¡°Mommy, are you hurt?¡± ¡°Mommy, are you okay?¡± ¡°Mommy, do you hurt? I¡¯ll blow it up for you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mommy! I¡¯ll give you medicine!¡± The quadruplets surrounded Emmeline. ¡°Why so careless?¡± Abel frowned and picked up Emmeline¡¯s hand. The blood was still dripping from her finger. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid!¡± Without thinking, he put her finger into his mouth. Emmeline froze, and her eyes stopped blinking. Evelyn was also stunned. Didn¡¯t they say Abel has no feelings for Emmeline? He seems very nervous about her! ¡°It¡¯s not your business!¡± Emmeline immediately pulled out her finger and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t be hypocritical.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn when you¡¯re injured?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°You don¡¯t care about me anyway!¡± ¡°Are you blind?¡± Abel refuted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me rushing here?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me,¡± Emmeline said coldly, ¡°You should take care of your dance partner!¡± Abel was speechless. What nonsense is she talking about? ¡°I¡¯ll give you medicine.¡± Abel brought her to sit on the sofa. Emmeline sat there while clenching her finger. She was not that obedient, but she felt her finger hurt. Abel applied the hemostatic powder on her, took out a band-aid, and wrapped it carefully for her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the water.¡± Abel looked at her. ¡°Be obedient and stay here. Leave the lunch to the chef.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Emmeline pouted. Although she looked resentful, she felt her heart warmed up a lot. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Whether Abel had feelings for her, at least he cared about her. She had to work hard to make him fall in love with her again. Evelyn stood aside. Her face turned pale. The enthusiasm and hope that had risen instantly extinguished. After a while, the chef prepared the meal. Everyone sat down to eat. Daisy and Rosaline take care of the quadruplets. Originally Emmeline wanted to take care of the quadruplets, but because of her injury, Rosaline refused her. ¡°I only hurt my left hand,¡± Emmeline said helplessly, ¡°I can use the fork with my right hand.¡± ¡°No, Mommy,¡± Timothy said, ¡°You can¡¯t do that. Your hand is hurt.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Helios agreed, ¡°Mommy, you need to eat more. You bled a lot just now.¡± ¡°And the injured hand should not touch water,¡± Endymion said, ¡°Or it¡¯ll be infected.¡± ¡°Mommy, you must be careful,¡± Hesperus said, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± ¡°You all eat yourselves.¡± Abel stopped the quadruplets. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your mommy.¡± Chapter 566 Chapter 566 ¡°I can eat by myself,¡± Emmeline refused Abel. Abel had already brought the food to her mouth. ¡°Eat a piece of veggie. It¡¯s tender.¡± Emmeline flushed instantly. Why does he do this in front of everyone? Especially with Evelyn here. ¡°Mommy, open your mouth,¡± Timothy said, ¡°It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s love.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mommy.¡± Helios giggled. ¡°I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°Daddy always dotes on Mommy,¡± Endymion said, ¡°But we¡¯re happy to watch this.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hesperus nodded. ¡°Daddy and Mommy love each other! We¡¯ll be happy forever!¡± ¡°Eat it.¡± Abel smiled slightly. ¡°Or you want me to feed you with my mouth?¡± ¡°No!¡± Emmeline blushed. She quickly ate the veggie. ¡°Good.¡± Abel smiled dotingly and immediately picked up a piece of chicken. ¡°One more bite.¡± Emmeline obediently ate it again. Evelyn watched from the side, and her face darkened. I shouldn¡¯t have stayed for lunch. I¡¯m like a fool to watch Abel and Emmeline¡¯s affection. Didn¡¯t they say that Abel has no feelings for Emmeline? Evelyn suddenly had a guess. Maybe Abel did it on purpose to reject me?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. After eating lunch, Evelyn still felt something was wrong. Just after Emmeline coaxed the quadruplets to nap, she came downstairs. Evelyn went to take Emmeline¡¯s arm. ¡°Emma, how about we walk in the garden?¡± Emmeline nced at Evelyn quietly, then smiled. ¡°Okay, I want to take a walk too. I ate too much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not eating much,¡± Evelyn said sourly, ¡°But being fed too much by Mr. Abel.¡± Emmeline smiled embarrassedly. Evelyn was right. Abel almost fed Emmeline every bite of food. That was why Emmeline was so full. Soon, they walked to the garden. Emmeline said, ¡°You must have something to tell me, right?¡± ¡°You guessed it right.¡± Evelyn answered, ¡°I want to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°What can we discuss?¡± Emmeline was confused. ¡°I think you found the wrong person.¡± ¡°Why is there nothing?¡± Evelyn said, ¡°There is Mr. Abel between us.¡± ¡°Abel?¡± Emmeline asked in surprise, ¡°What does Abel have to do with you?¡± ¡°Did you forget we were engaged?¡± ¡°That was all in the past. Abel refused it,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Now, Abel and I, and the quadruplets, are a family.¡± ¡°But you two are not married yet.¡± Emmeline froze. They were supposed to get married, but it seemed out of the question now. ¡°Did Mr. Abel never talk about marrying you again?¡± Emmeline remained silent. ¡°Do you know why Mr. Abel didn¡¯t mention marrying you?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Evelyn raised her eyebrows. ¡°Mr. Abel has taken the medicine and has no feelings for you. I¡¯m the one he likes now. That¡¯s why Mr. Abel won¡¯t mention marriage to you. Although Mr. Abel fed you during the meal, that was because he was embarrassed. I told him not to be too indifferent to you. After all, you¡¯re the mother of quadruplets. He showed his concern for you to make you not too sad.¡± Emmeline turned pale, and her heart gradually pained. She also felt Abel did not love her anymore. Why did he treat me so well? With Evelyn¡¯s exnation, everything made sense. It turned out that Abel was embarrassed! Chapter 567 Chapter 567 ¡°So Emmeline,¡± Evelyn said, ¡°I hope you can leave Mr. Abel. So he can start a new rtionship and embrace new happiness with me.¡± Emmeline felt depressed. Maybe Abel thought the same as Evelyn. It was just that he was too embarrassed to say it. ¡°It¡¯s also good for you,¡± Evelyn exined, ¡°You should be self-aware. Marriage should pay attention to being well-matched. You and Mr. Abel arepletely unsuitable.¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes widened. Why did Evelyn say Abel and I weren¡¯tpatible? Is Abel the emperor? Why am I not a good match for him? ¡°I know you¡¯re the daughter of the Louise family,¡± Evelyn continued, ¡°So what? Your family is only a middle-ss family, and I heard your family is getting worse. Your situation doesn¡¯t match Mr. Abel, so you¡¯d better quit.¡± Emmeline did not answer Evelyn. ¡°A man like Mr. Abel is only worthy of a woman from a wealthy family.¡± ¡°A woman like you?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Evelyn said proudly, ¡°The Ryker family is the richest man in Struyria, while the Murphy family is the richest in Altney. Only such two families are worthy of marriage and can be called a good match.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so narcissistic.¡± Emmeline sneered. ¡°ording to what you¡¯re saying, the daughter of Osea is equivalent to a princess of a country. Isn¡¯t she also worthy of Abel?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but you¡¯re not that lucky woman!¡± ¡°That¡¯s wrong.¡± Abel¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Ms. Evelyn, Emma is the lucky woman you mentioned.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel?¡± Evelyn looked back. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. How could Emmeline be the princess of Osea?¡± ¡°Ms. Evelyn.¡± Abel smiled modestly. ¡°You¡¯re going to be disappointed.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Evelyn did not seem to understand. ¡°Mr. Abel, are you saying that Emmeline is the princess of Osea?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Abel said, ¡°Emma is the princess in Osea and the boss of the Adelmar Group in Struyria. She also has a mysterious identity, which is¡­¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline interrupted, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t tell her that.¡± Evelyn sneered. ¡°Mr. Abel, you really like joking. Look, Emmeline is embarrassed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Abel was joking. I¡¯m only the daughter of the Louise family, not as good as you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Evelyn smiled smugly. ¡°You¡¯re good to be self-aware.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who Emma is.¡± Abel hugged Emmeline. ¡°I just know that Emma is my woman.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± Evelyn turned pale. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said to Emma,¡± Abel said, ¡°But Emma is the mother of my children. I won¡¯t allow anyone to vilify her. It has nothing to do with whether I love her.¡± Evelyn pursed her lips. ¡°Ms. Evelyn, please speak respectfully to Emma in the future, or I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Abel brought Emmeline away and left Evelyn alone. After Evelyn lost sight of them, Emmeline pushed Abel away. ¡°Thank you for helping me just now. In fact, Ms. Evelyn was right.¡± ¡°What is right?¡± Abel was puzzled. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be embarrassed. If you don¡¯t love me, you can ask me to leave. So you can start a new rtionship and pursue new happiness.¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± Abel said sullenly, ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense!¡± ¡°Am I wrong?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then, do you still love me?¡± Abel froze. ¡°Look, you don¡¯t love me anymore. Why don¡¯t you do what you want?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You can pursue Ms. Evelyn! I don¡¯t need mercy!¡± Upon hearing that, Abel was full of anger. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Chapter 568 Chapter 568 ¡°You don¡¯t intend to marry me again, right?¡± Emmeline remembered Evelyn¡¯s words just now. Abel was stunned for a moment. He had indeed forgotten about this n. Seeing Abel hesitate, Emmeline tried her best not to cry. ¡°I knew it.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Abel said, ¡°Do you want a marriage without love?¡± Emmeline recalled what Benjamin had said to Janie. ¡°I can give you marriage. But no love.¡± Janie decisively rejected Benjamin. A marriage without love was worse than no marriage. ¡°I understand.¡± Emmeline smiled slightly. ¡°Abel, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. I¡¯m not sad. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll bless you.¡± Abel frowned. He did not love Emmeline. But he felt irritable and ufortable when she said that. It was very unpleasant for him to hear those words. Before he could say anything, Emmeline had already walked past him and left. Suddenly, Emmeline¡¯s phone rang. It was Janie calling. Emmeline hastily picked up the call. ¡°Emma, where are you?¡± ¡°At Levan Mansion. What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Adelmar Group,¡± Janie answered, ¡°Forever Love said that the wedding dress you ordered is ready. They asked when you would go to try it on.¡± ¡°Is it necessary?¡± Emmeline sniffled. ¡°You know the situation between me and Abel.¡± ¡°You two won¡¯t dy getting married, right?¡± Janie said, ¡°You can cultivate the rtionship with Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°I remember Ben also said that to you,¡± Emmeline murmured, ¡°But Janie, did you ept him?¡± Janie stopped talking. Benjamin did say that. If she wanted marriage, he could give it to her. As for feelings, they could cultivate slowly. But what if they failed? So Janie rejected Benjamin¡¯s offer of marriage. A marriage without feelings was like a tomb. ¡°Then¡­¡± Janie said sadly, ¡°What about the wedding dress? It¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see it,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°After all, we can¡¯t return it.¡± ¡°Okay. You can keep the wedding dress first. In case Mr. Abel regains his feelings for you anytime.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think about that anymore. I¡¯m not hurrying to get married.¡± ¡°Okay then,¡± Janie said, ¡°What time shall we meet?¡± ¡°Three o¡¯clock,¡± Emmeline answered while looking at her watch, ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll see you at Forever Love.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Yes.¡± Emmeline hung up the phone, then went upstairs to get her bag. The quadruplets were already soundly asleep with smiles. It was the happiest thing in the world for quadruplets when Emmeline returned. Emmeline exined to Daisy and left Levan Mansion without telling Abel. She first drove back to Nightfall Cafe, then to Forever Love. At 3.00 pm, Emmeline met Janie on time. ¡°If these things hadn¡¯t happened to Mr. Abel, he should have been with you,¡± Janie said sadly. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Emmeline sighed. ¡°Before the ident, he said he would apany me to try on the wedding dress and wanted me to be the most beautiful bride.¡± ¡°The world is unpredictable,¡± Janie said, ¡°But don¡¯t be discouraged. Things may turn around soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to fate.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°Get the wedding dress first. Whether I get married or not, I can try on the dress.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Janie replied. The wedding dress that Emmeline ordered cost hundreds of thousands. They were about to enter the bridal shop when they heard Adrien¡¯s voice behind them. ¡°Emma?¡± Emmeline and Janie turned around, then saw Adriening out of the car while holding Lizbeth. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Emmeline was a little surprised. Emmeline was happy to see Adrien and Lizbeth together. Lizbeth greeted happily, ¡°Emma, Janie, how are you?¡± Chapter 569 Chapter 569 ¡°Congrattions,¡± Emmeline greeted Lizbeth, ¡°I heard you two are getting engaged?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lizbeth cuddled up to Adrien happily. ¡°We¡¯re here to get the wedding dress.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two to get along so fast.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only been a short time, but you two All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. are getting married.¡± ¡°I want to get married as soon as possible,¡± Lizbeth responded, ¡°So as not to be disliked by others in Altney.¡± ¡°Disliked?¡± Emmeline and Janie frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of the Murphy family. Howe someone dislikes you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Evelyn, my sister,¡± Lizbeth said frankly, ¡°Although I¡¯m the real daughter of the Murphy family, Evelyn was raised by the Murphy family when she was a child. Inparison, the Murphy family doesn¡¯t have many feelings for me. So I might as well marry a good man and have a new family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Adrien bes better too.¡± ¡°Emma, are youplimenting me?¡± Adrien was d when he heard that. ¡°Of course.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°You¡¯re better than before.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Adrien replied happily. ¡°Emma, how are you and Mr. Abel?¡± Lizbeth asked with a slight frown, ¡°Has the rtionship eased?¡± Emmeline pursed her lips and shook her head sadly. Janie said, ¡°Mr. Abel is still indifferent to Emma. He didn¡¯t mention the marriage. Emma also didn¡¯t tell him when she came to get the wedding dress.¡± ¡°The wedding dress is a trivial matter,¡± Lizbeth answered, ¡°Maybe you can give it to me. After you and Abel get back together, I¡¯ll order a new one for you.¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep the wedding dress as a souvenir. As for the wedding, let¡¯s talk about itter. I¡¯m not in a hurry to get married.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lizbeth nodded. ¡°If you want to marry someone else, many men in Struyria will pursue you.¡± ¡°Abel is a fool!¡± Adrien felt angry. ¡°If I knew he became like this, I wouldn¡¯t be with Liz!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lizbeth pinched Adrien¡¯s ear. ¡°Adrien, how dare you say that?¡± ¡°Sweetheart, forgive me!¡± Adrien shrank his neck. ¡°I¡¯m just talking nonsense! You know I won¡¯t have the gut to do that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s great you still have self-knowledge.¡± Lizbeth let go of her hand. ¡°Or I¡¯ll cut you into pieces!¡± ¡°Emma is still here.¡± Adrien stroked his ear. ¡°Can¡¯t you cut me some ck?¡± ¡°Why do you think you deserve any ck?¡± Lizbeth reprimanded him, ¡°Then why did you say that? Who do you think Emma is?¡± ¡°Okay, Sweetheart.¡± Adrien sped his hands together. ¡°Forgive me. I was wrong.¡± ¡°Do you dare to say that next time?¡± Lizbeth squinted at him. ¡°No!¡± Adrien hurriedly covered his ears. ¡°Alright! I forgive you!¡± Lizbeth finally let go of Adrien. Emmeline and Janieughed at Adrien. They did not expect the bold Adrien would be a coward in front of Lizbeth. The atmosphere suddenly rxed. Three women talked and went upstairs to get the wedding dress. Adrien happily waited in the VIP room on the first floor. He was overjoyed to be with three beauties at the same time. Even if Lizbeth pinched his ears, he thought it was worth it. After taking the wedding dress, three women came downstairs. Adrien stubbed out the cigarette butt, then happily left the VIP room. ¡°Beauties, it¡¯s rare for us to gather. Why don¡¯t we go to dinner before going back?¡± Lizbeth was the first to p her hands. ¡°I agree! I don¡¯t want to go back yet.¡± ¡°I agree too,¡± Janie responded, ¡°We can apany Emma to rx.¡± ¡°Well then.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t eat with Abel tonight. Let him have dinner by himself. He won¡¯t miss me anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Adrien said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Nimbus Hotel! I¡¯ll book the best private room and treat you all!¡± Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Half an hourter, they arrived at Nimbus Hotel. They went to the private room on the neenth floor. The waiter hurried over to greet, ¡°Wee, Mr. Adrien.¡± ¡°Hmm. I¡¯m here to treat these beauties.¡± Adrien was in high spirits. ¡°They can order whatever they want. Also, serve the most famous dish of Nimbus Hotel.¡± ¡°Adrien,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Don¡¯t order too much. We can¡¯t eat them all.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Adrien,¡± Janie echoed, ¡°We can¡¯t eat that much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to save my money,¡± Adrien said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m lucky to have dinner with three beauties. Even if you three spend half of my property, I¡¯m fine with that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not fine,¡± Lizbethined, ¡°How can I live with you if you spend half of your property?¡± ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Adrien pinched her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you spend a lot, I still can afford you.¡± ¡°Mr. Adrien is so good!¡± Janieughed. ¡°Lizbeth is lucky to be with you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Adrien is the best of the three brothers of the Ryker family!¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Adrienughed happily. It was the first time he heard someone praise him as the best among the three brothers. All the time, he was the worst. After being praised by his favorite Emmeline, Adrien felt pleased. ¡°Really?¡± A hoarse voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Is Adrien that good?¡± Everyone turned around in surprise and saw Adam. Three women froze slightly. Adam did not have a good impression in their hearts. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Although Lizbeth did not have much contact with Adam, she inexplicably thought of the terrible owner of the Imperial Pce when she saw him. ¡°Adam?¡± Adrien frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t Ie?¡± Adam¡¯s gaze fixed on Emmeline when he asked Adrien, ¡°You¡¯re having dinner with three beauties. Why can¡¯t Ie over to join?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Adrien strengthened his courage. ¡°You have to ask these beauties before you join.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Adam sneered. ¡°Adrien, it seems you don¡¯t wee me.¡± Adrien did not speak but defaulted. Yes, I don¡¯t wee you. So what? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scare away the beauties! ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Emmeline said while waving, ¡°Please sit down, Adam.¡± As Emmeline said that, Janie and Lizbeth also nodded. Adamughed and sat down, then said to Adrien, ¡°Adrien, you¡¯re not even as readily as Emma!¡± Adrien was slightly embarrassed. He asked, ¡°Adam, what do you like to eat? Dinner is on me today.¡± ¡°I heard that the beauties have ordered,¡± Adam said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever they order.¡± He turned to look at Emmeline, and his tone and expression softened. ¡°Emmeline, it¡¯s hard to have a chance to have dinner with you.¡± ¡°Because we have different principles.¡± Emmeline smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s better for us to keep a distance.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t offend you, did I?¡± Adam squinted his eyes. ¡°You seem to be very prejudiced against me.¡± Emmelineughed. ¡°As soon as you met me, you talked about Game of Thrones and held me hostage. I think it¡¯s already good for us to have a meal calmly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Adam gave Emmeline a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Chapter 571 Chapter 571 ¡°It¡¯s good if you stop talking about Game of Thrones.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to see it yet.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Adamughed. ¡°You reminded me. I already forgot about it.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°It¡¯s best to forget it,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°If you mention it again, I won¡¯t be able to stay with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Adam narrowed his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll only have dinner with you.¡± Not long after, the waiter served the food. Adrien and Adam picked up the food and wanted to put them on Emmeline¡¯s te. Adam red at Adrien while Lizbeth also stared at Adrien¡¯s fork. So Adrien gave the food to Lizbeth. Adam smiled, then gave the food to Emmeline. Emmeline did not refuse. She thanked Adam, picked it up, and ate it. Adam was happy and hurriedly said, ¡°Emma, which one would you like to eat? I¡¯ll pick it for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± Emmeline answered, ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Adam said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Abel doesn¡¯t know to cherish you.¡± Cough! Emmeline choked upon hearing that. ¡°Be careful.¡± Adam hastily gave her a ss of water. ¡°Drink it.¡± Emmeline took a big sip of water under the gazes of Adrien, Janie, and Lizbeth. Adam became happier as Emmeline did not refuse him. He was a little ttered. Adrien turned cold. Emmeline said he was the best among the three brothers of the Ryker family. But now she was close to Adam. In fact, Emmeline only felt no need to fight Adam during dinner. Adam also served Emmeline soup. ¡°This is Nimbus Hotel¡¯s specialty chicken soup. Emma, try it.¡± Emmeline picked up the bowl and took a bite of the veggie. ¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Try this chicken too. It¡¯s pure and nourishing.¡± Adam smiled gently. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll ask the chef to make it.¡± Emmeline obediently took a bite of the chicken. She would not refuse any delicious food. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Adrien, Janie, and Lizbeth all stared nkly. They wondered why Adam was different in front of Emmeline. He did not show gloom, coldness, and cruelty but fawned over Emmeline instead. After a while, Emmeline was full. It happened that Janie was going to the restroom, and Emmeline followed. As soon as they left, two mobile phones on the table rang. One was for Adam. He got up and answered the call outside. The other one was for Emmeline. Adrien nced and saw that the call was from Abel. He swiped the screen to reject the call, then used his phone to text Abel back. ¡°Nimbus Hotel 19th Floor, Golden Tier No. 11.¡± There was no response from Abel. Adrien smiled slightly. He knew Abel well. If he did not receive a reply from Abel, it meant that Abel had started to act. Adrien was right. Abel was at The Precipice at this time. Kendra had dinner ready. Abel waited for Emmeline, but she did note back. Moreover, after He thought she went to Nightfall Cafe, so he did not ask her whereabouts. After working in the Ryker Group and returning to The Precipice, he found Emmeline had not returned yet. Abel could not sit still anymore. After waiting for Kendra¡¯s dinner to be ready, he still did not get any news from Emmeline. Abel lost his patience. He did not think he missed Emmeline but was only worried about her. What if she identally met the bad guys? Abel took out his phone and called her. Unexpectedly, Emmeline rejected the call. He received a message from Adrien instead. Immediately afterward, Abel went upstairs to put on a suit jacket. Then, he took the car keys and went straight to the Nimbus Hotel. Luca chased out of the vi but failed to catch up. He worried something was wrong. So he drove the bodyguard car and followed Abel. Chapter 572 Chapter 572 When Emmeline and Janie returned from the restroom, Adam graciously helped Emmeline pull the chair. Adam filled the ss with wine for Emmeline. At first, Emmeline did not want to drink it. But she felt depressed. After thinking about it, she drank the wine in one gulp. ¡°Oh, dear!¡± Adam was startled. ¡°Why are you drinking in such a hurry?¡± ¡°I want to try if I can get drunk to relieve my worries.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not enough! One more!¡± ¡°Emma,¡± Janie said, ¡°You¡¯ve never liked to drink wine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Emmeline signaled Adam, ¡°Adam, fill me the wine.¡± Adam asked, ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯ll feel sorry for you if you drink too much.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being sorry for me?¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern.¡± ¡°Do you still miss Abel?¡± Adam said, ¡°Just forget him!¡± Emmeline felt more aggrieved to hear that. She picked up the wine ss and drank it again. ¡°Emma, you can¡¯t drink like this,¡± Lizbeth advised, ¡°Drinking too much will affect your health.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma,¡± Janie echoed, ¡°Stop drinking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I never made myself drunk,¡± Emmeline said in a daze, ¡°But right now, I want to drink a lot!¡± After the words fell, she poured another ss of wine and drank it with one gulp again. ¡°Emma,¡± Adam said, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, you can drink as much as you want. I¡¯ll take care of you when you¡¯re drunk!¡± ¡°Adam.¡± Adrien frowned. ¡°You should stop her. She can¡¯t hold alcohol. It¡¯ll hurt her body.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see that Emma is sad?¡± Adam said, ¡°Just let her drink to make her feel better. If she¡¯s drunk, I¡¯ll send her home.¡± Bang! Suddenly, someone kicked the door open. Before Adam could see who came in, he got a punch in the face. Adam staggered and fell on the chair. Only then did he see the person who broke in. It was Abel. ¡°You b*stard!¡± Abel grabbed Adam by the cor. ¡°How dare you make my wife drunk? It¡¯s clear you have bad intentions for her!¡± ¡°Abel, don¡¯t say nonsense!¡± Adam quibbled. But what Abel said was correct. Adam wanted to wait for Emmeline to be drunk. So he could get a chance to be with her. He knew that Adrien did not dare to confront him. But he did not expect Abel toe. He did not even see Adrien smirking secretly right now. ¡°Nonsense?¡± Abel raised his fist. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I said?¡± He wanted to stop from hitting, but Adam punched him in the face. As Abel was off guard, he failed to dodge Adam¡¯s attack. Without pausing, he hit Adam back. ¡°Enough!¡± Adrien came over to stop them. ¡°We¡¯re a family. Don¡¯t fight anymore!¡± Abel spat out the blood in his mouth. Adam¡¯s punch just now made his gums bleed. Of course, Adam got injured too. His nose was bleeding. ¡°A family?¡± Abel pointed at Adam and sneered. ¡°Adrien, you can ask him. What is he nning every day? Isn¡¯t he always thinking about how to deal with me and take Emmeline as his own?¡± Adam¡¯s expression darkened for a moment. Even though Abel did not say it wrong, he felt ufortable when Abel said it in front of everyone. It was embarrassing. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Abel, it seems you want to be at odds with me!¡± Adam snorted coldly and got up. ¡°You really want to deal with me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do that either.¡± Abel sneered. ¡°It¡¯s you who forced me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re great!¡± Adam¡¯s eyes were fierce. ¡°You even broke into Avn Mansion and acted wildly many times. I haven¡¯t settled that with you yet!¡± ¡°Listen!¡± Abel pointed at Adam. ¡°If you dare to provoke me again, I don¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t use harsh means on you!¡± Chapter 573 Chapter 573 ¡°You¡­¡± Adam snorted angrily. He dared not challenge Abel. He knew he would lose. Although with his power in the underworld, he should be able topete with Abel. But he was still afraid of Abel. If Abel had been impatient, he would have had more means than Adam. ¡°Go home with me!¡± Abel took Emmeline¡¯s hand. ¡°I still want to drink!¡± Emmeline blushed and shook off his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need your care!¡± ¡°You refuse me?¡± Abel snorted coldly. ¡°Then who do you want? Adrien or Adam?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you anyway!¡± Emmeline picked up the ss. ¡°I want to drink!¡± ¡°If you want to drink, I¡¯ll drink with you at home!¡± Abel roared, ¡°At least you¡¯re safe if you¡¯re drunk!¡± Emmeline pouted aggrievedly, and her eyes were reddish. ¡°You won¡¯t touch me even if I¡¯m drunk, right? You have no feelings for me!¡± Abel did not say anything. He did not know how to answer her. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Nightfall Cafe if I¡¯m drunk. I don¡¯t want to face you at The Precipice. I hate you!¡± Abel¡¯s expression darkened, and he was gloomy. ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t bother me!¡± ¡°Emmeline!¡± Abel suddenly took a deep breath and picked Emmeline up. ¡°Let me go!¡± Emmeline struggled in his arms. ¡°I said I won¡¯t go back with you! Why are you so arrogant and unreasonable?¡± Abel ignored her and walked out of the room. ¡°Abel, let me go! I hate you!¡± Emmeline continued to struggle. But Abel had already carried her into the elevator. She writhed crazily in his arms. ¡°Abel, I don¡¯t need your care! Why do you care about me? You don¡¯t love me! You¡¯re already a stranger! Let me go!¡± Abel was full of anger. Suddenly, he pushed Emmeline against the elevator wall to kiss her chattering mouth. He blocked Emmeline¡¯s words while her eyes widened in horror. Abel deepened the kiss domineeringly. Emmeline felt she was almost out of breath. She even felt dizzy and limp in his arms. The elevator went to the first floor, and Luca was waiting there. When the elevator door opened, Luca entered and was startled to see Abel kiss Emmeline desperately. The people behind wanted to enter the elevator. Luca hurriedly blocked the elevator door and pressed the up button randomly. Abel kissed Emmeline all the way and went up again. When the elevator reached the thirty-ninth floor, they were at the top. Abel hugged the limp Emmeline to leave the elevator and came to the top floor. There was no one here. Abel put Emmeline on the ground and bent down. Emmeline put her arms around his neck and asked tremblingly, ¡°Abel, are you¡­ going to sleep with me?¡± Abel smiled. ¡°I just want to tell you. If I don¡¯t take you away, Adam will do this when you¡¯re drunk. He knows no one wille here. You can treat me as Adam¡­¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Emmeline pushed him away and stood up. Abel hugged her into his arms again. ¡°Are you sober now?¡± Emmeline¡¯s face was already pale. Abel protected her, but she felt that he was bullying her. She had full of grievances and was unable to vent them. Soon, she could not help but cry. Abel hugged her and coaxed warmly, ¡°Alright. If you want to drink, you can drink whatever you want at The Precipice!¡± Emmeline did not resist him anymore. She was safe and rxed by Abel¡¯s side. So shey on his shoulder and cried sadly. Abel picked her up and entered the elevator again. Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Back at The Precipice, Emmeline¡¯s eyes were swelling after she cried. Abel teased her, ¡°You¡¯re so ugly. If I knew this, I wouldn¡¯t bring you back.¡± Emmeline sniffed. ¡°You promised to drink with me. If you don¡¯t drink, you¡¯re a puppy!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink with you!¡± ¡°Yes, drink it!¡± Emmeline shouted, ¡°You won¡¯t do anything to me anyway!¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Abel narrowed his eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯ll fall asleep if I¡¯m drunk. I won¡¯t do anything to you!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s drink!¡± Abel said, ¡°Drink until you¡¯re satisfied!¡± Kendra did not say anything when she saw them like this. She warmed the dishes again, put the wine on the table, and went upstairs to coax Quincy. Abel filled the wine for Emmeline and himself. ¡°Drink!¡± Emmeline held the ss. ¡°No matter what, just get drunk!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Abel responded, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you!¡± One ss after another, Emmeline, who was not good at drinking, was drunk after a while. She slumped on the chair without opening her eyes. She was still moaning and yelling, ¡°Drink! Keep going, Abel! If you don¡¯t drink, you¡¯re a puppy!¡± ¡°Emma, you drank too much.¡± Abel picked her up. ¡°You can¡¯t cure all your worries with wine. Go upstairs and rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Emmeline put her arms around his neck. ¡°I can drink three more sses.¡± ¡°You can drink it tomorrow. If you drink it again, you¡¯ll feel ufortable and vomit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already feeling ufortable. But I feel better after drinking more. I don¡¯t need to think about anything.¡± ¡°Fool.¡± Abel pinched her nose. ¡°Why are you making trouble with yourself? Do you think drinking is fun? It¡¯ll only hurt your body!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like me anyway.¡± Emmeline sniffled and whimpered, ¡°So I don¡¯t want to be sober anymore. I want to get drunk. So I won¡¯t feel sad¡­¡± Abel was speechless. He carried Emmeline upstairs, put her on the bed in the guest room, and changed her pajamas. ¡°Abel.¡± Emmeline knew in a daze that she was in the guest room. She burst into tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in the guest room. I want to sleep with you. I want you to hug me. You¡¯re my hubby¡­¡± ¡°Be good.¡± Abel tucked in the quilt for her. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Kendra to cook you hangover soup, or you¡¯ll have a headache tomorrow.¡± ¡°Abel.¡± Emmeline hugged his neck with tears in her eyes. ¡°Are you really not love me?¡± ¡°Whether I love you or not, I care about you all the time.¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s because you¡¯re embarrassed. You have a strong sense of responsibility.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? What am I embarrassed about?¡± Abel patted her face gently. ¡°I should care about you. Because you¡¯re the mother of my sons.¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t love me anymore! I¡¯m so sad!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Abel tucked her in the quilt again. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine when you wake up after sleep. Don¡¯t drink too much in the future. Alcohol can¡¯t solve the problem.¡± ¡°Abel, you really don¡¯t love me anymore¡­¡± Emmeline whimpered and finally fell asleep slowly. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Abel sat on the bedside. He gently wiped away the tears from Emmeline¡¯s eyes and caressed her delicate lips. ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore. But Emma, why does my heart throb when I kiss you?¡± Abel sighed softly and quietly left the guest room. He went downstairs and asked Kendra to cook hangover soup. When the soup became warm, Abel fed Emmeline the soup. Emmeline had never drunk so much wine before. She slept deeply. Abel put down the bowl and spoon, then hugged her tightly. He felt relieved. If he had not arrived at the Nimbus Hotel in time, Adam would have taken advantage of the drunk Emmeline. Chapter 575 Chapter 575 It was raining outside. In the night, thunder and lightning shed. Abel put Emmeline under the quilt, closed the window, and drew the curtains. Emmeline breathed evenly and slept soundly. Abel stroked her face with a slight smile. Then, he went back to his bedroom. Soon, it was midnight. Lightning shed, and thunder exploded. Emmeline woke up by the noise and was sober. Only then did she realize she was sleeping alone in the guest room destely and lonely. There was thunder and rain outside, and lightning shed one after another. Emmeline was a little scared. She jumped out of bed with the pillow and entered Abel¡¯s bedroom. Abel was sleeping when he suddenly felt someone slip into his arms. He was slightly startled, then realized that it was Emmeline. ¡°Why do you not sleep well in the room and sneak around at midnight? You scare me to death!¡± Abel turned on the bedsidemp. Emmeline nestled into his arms sleepily and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s raining and thundering. I¡¯m afraid. Can¡¯t I sleep with you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of anything but rain and thunder?¡± Abel pushed her away. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble! Go back to your room!¡± ¡°I just want to sleep with you.¡± Emmeline sniffed aggrievedly. ¡°Why are you so heartless?¡± ¡°Why do we have to sleep together?¡± Abel said, ¡°We¡¯re not a couple.¡± ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline asked sadly, ¡°You really don¡¯t love me? No affection for me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore,¡± Abel answered coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t me me. It was Waylon who gave me the medicine. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. What do you want me to do? You can only me Waylon.¡± ¡°But I still love you.¡± Emmeline burst into tears. ¡°I love you more than before. What should I do?¡± ¡°How can you force things about love?¡± Abel patted her head. ¡°I can¡¯t pretend to love you! Why do you insist on forcing me? Go back to the room and sleep well. Stop worrying about whether I love you or not. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Suddenly, Emmeline tore off her pajamas and revealed her attractive figure. ¡°I¡¯m yours. Don¡¯t you want me?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes were full of tears of expectation. Abel did not say a word but pulled the quilt to wrap her. ¡°Go back to your room. Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± ¡°Abel, tell me. You really don¡¯t love me anymore? You don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± ¡°I said it. You can¡¯t force me.¡± ¡°You mean no love? Abel, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡± Emmeline felt ashamed and angry. She jumped out of bed and ran out of the room. Abel thought she would return to her room, but he heard Kendra shout, ¡°Ms. Emmeline, it¡¯s raining outside! Where are you going?¡± It turned out that Emmeline had returned to her room to put on her clothes and ran downstairs. ¡°I¡¯m going back to Nightfall Cafe! I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore!¡± Emmeline¡¯s desperate cry came from the stairs. Abel got up, grabbed his coat, and ran out of the bedroom. Emmeline had already opened the door and N?velDrama.Org content rights. ran out into the rain. ¡°Notify the guard!¡± Abel called to the bodyguard on duty, ¡°Don¡¯t open the door for Emma!¡± Meanwhile, Emmeline had already rushed toward the gate desperately. Her car was not there. And Luca held the car keys for Abel¡¯s car. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel chased out with a ck umbre. ¡°Come back! You¡¯ll catch a cold!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your care!¡± Emmeline cried in the heavy rain. ¡°You don¡¯t love me! What right do you have to care for me?¡± ¡°Emma, be obedient!¡± Abel rushed over. ¡°Come back with me!¡± ¡°I ask one more time! Do you love me?¡± Emmeline turned and yelled at him. She was wet all over. Abel did not answer her. ¡°You don¡¯t answer. It means you don¡¯t love me anymore. Why should I go back?¡± Thunder exploded above Abel¡¯s head. The ck umbre was grounded, and an electric current passed through Abel¡¯s body. He suddenly shuddered. Chapter 576 Chapter 576 ¡°I¡¯ll never talk to you again!¡± Emmeline cried and ran away. ¡°I never want to see you again!¡± ¡°Emma!¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Emmeline could not open the gate, so she rushed into the gatepost and controlled the guard. Before Abel caught up with her, she opened the gate sessfully. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Emmeline was already running along the road. The rain was falling, and her tears were flowing. She ran desperately. Abel, I¡¯ll never see you again! I¡¯ll never be close to you. I tried my best to restore our rtionship. But I was tired. I don¡¯t want to love you anymore! Emmeline hurriedly waved when she saw a taxi. ¡°Stop! Please take me away!¡± The taxi stopped beside her. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go! I love you!¡± Emmeline was already in the taxi, then sped away through the rain. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel threw down the umbre. ¡°I really love you! Come back!¡± However, the taxi had disappeared. Abel desperately ran back to the vi to get the car keys. Then, he drove a bodyguard car and chased after Emmeline crazily. ¡°Miss.¡± The driver handed Emmeline a stack of tissues. ¡°Wipe it. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Emmeline took the tissue. She covered her face and cried. ¡°It¡¯s normal for the young couple to have argued,¡± The driver said, ¡°After all, love is changeable.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t stand it! Abel loved me so much before.¡± ¡°Men always like the new and dislike the old. Just let him go.¡± ¡°I decided to let him go. But what about our children?¡± ¡°Oh, this scumbag is cheating on his marriage!¡± The driver felt surprised. ¡°It¡¯s more miserable if you have children. Children are the victims¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s why I¡¯m sad! Abel, how can you be so heartless? Waylon, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°I saw you ran out of a vi just now,¡± The driver said, ¡°Your husband must be from a wealthy family.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline kept crying and did not answer. ¡°If so, you can¡¯t just let it go. You must ask for more property from your husband! The most important thing is to seize the money. Otherwise, what will you do for the rest of your life? Your man cheated and didn¡¯t love you. He won¡¯t be with you anymore¡­¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t cheat.¡± Emmeline sobbed. ¡°He just didn¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°You silly girl. No love is equal to cheating.¡± ¡°I said he didn¡¯t cheat¡­¡± ¡°You have to recognize the reality and not have illusions about him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin to you.¡± Emmeline wiped away her tears. ¡°Take me to Gold Street, Nightfall Cafe.¡± ¡°Drinking coffee at this time? Is it still open?¡± ¡°I live there.¡± Emmeline felt the driver was so nagging. ¡°You just need to drive me there.¡± ¡°Okay. Remember, don¡¯t drink coffee. You¡¯ll be prone to cranky thoughts. Just take a bath and get a good sleep. You¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Emmeline sincerely thanked the enthusiastic driver. Soon, they arrived at Nightfall Cafe in the heavy rain. Emmeline scanned the QR code to pay the driver. It was at midnight, so Emmeline did not want to disturb Sam. She unlocked the door with her fingerprints and quietly went to the second floor. She was wet all over but did not care about changing clothes. She took out her phone and called Waylon. Waylon had fallen asleep. Suddenly, his mobile phone woke him up. Waylon picked it up and saw it was Emmeline¡¯s call. He was startled and thought that something must have happened to Emmeline. Otherwise, she would not call him right now. Waylon quickly sat up and picked up the call. ¡°Emma, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Waylon, I wanted to die! I¡¯m so sad¡­¡± ¡°Did Abel bully you?¡± Waylon asked, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯ll fly over tomorrow to deal with him!¡± Chapter 577 Chapter 577 ¡°Not Abel, but your Worryfree.¡± Emmeline sobbed. ¡°Abel doesn¡¯t love me anymore, but I still love him. I¡¯m so sad. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°How can this be my fault?¡± Waylon was somewhat aggrieved. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Worryfree, Abel would have died.¡± ¡°But Abel doesn¡¯t love me anymore! I still love him! I¡¯m so sad!¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Waylon breathed a sigh of relief, then said unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s easy to solve.¡± ¡°Easy?¡± Emmeline asked in surprise, ¡°Do you have a way? Can you make Abel love me again?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t confirm that,¡± Waylon answered, ¡°That depends on your fate with Abel, as well as your attractiveness.¡± ¡°Then, what else?¡± Emmeline pouted angrily. ¡°I thought you had a way.¡± ¡°I did have a way,¡± Waylon said, ¡°I can make you not love him anymore. So you won¡¯t have any troubles.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Emmeline was taken aback. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What a fool!¡± Waylon exined. ¡°Abel doesn¡¯t have feelings for you. You can eliminate your feelings for him too. What¡¯s the good of falling in love? It¡¯s troublesome!¡± Emmeline was speechless. Waylon, I know you are doing it for my good. So I won¡¯t fly to Osea to strangle you! Waylon seemed not to feel Emmeline¡¯s gritting teeth. ¡°When you returned to Struyria, I put Worryfree in your suitcase. Drink it instead of falling in love with Abel. When you forget him, you¡¯ll live a better life. Don¡¯t you still have Master and me? We love you.¡± Emmeline did not answer Waylon. Waylon asked me to give up loving Abel. Can I do that? Waylon is right. Rather than watching Abel not love me or fall in love with someone else, it would be better for me not to love him. I¡¯m obsessed with love and hurt myself. But can I bear not to love Abel anymore? Waylon was thoughtful. He even prepared Worryfree for Emmeline. It seemed Waylon knew that if she returned to Struyria to find Abel, she would get a sad ending. Emmeline pulled the suitcase from the closet and found a paper bag inside. On the paper bag had the words Worryfree. Emmeline sniffed it. There was no vor. But this tasteless pack of medicinal powder deprived Abel of his affection for her. After she took the medicinal powder, she and Abel would be even. They would be strangers and forget each other. Of course, they could also fall in love with someone else and get married separately. They would not interfere with each other anymore. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline was a little tempted. At this moment, Abel arrived. He did not have time to park the car in the parking lot but stopped it on the sidewalk in front of Nightfall Cafe. It was still raining. Abel patted the door. ¡°Emma, open the door!¡± Emmeline was startled when she heard the noise from downstairs. Is Abeling? He¡¯s fast enough! After a while, Sam ran out of the room. ¡°Ms. Louise, you¡¯re back! It¡¯s raining now. Why are you back? You¡¯re all wet.¡± ¡°Is Abeling?¡± Emmeline asked, ¡°I heard him shouting outside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Abel,¡± Sam answered, ¡°His yelling woke me up, then I saw you.¡± ¡°Go down and open the door for him first,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°It¡¯s raining. He¡¯ll get wet.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sam saw Emmeline holding a paper bag. ¡°Nothing.¡± Emmeline hid Worryfree behind her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go to open the door for Abel.¡± Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Sam said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll run the bath for youter, Ms. Louise. Nothing like a nice hot bath, so you won¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Sure. Go on.¡± Emmeline nodded her head. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Turning on her heel, Sam ran downstairs. ¡°Open the door, Emma. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love you. I didn¡¯t know I had fallen in love with you all over again. Open the door, Emma. I love you!¡± Abel pounded on the door as he cried. ¡°nk.¡± Sam utched the burr-proof door. Staggering into the house, Abel had to take a couple of steps to steady himself. ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡± He was drenched from head to toe. Surprised to see Abel soaking, Sam urgently uttered, ¡°Ms. Louise is upstairs. She¡¯s wet too. Go and check on her.¡± Before Sam could finish talking, Abel zipped past and dashed up the stairs. He quickly made it to the second floor and pushed open Emmeline¡¯s bedroom door. Emmeline was down on the sofa, unconscious. A paper bag strayed on the floor while a ss dropped to the ground. It appeared she had taken something. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel freaked out. He rushed over and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t do this to yourself. Don¡¯t scare me! What did you take?¡± Sam burst through the door and got the scare of her life too. ¡°What did you take, Ms. Louise? Ms. Louise, please don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ¡°Wake up, Emma. Wake up! Why are you so silly? Can¡¯t you wait for me to fall in love with you? I have already though, Emma. Please wake up!¡± Sam got the story straight. Ms. Louise probably thought Abel did not love her anymore. Ms. Louise must have taken something for her broken heart. Sam got down on one knee to pick up the paper bag. One look was all it took to wash the color off her face. She blurted, ¡°Worryfree!¡± Abel was stunned. What? Worryfree? Did Emme take Worryfree? Oh, sh*t! Oh, sh*t! Oh, sh*t! Abel panicked for real. He just realized he had fallen in love with Emmeline again, only for her to drown her sorrows in the Worryfree drug. Now that he loved Emmeline, was Emmeline going to open her eyes and stop loving him? Jesus Christ. What the hell just happened? ¡°Emma! How can you do this? I love you! I love you! Wake up!¡± Abel was devastated. Sam¡¯s blood ran cold. How did things end up like this? She stiffly picked up the ss and brought it close to her nose for a whiff. It was a heavy stench of¡­ smoked paprika. Sam took another sniff. Waylon was indeed a creative guy. Worryfree smelled like paprika. It was the smell of Mom¡¯s cooking. ¡°Ms. Louise, why couldn¡¯t you wait and give Mr. Abel a little more time? He found his feelings for you again. He loves you. What about you? Ms. Louise, you make us worry,¡± Sam wept. Abel held the soaked Emmeline and sobbed, ¡°Emma, it¡¯s all my fault. I should¡¯ve realized sooner that my heart belongs to you. This wouldn¡¯t have happened. I love you, but it¡¯s toote. You took Worryfree. What am I supposed to do? Are you going to fall in love with someone else? Emma, you¡¯re killing me¡­¡± Sam wailed, ¡°Mr. Abel, there¡¯s no point crying over spilled milk. I¡¯ll run a bath for Ms. Louise before she catches a cold.¡± ¡°Okay. Okay.¡± Abel was drenched and cold too. ¡°You¡¯re right. We should give Emma a nice hot bath.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll run the water.¡± Sam wiped her tears and went into the bathroom. It did not take Sam long to draw the bath. She emerged from the bathroom, wiping her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here. Go and make Emmeline something hot.¡± Abel picked Emmeline up. ¡°Alright, Mr. Abel.¡± Sam proceeded to the kitchen as she dried her eyes. Abel carried Emmeline into the bathroom and removed his and her clothes. He then carried her into the tub. Chapter 579 Chapter 579 With the warm bath bringing the temperature of her shivering body up, Emmeline felt much better. Her heart raced especially when her bare flesh came in contact with Abel¡¯s scorching but firm pecs. Come to think of it, Abel was in his birthday suit too. It was hard to keep her eyes closed as her eyelids were giving her away. Emmeline had to slowlye to. ¡°Where am I? What happened?¡± Abel caught a whiff of a strong stench of paprika when Emmeline opened her mouth. Abel furrowed his brows. What did it taste like when I took Worryfree again? I don¡¯t remember much of it. I don¡¯t recall the smell of smoked paprika though. Sigh. Waylon is peculiar toe up with some type of drug. Even the taste and smell were unique. ¡°Emma¡­ Are you awake, babe?¡± Holding Emmeline tightly in his embrace, Abel breathed into her ear. ¡°Why are you holding me? This is no way for a gentleman to behave.¡± Emmeline put up a struggle. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Emma. I love you. I¡¯m your husband, so it¡¯s okay that I hold you. I don¡¯t have to be a gentleman in our bedroom.¡± Abel refused to let her go. ¡°But I don¡¯t love you. You¡¯re not my husband. Did I marry you? Don¡¯t try to take advantage of me when I¡¯m most vulnerable.¡± Emmeline pulled a straight face. Abel answered, ¡°We will soon get married. The wedding nner picked a date for usst month, and it¡¯s not long now.¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°But I don¡¯t love you. Why must I get married to you? I don¡¯t want to be in a loveless and unhappy marriage!¡± ¡°We get along well. Besides, I will love and spoil you. I believe that you will fall in love with me all over again,¡± Abel patiently soothed her. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Not necessarily. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. I won¡¯t fall in love with you.¡± Emmeline shook her head. Feeling less than confident, Abel asked in a soft voice, ¡°Will you fall for someone else then?¡± With her head tilted, Emmeline gave it some thought. ¡°Someone else? I bet I will since I¡¯m surrounded by amazing men.¡± ¡°Are you talking about¡­ Benjamin and whatnot?¡± Abel cautiously inquired. ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re not the only fish in the sea.¡± Abel scowled. ¡°I¡¯m not a fish. I, your husband, am a man every socialite in the city dreams of marrying.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not one to dream. You¡¯re free to marry whoever. Just leave me out of it.¡± Emmeline pursed her lips. ¡°Emma¡­¡± Emmeline put her finger up his chiseled chest. ¡°It¡¯s indecent of you to hold me while you¡¯re naked. You have no shame. Let go of me now and get out!¡± Abel had no words. ¡°Get out. Go on. Don¡¯t try to pull something on me.¡± Emmeline pushed him out. Abel put his hand behind the back of her head to pull her close for a passionate kiss. Emmeline raised her hand to hit him and cried, ¡°Mgh! Hmph! You perv! Thug!¡± Her catfight did not scare Abel as he deepened the kiss, nearly sucking all the air out of her. The littledy went limp in his arms. All her strength was channeled to catching her breath. As if that was not enough, Abel got a little too excited, and it showed. Still, he dared not touch Emmeline under such circumstances. She did not love him anymore and taking her by force would onlyplicate things. Still, he could not keep his soldier down. Abel cussed, ¡°Godd*mnit!¡± He jolted up from the water. His manhood, standing tall and proud, brushed against the tip of Emmeline¡¯s nose. Emmeline shrieked. Abel wrapped a towel around his waist and left the bathroom. Emmeline¡¯s heartbeat went erratic. The only thing on her mind was a rey of that beast. Feeling a stir in her core, she wiggled to shake the feeling off. She had ¡°lost¡± her feelings for Abel, so she could not fall for him so easily. Otherwise, Emmeline downed half a bottle of smoked paprika for nothing. Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Abel gave himself a quick wipe-down before taking a seat on the sofa for a smoke. Sam was cooking in the kitchen. Ms. Louise took the Worrydfree drug, so she lost her feelings for Abel. However, Abel was now head over heels for Ms. Louise. The unfortunate turn of events brought tears to Sam¡¯s eyes. Why did God put an idea in Waylon¡¯s head to develop such a problematic drug like Worryfree? What was done was done. Still, why did Waylon have to add a paprika taste to the drug? Sam wanted to grab the paprika seasoning for a smellparison. The bottle of smoked paprika was missing on the spice rack though. Sam mumbled to herself, ¡°That can¡¯t be right. I remember putting it here after making food for the babies. Did I finish the bottle and throw it? I must put it on my shopping list to get another bottle. Otherwise, I can¡¯t get the vors right for the kids.¡± Emmeline took a nice hot soak and emerged from the bathroom in a towel. She was drying her hair. Abel returned to the bathroom for a quick shower. Out of the bathroom, Emmeline put on her pajamas and sat behind her dressing table to blow her hair dry. ¡°I¡¯ll blow dry your hair.¡± Standing behind her, Abel took over the hair dryer. ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m not anybody to you,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°You¡¯re my wife and the mother of my children. You¡¯re my only lover, and I¡¯m happy to be of your service.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I told you I¡¯m not your wife. I didn¡¯t marry you. Sure, I¡¯m the mother of the kids, but it doesn¡¯t change anything. We¡¯re not in love. You are very well in your rights to seek another woman. I have the freedom to fall for another guy too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Emmeline Louise! The only man in your life is me now and forever!¡± In an act of asserting dominance, Abel locked her in his arms from behind. ¡°You¡¯re narcissistic. Where did your confidencee from?¡± Emmelien pursed her lips. Abel was lost for words. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to waste my breath with you. I¡¯m going to bed. Please make your way to the guest room.¡± Emmeline waved her arm. ¡°Emma.¡± Abel did not want to leave. Emmeline turned around and gave him a couple of shoves, but he remained as still as a log. Trapping her in his embrace, Abel uttered, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the guest room. I want to hold you in your sleep.¡± ¡°But just two hours ago, I recall you driving me away and saying that you won¡¯t hold me to sleep.¡± ¡°The incident two hours ago does not exist anymore. I want to hold you in bed now,¡± Abel answered. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to. Just get your *ss to the guest room and stop bothering me. I don¡¯t love you. What should we sleep together? We¡¯re no husband and wife or lovers. You¡¯re just taking advantage of me!¡± Emmeline pulled a long face. Abel was rendered speechless. He had nothing. Noeback or p back. Zilch. ¡°But Emma¡­¡± Emmeline sternly eximed, ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t keep me from my beauty sleep!¡± ¡°Will you love me again, Emma?¡± Abel was tensed up. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°How would I know? One thing¡¯s for sure, I don¡¯t love you, so I don¡¯t want to share a bed with you. Please proceed to the guest bedroom, or I¡¯ll call the cops.¡± Emmeline brushed her hair in front of the mirror. Abel was sad. ¡°Alright. Goodnight.¡± ¡°Goodnight.¡± Abel turned on his heel and headed to the door. He flung the door open and stormed off to the guest room. Emmeline then heard Abel closing the door of the guest bedroom with a loud m. Unable to hold back anymore, the girl rolled into bed and put the sheets over her mouth tough hysterically. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± She stumped Abel! It gave her the biggest thrill! He should get a taste of being unloved and rejected for once! ¡°Knock, knock.¡± Sam¡¯s voice came from the other side of the door. ¡°Mr. Abel, are you asleep?¡± ¡°No,¡± Abel replied, sulking in the middle of his smoke. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Abel put out the cigarette and straightened out his pajamas. With the door opening, Sam walked in. ¡°Mr. Abel, don¡¯t be too upset. We can¡¯t change what happened.¡± She stood near the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll be lying to say I¡¯m not upset. I¡¯m just at a loss of what to do.¡± The expression on Abel¡¯s face was grim. Chapter 581 Chapter 581 ¡°I didn¡¯t know Ms. Louise hid the Worryfree drug in her suitcase. Had I known, I would¡¯ve thrown it away.¡± Abel mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not Emma¡¯s fault. The drug is probably her best bet if I could not find my feelings for her again.¡± ¡°But you said that you are smitten with Ms. Louise again, so I think Mr. Waylon¡¯s Worryfree drug might not be as effective,¡± Sam said. Abel replied, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. I remember waking up from taking the drug, feeling absolutely nothing for Emma. Otherwise, I¡¯d have died on Adelmar Ind.¡± Sam looked dejected. Abel was right about it. Luca had mentioned to Sam about Abel¡¯s situation then. Sigh. Sam put all the me on Waylon. ¡°I can fall in love with Emma all over again. The lightning struck me, bringing back all my emotions for Emma.¡± Abel kneaded his temples. ¡°Huh? A lightning strike?¡± Sam was surprised. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we should push Ms. Louise to get struck by lightning, Mr. Abel. It¡¯s too risky.¡± Abel said, ¡°I¡¯m only talking about a possibility. I might be wrong, but the lightning traveled through the umbre and shocked me, and suddenly I realized I had been worried and missing Emma like crazy. I don¡¯t want to lose her. It might just be a coincidence.¡± Sam rejected the idea without thinking twice. ¡°Coincidence or not, I can¡¯t let any lightning strike Ms. Louise or Master Adelmar will kill me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take any chances with Emma either. I will only love her and hopefully, my emotions will touch her to ept and love me again.¡± Abel looked miserable. ¡°Oh, you poor lovers. It¡¯s in your hands whether your story with her will go on.¡± Sam teared up. ¡°My concern is¡­¡± Abel looked straight at Sam. ¡°Will Emma fall in love with Benjamin? Benjamin has the advantage since he gets to hang around with her!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Sam could not give a straight answer. Benjamin always had a soft spot for Emmeline. N?velDrama.Org content rights. What if Emmeline developed feelings for Benjamin while her rtionship with Abel was on a break? ¡°Sam, do me a favor please,¡± Abel anxiously cried. ¡°Don¡¯t be a stranger, Mr. Abel. Let me know how I can help.¡± Abel responded, ¡°You must tell me whenever Benjamin shows up. It doesn¡¯t matter where or when. I don¡¯t want Emma to be with him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Abel. You and Ms. Louise have four children together. You got my vote.¡± Sam nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s great. Feel free to contact me anytime if and when Benjamin gets close to Emma. I will send Luca here to thank you.¡± Amid her surprise, a suspicious blush crept onto Sam¡¯s ears. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Mr. Abel. I don¡¯t need your thanks and Luca.¡± ¡°I hope you can be my inside person.¡± ¡°Rx. I will.¡± The following morning, Emmeline got out of bed, humming a tune; washed up, humming a tune; and entered the kitchen, humming a tune. She made herself something rich and delicious. It took a single night for her to stop dwelling on her emotional problems, and now she was full of life again. Love was a powerful and all-consuming force that could lead to pain and even death. Hahaha! She felt a burden of emotions lifted from her shoulders, and life was good. ¡°Ms. Louise, you look happy.¡± Sam drew close. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be happy?¡± Emmeline blinked in surprise. Sam pouted her lips. There was a reason to be unhappy. Abel was unhappy. Folding his arms, Abel leaned against the kitchen door frame. He cocked his head to look at the heartless woman. Now that she suddenly had no feelings for him, she looked as chirpy as a bird. ¡°Are you making breakfast, Ms. Louise? What do you fancy having? I will make it for you both.¡± Sam rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Us both? Who are us?¡± Emmeline blinked again. ¡°You and Mr. Abel. I doubt Mr. Abel had his breakfast yet,¡± Sam answered. Chapter 582 Chapter 582 ¡°Correction. I am me, and Abel is Abel. We¡¯re two different people. Don¡¯t lump us together,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°But you share four lovely children together. Plus, you¡¯re getting married soon.¡± Sam tried to talk some sense into Emmeline. ¡°Yeah, right. How can two people, who are not in love, get married?¡± ¡°But Mr. Abel loves you, Ms. Louise. Do you really not love him anymore?¡± Sam blinked her wide eyes. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that I took the Worryfree drugst night? Waylon¡¯s drug is number one. I should apply for the patent on his behalf,¡± Emmeline cheerfully uttered. ¡°So¡­ you don¡¯t have feelings for Mr. Abel anymore?¡± Sam miserably looked at Emmeline. Emmeline replied, ¡°He was the first to stop loving me. I couldn¡¯t take the pain. It was only fair that I did the same. We can forget each other and move on.¡± Abel pinched his nose bridge. Move on? It¡¯s like the end of the world for me. Sam persuaded, ¡°But Ms. Louise, Mr. Abel was struck by lightning and somehow found his feelings for you again. You, on the other hand, don¡¯t love him anymore. Isn¡¯t it suffering for Mr. Abel too?¡± Emmeline responded, ¡°Serves him right! He deserved to be struck by lightning. The lightning would miss him if he recalled his feelings earlier. I guess even God couldn¡¯t stand it. It¡¯s a pity though. I took the Worryfree drug, so it¡¯s out of my hands. His feelings don¡¯t matter to me.¡± It was a blow to Abel. Where¡¯s your heart, Emmeline Louise? Still, Emmeline experienced the same agony when he cut his feelings from her. Abel¡¯s heart was broken. However, that was the least of his problems. ¡°I want a quick breakfast. I¡¯m going to the Adelmar Group after breakfast.¡± Abel lost his footing. It was his worst fearsing true. Benjamin was at Adelmar! Yet, Emmeline wanted to go there. ¡°Ms. Louise, why are you going to Adelmar Group?¡± Sam was surprised. Emmeline answered, ¡°Duh. I¡¯m a boss at Adelmar. I should supervise work and visit Ben, don¡¯t you think?¡± Sam anxiously took a nce at Benjamin and told Emmeline, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Benjamin there? Mr. Benjamin is the secondrgest shareholder of Adelmar Group. He¡¯s the CEO. He can run thepany, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Moving forward, I will stop dwelling on love and rtionships. I want to learn from Abel and focus on my career.¡± Abel was speechless. Sam had no words. The pair pinched their nose bridges altogether. Who else out there could save Abel from his predicament? While humming a tune, Emmeline happily made breakfast. Once her belly was filled, Emmeline went to her bedroom for a change of clothes and simple makeup. Half an hourter, she was all dolled up. Sam went downstairs half an hour ago. She was ready to open the caf¨¦ for business. Sam pushed the shutters open, only to find ten burly men outside the door. The group of muscle men were dressed in ck suits and sunsses. Sam had the shock of her life, thinking that the mafia was after them. She was about to close the door when someone called out her name. ¡°Sam.¡± The familiar voice calmed Sam¡¯s racing heart. The men outside the door were Abel¡¯s security detail. The person who called her was Luca. ¡°Luca, what are you doing here?¡± Sam sweetly asked. Luca responded, ¡°We came over before dawn. Is Mr. Abel here?¡± Sam answered, ¡°Yeah. He arrived here in the rainst night. He was soaked to the bone.¡± ¡°Is Ms. Louise here too?¡± Luca nced upstairs. ¡°Yeah. Mr. Abel came here in the rain to chase after Ms. Louise.¡± Sam bobbed her head. It was a shame Luca did not have the pleasure to witness the drama. Luca was asleep then, and the bodyguard on duty did not wake him. ¡°Were you drenched too?¡± Sam checked the other bodyguards out. Chapter 583 Chapter 583 ¡°We were lucky. The rain had stopped by the time we got here,¡± Luca answered. Sam uttered, ¡°Did you have breakfast? I¡¯ll make you something. Come on in and have a seat.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you, Sam,¡± Luca was quick to reply. The security team behind Luca said altogether, ¡°Thank you, Sam.¡± Abel got dressed into the suit he left in the house thest time and walked downstairs. He ran into Luca and the other bodyguards who were thanking Sam and elbowing into the house. ¡°Tell them to grab breakfast in a restaurant. There are nine of you. How much can she cook for all of you?¡± Abel pulled a long face. Sam smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can cook in batches. It won¡¯t take long.¡± Left with no excuse to take it out on his security team, Abel gave a nod. He instructed Luca, ¡°Why are you standing there? Clean up the ce and run a business.¡± Getting the message from Abel, Luca beckoned his team. ¡°Mop the floor, wipe the tables, arrange the chairs, and make coffee.¡± The bodyguards rolled up their sleeves and got down to business. Thanks to the power in numbers, the caf¨¦ was sparkling clean in no time. Luca said, ¡°Take a seat and wait to be served. Don¡¯t just stand there. Are you trying to scare the customers?¡± The bodyguards obediently sat down in order. They put their sunsses on the edge of the table rather uniformly. Abel took a nce at them. Luca had some sess with the bodyguards¡¯ training. It did not take long before the first batch of breakfast was out of the oven. She brought out three tes on a tray. Luca immediately went to take the tray from Sam. The first three bodyguards had the honor of having their breakfast before everybody else. ¡°Thank you, Sam. Thank you, Luca.¡± The three bodyguards dug in. They each got a poached egg too. The security team ate with great gusto. Soon the second and third batches of breakfast were out. The team of nine enjoyed a nice hot breakfast. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g By then, Emmeline was dressed up and ready to go. She hummed a song while walking downstairs. Emmeline frowned when she saw the situation downstairs. ¡°Sam, are we running a breakfast diner now? Why are so many having breakfast here?¡± ¡°Ms. Louise, it¡¯s us.¡± Luca urgently jolted up and swallowed the food in his mouth. Emmeline finally recognized the people. ¡°Oh. Here I was, wondering why you were all wearing the same clothes. Take your time. I¡¯ll make coffee.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it. How many cups?¡± Sam asked. Emmeline gave it a thought before replying, ¡°Three cups.¡± Sam looked at Abel andmented, ¡°Three cups? I don¡¯t drink coffee. Two cups should be enough for you and Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel? I wasn¡¯t going to get him a cup of coffee.¡± Emmeline looked askance at Abel. Abel was lost for words. Sam pouted her luscious lips. ¡°Why three cups?¡± ¡°A cup for me, Benjamin, and Janie. I¡¯m going to the Adelmar Group, remember?¡± Emmeline answered. Sam widened her eyes and gave Abel a sympathetic look. ¡°Girl, did you get dolled up to deliver coffee to Benjamin?¡± Abel curled his lips bewitchingly. ¡°None of your business. Who are you?¡± Emmeline stared at him in disdain. Abel grimaced. ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m your husband, your man!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a husband. I¡¯m not married. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re close to me. I have no man.¡± Emmeline pursed her lips. ¡°Where did your four childrene from without a man? I won¡¯t allow you to get too close to Benjamin.¡± Abel scowled. ¡°Why? It¡¯s not like you love me. Who are you to stop other men from showing me affection?¡± Emmeline rolled her eyes. Abel had a vicious look. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t? I said it a hundred times. I love you! I love you! My heart belongs to you! Can¡¯t you get it to your head?¡± Emmeline said nothing, but her heart skipped a beat. She was blushing too. Luca and the security team were dumbstruck. They picked their heads up from their tes in shock and stared at their boss in disbelief. I love you! I love you! My heart belongs to you¡­ Was it something that came out of Mr. Abel¡¯s mouth? Embarrassed, Abel gave a chilling look and sternly uttered, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a public deration of love before?¡± Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Feeling intimidated, the security team hung their heads low and buried their faces in their food. Sam gave Emmeline a nudge. ¡°Look, Ms. Louise. Mr. Abel is willing to do so much for you. Can¡¯t you give him a chance?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him to, so why should I?¡± Emmeline expressed contempt. Sam had no words. ¡°He could¡¯ve said it before I took the Worryfree drug. It¡¯s toote to say anything now. I don¡¯t love him anymore. I¡¯m considering my next love life now.¡± Sam thought to herself. I¡¯ll just keep my mouth shut. Abel stood before Emmeline. ¡°No, Emma. The next guy for you will still be me. It has to be me. No need to consider it. I didn¡¯t. I never stopped loving you.¡± Emmeline downyed the situation. ¡°You can¡¯tpare your personal experience with others. I might just hit it off with the next guy. Love is strange. You can never control or force it. It happens naturally.¡± Abel was at a loss. Jesus Christ. What am I supposed to do now? D*mn Waylon! Hang on, I should be ming the Worryfree drug Waylon invented! Worryfree was a lifesaver but a curse too. ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t allow you to fall in love with another man!¡± Abel¡¯s tyranny trait was kicking up again. Emmeline scoffed. ¡°Hmph. It¡¯s not something for you to decide. You said before that you¡¯d rather love a pig than me, so my love life doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± Abel was speechless. He wanted to give himself a p in the face. Emmeline was simply quoting him. Women were hard to please. With three cups of coffee brewed, Sam packed them to go and put them in a coffee holder and bag before handing the bag to Emmeline. Emmeline carried the bag and told Sam, ¡°Don¡¯t wait up for me. I¡¯ll have lunch with Benjamin in the office building¡¯s cafeteria.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Sam widened her eyes and gave Abel a look of sympathy. Come on, Mr. Abel. Say something. What are you going to do now? Although Mr. Benjamin is a good husband material, you have children with Ms. Louise! It¡¯s better for a family to be together than apart. Mr. Abel, you can do it! Emmeline walked to the door, and Abel ingratiatingly held the ss door open for her. ¡°I¡¯ll be your chauffeur, Emma.¡± ¡°You? You¡¯re not good enough.¡± Emmeline pursed her lips and shook her head. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°¡­I¡¯m not a bad choice. I look the part.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of appearance.¡± ¡°¡­But you don¡¯t have other chauffeurs.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need one. I can drive myself anywhere,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°But you¡¯re the boss of the Adelmar Group. Someone of your stature should not be driving.¡± Emmeline was stumped. ¡°The boss is too important to drive themselves to work. Leave it to me.¡± Abel took the bag of coffee from Emmeline. Emmeline gave it a thought before nodding. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll hire your service for now.¡± Overjoyed, Abel reached out to hold Emmeline¡¯s hand. Emmeline withdrew her hand and red at him. ¡°Do you have a chauffeur who holds your hand wherever you go?¡± Abel made a pouty face. ¡°Aren¡¯t we crossing the road? I¡¯ll hold your hand to cross the road. It¡¯s safer.¡± ¡°I can handle myself. Just bring the car around,¡± Emmeline uttered. Abel had to drop the subject. Once out of the caf¨¦, it struck Abel that he parked the security vehicle right outside the caf¨¦. Where was the car? Luca rushed over. ¡°Mr. Abel, I drove the car to the parking lot with the spare key. The car had three parking tickets.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Abel said nothing else. He carried the bag and took Emmeline¡¯s hand to cross the road. Emmeline shook his hand off when they arrived at the parking lot. Abel opened the back door of the Rolls Royce for Emmeline. He got behind the wheel. The journey to the Adelmar Group¡¯s basement parking lot took ten minutes. Abel pulled up at a parking spot. Luca tagged along in the back with one of the three security vehicles. Emmeline made a beeline to the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator and essed it with her thumbprint. Abel deftly squeezed into the elevator with her. ¡°Why are youing along?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes popped open. Chapter 585 Chapter 585 ¡°Coffee. I¡¯m delivering coffee to Benjamin.¡± Abel shed the coffee bag. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you on that.¡± Emmeline put her hands out to grab the bag, but Abel raised his arm up high. Emmeline could not reach it despite getting on her tiptoes. ¡°You¡¯re ady boss. It¡¯s not a boss¡¯ job to deliver coffee,¡± Abel said. ¡°I think you¡¯re looking for an excuse to get upstairs with you. Your job as a chauffeur is over. You can leave,¡± Emmeline uttered. Abel pressed the floor button, turning a deaf ear to Emmeline¡¯s reply. The elevator was already moving up anyway, so he did not have to get off. Emmeline scoffed and turned her face away, refusing to give him the time of the day. However, the elevator had three-sided mirrors. She could see Abel standing tall behind her in each mirror. It was a full-frontal view of his handsome face. While Emmeline did not want to look at his face, he was everywhere no matter where she looked. Emmeline picked her head up and looked to the top. There was a mirror on the ceiling too. She could still see Abel near her. His high nose bridge and ruggedness were in full glory. The man was good-looking even from an aerial view. With the elevator opening on the 88th floor, Emmeline took a step out of there. Abel hurriedly kept up with her. He walked behind her with a bag in hand. Once outside the CEO¡¯s office, Joey, the secretary stopped Emmeline. ¡°Mr. Benjamin requested some privacy. Do you have an appointment, Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡± Abel cleared his throat behind Emmeline. Recognizing the man, Joey nearly dropped her jaw to the ground. ¡°M-Mr. Abel? What brings you here?¡± Abel showed the bag in hand. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver coffee to Benjamin.¡± ¡°Deliver¡­¡± Deliver coffee to Benjamin? Abel Ryker, the CEO of the Ryker Group, was delivering coffee to Benjamin? Choking on her saliva, Joey hacked out loud. Emmeline knocked on the door of the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask not to be disturbed?¡± Benjamin¡¯s callous voice echoed from the other side of the door. ¡°Does it extend to me as well?¡± Emmeline sulkily asked. After a brief silence inside, the heavy carved door was pushed open. Benjamin excitedly said, ¡°You¡¯re here, Emma.¡± ¡°Yeah. I came to check on things around the office.¡± Emmeline walked into the office. Benjamin gasped, ¡°Oh, my. When did my fairdy be interested in work? Didn¡¯t you retire early?¡± He was about to close the door when a towering figure blocked the entrance. Abel stood there with a sour face. ¡°Abel? Why are you here?¡± Benjamin was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver coffee to you and Janie,¡± Abel answered with a deadpan look. ¡°Come in. Why are you delivering coffee, Mr. Abel?¡± Abel asked in confusion. Abel took a nce at Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯m Ms. Louise¡¯s assistant. She¡¯s here to keep tabs on work, and I¡¯ll be apanying her.¡± Benjamin furrowed his brows. What game was Abel ying? Did he not have feelings for Emmeline anymore? Why was he following Emmeline around when there were no feelings involved? Abel was clearly here to keep an eye on Emmeline. Besides, he appeared jealous. N?velDrama.Org content rights. He did not look like he had fallen out of love with Emmeline. ¡°Come on in, Mr. Abel. Call Janie over,¡± Benjamin instructed Joey. ¡°Sure, Mr. Benjamin.¡± Joey reluctantly took her eyes away from Abel and went to the secretariat office to call Janie. It did not take long for Janie to arrive. Her arrival was announced by the clicking of her heels from afar. Abel was sitting on the sofa. He suddenly stood up and walked out of the office. He stopped Janie from entering the office. Abel then shut the door behind him. Janie eximed in surprise, ¡°Mr. Abel? Isn¡¯t Emma here? Why are you stopping me from getting inside?¡± Abel took her by the arm and eagerly said, ¡°Can I have a moment with you, Ms. Eastwood?¡± Seeing that Abel was acting weird, Janie took him to her office. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Janie waited until the door was closed before asking. ¡°Do you know about the Worryfree drug, Ms. Eastwood?¡± Abel cut to the chase. ¡°Yeah. You took the drug and stopped loving Emma. Emma was so upset. She even got the wedding gown ready. I¡¯m not sure what she¡¯s going to do with the wedding dress.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll get married¡­¡± Chapter 586 Chapter 586 ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll get married! I¡¯ve fallen in love with Emma all over again, and I love her with all my heart,¡± Abel said. Janie leaped with joy. ¡°That¡¯s great. When are you getting married? This is great news!¡± Abel uttered with a long face, ¡°That¡¯s the problem. Emma took the Worryfree drugst night, so she¡­¡± ¡°W-What?¡± Hit by waves of emotion, Janie did not know how to react. ¡°Emma took the Worryfree drug? Does she¡­ Does she¡­¡± Abel grimaced. ¡°That¡¯s right. Emma stopped loving me overnight. I¡¯m no better than a stranger to her.¡± ¡°How did this happen? Why do you always let one another slip away?¡± Janie flipped out. ¡°I can¡¯t let things spiral out of control. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t leave Emma out of my sight,¡± Abel replied. ¡°What¡¯s the point of following her? You can¡¯t force a rtionship,¡± Janie answered. Abel said, ¡°Better safe than sorry. Emma wanted to deliver coffee to Benjamin first thing in the morning. She¡¯s having a work lunch with Benjaminter. You know Benjamin is my rival, whether in business or love.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Janie sympathetically nodded. ¡°Besides, you probably don¡¯t want Emma and Benjamin to get together, right?¡± ¡°Um¡­ No one can stop that from happening if it does happen.¡± Janie smiled dryly. ¡°That¡¯s what you think, but I must stop them. I can¡¯t allow Benjamin to swoop in and sweep Emma off her feet. We must be on a united front, Ms. Eastwood,¡± Abel uttered. ¡°United front?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Abel seemed to get through to Janie. ¡°In other words, I¡¯ll keep an eye on Benjamin and stop him from being with Emma. Is that what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Yes. You should fight for a chance since you love Benjamin. You must get rid of all the wrong women for him.¡± ¡°Wrong women?¡± Abel nodded his head. ¡°Yeah. Emma is the wrong woman for Benjamin.¡± ¡°Oh, I get it. How should I go about it, Mr. Abel?¡± Janie put on a serious look. ¡°Try your best to cling to Benjamin. Don¡¯t let him have a chance to be alone with Emma.¡± ¡°Um¡­ That¡¯s a little hard. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not up to me to decide anything for Mr. Benjamin,¡± Janie answered. Abel responded, ¡°Make use of your resources. You can y your charms by acting cute, sultry, sweet, or flirty. Benjamin won¡¯t be able to resist you.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Janie bobbed her head. Making use of her charms was up her alley. Whether the trick would work on Benjamin was a different matter. Janie¡¯s phone rang. It was from Emmeline. She picked up the call. ¡°Emma.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to join us for coffee? Why aren¡¯t you here yet? Are you fixing your makeup?¡± ¡°I¡¯ming. I was busy with a client.¡± ¡°Come over since you¡¯re done. Your coffee is getting cold.¡± ¡°Alright, Emma.¡± Janie hung up and told Abel, ¡°Let¡¯s go. They¡¯re alone in a room now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Abel hurried out of Janie¡¯s office. The pair arrived at the CEO¡¯s office one after the other. Under the impression that Abel had gone to the loo, Emmeline did not think much of it. Benjamin, on the other hand, had an inkling about something weird going on. He sent a text to Eric, his personal assistant. ¡°I want the surveince footage outside my office from three minutes ago.¡± Eric texted back, ¡°Sure, Mr. Benjamin.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Several minutester, a file was sent to Benjamin¡¯s phone. Benjamin set his phone mute and clicked on the video file. He saw Abel abduct Janie to the secretariat office. Benjamin furrowed his brows but said nothing. He thought something strange was going on when Emmeline showed up unannounced early in the morning, and Abel followed her around like a puppy dog. Why did Abel kidnap Janie to the secretariat office? ¡°Emma, enjoy your coffee in the office with Abel. I need to attend a brief meeting,¡± Benjamin said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Emmeline stood up. ¡°Why should you go? Janie cane along. Stay here with Abel,¡¯ Benjamin uttered. Chapter 587 Chapter 587 ¡°I¡¯m going, and that¡¯s final. Career is more important than men. Plus, I don¡¯t like this guy here,¡± Emmeline said. Abel scowled. Benjamin widened his eyes. What was going on? What had gotten into Emma? Was she not head over heels for Abel? Why was Emmeline saying that she did not like the man? While Benjamin was scratching his head, Janie gave him a look. Benjamin told Emmeline, ¡°Be good now, Emma. Abel is a guest. You should stay with him. I¡¯ll be right back after the meeting.¡± ¡°I want to go with you. I should take part in matters about Adelmar.¡± Emmeline held Benjamin¡¯s arm. ¡°Leave thepany affairs to Benjamin.¡± Abel made his presence known by squeezing between Emmeline and Benjamin, forcing Emmeline to let go of Benjamin¡¯s arm. As Emmeline tried to take hold of Benjamin again, Janie was one step ahead at hogging Benjamin¡¯s arm. ¡°Yeah, Emma. Enjoy your coffee with Mr. Abel. Mr. Benjamin and I will be at the meeting.¡± Janie dragged Benjamin out and closed the door behind them. The pair took quick paces to the secretariat office. ¡°Janie, what happened? Why are the three of you acting weird?¡± Janie repeated the information she got from Abel to Benjamin. ¡°So you should know better than to get too close to Emma. Don¡¯t let Emma fall in love with you. She shares four children with Abel. You can¡¯t tear their family apart.¡± Benjamin was peeved. ¡°Why would I tear them apart? But Emma took the Worryfree drug? Where did she get the drug from?¡± ¡°Waylon must have given it to her. That¡¯s the only exnation,¡± Janie replied. ¡°Waylon is doing more harm than good!¡± Benjamin furiously pulled out his phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask him his purpose for giving Emma the Worryfree drug.¡± With the call connecting, Waylon¡¯s steady voice came on the other line. ¡°Ben?¡± ¡°Waylon, did you give the Worryfree drug to Emma?¡± Benjamin angrily questioned. Waylon answered, ¡°Yeah. Why?¡± ¡°Why would you give the godforsaken stuff to her?¡± Waylon responded, ¡°I felt bad for Emma. Are you expecting Emma to die of a broken heart if Abel never finds his feelings for her and bes smitten with another woman?¡± Benjamin had no words because Waylon had a point. Before that could happen, the best course of action Emmeline could take was to wipe away all the feelings she had for him. Only then, she would be free from the pain. She could live a happy and healthy life. ¡°So Abel is in love with someone else? Is that why Emma took the drug?¡± Waylon asked. Benjamin replied, ¡°I would thank you if that were the case. The problem now is that Abel is mad about Emma again, but for some reason, Emma took the Worryfree drug.¡± ¡°So the situation now is Abel loves Emma, but Emma doesn¡¯t care about Abel anymore?¡± Waylon inquired. ¡°Yes. What should we do now?¡± Benjamin responded. ¡°When did that happen? How is it possible that Emma has no idea about Abel¡¯s feelings for her? Why Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. was she so dumb to take the drug?¡± Waylon frowned. Benjamin was lost for words. He had no clue about what took ce or how it happenedst night. Benjamin answered, ¡°Hang on, Waylon. I¡¯ll ask Sam for the specifics. I¡¯ll call you back in a bit.¡± ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll talk when you find out what¡¯s going on. No point guessing around,¡± Waylon remarked. After the call with Waylon, Benjamin dialed Sam¡¯s number. Sam started weeping. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Abel said his heart belongs to Ms. Louise, but Ms. Louise didn¡¯t listen to him and took the Worryfree drug. There was a strong stench of paprika. I don¡¯t think I can ever forget the smell.¡± ¡°Paprika? Is that the smell of the drug?¡± Benjamin furrowed his brows. Chapter 588 Chapter 588 ¡°Yeah. I do most of the cooking, so that¡¯s an aroma I¡¯m familiar with,¡± Sam answered. Benjaminmented, ¡°That¡¯s entric of Waylon. He invented a weird drug, only to add a strange smell to it.¡± ¡°Yeah. The thick smell ofmon seasoning reminds me of my mom.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let Waylon know. He didn¡¯t believe me when I told him,¡± Benjamin said. Sam gave a nod. Prior to hanging up, she uttered, ¡°Okay. Mr. Benjamin, don¡¯t try to swoop in and take Ms. Louise away. It¡¯s indecent to do that.¡± Benjamin was lost for words. It was a great opportunity. Benjamin was confident that Emmeline would fall in love with him so long as her feelings for Abel were no more. He was the only person in the whole of Struyria who couldpete with Abel. Sam nervously said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking, Mr. Benjamin? Don¡¯t get any ideas!¡± ¡°I know. What do you take me for? Am I that type of person?¡± Benjamin questioned. Once the call ended, Benjamin rang Waylon back. ¡°Waylon, Abel is now in love with Emma, but Emma didn¡¯t hear him say it, so she took the Worryfree drug. Sam said it smelled like paprika. Why must you add such a weird smell for a drug?¡± Waylon fell silent for a moment before bursting intoughter. ¡°Is this a time tough, Waylon? How can you make light of the situation?¡± Benjamin was furious. Waylon replied, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Can you ask Sam to check whether she has the smoked paprika seasoning in the kitchen? If she has none, I can mail a few bottles over.¡± He then gleefully terminated the call. Benjamin held the phone with a nk expression. Did Waylon just tell him to check with Sam whether they had smoked paprika seasoning in the kitchen? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Apparently, Waylon was happy to deliver some bottles if there were none. What did he mean by that? It then dawned on Benjamin. ¡°Hold Abel and Emma until my return. I¡¯m taking a quick trip to Nightfall,¡± Benjamin told Janie. While Janie was confused, she did as she was told. ¡°Oh, okay. Hurry back. I don¡¯t know how long I can stall Emma.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Without taking his jacket, Benjamin called Eric and bolted to the elevator. Benjamin arrived at Nightfall Caf¨¦ in a little over ten minutes. He headed straight to the second floor. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, what brings you here? Didn¡¯t Ms. Louise go to you?¡± Sam came over. ¡°I came to check whether you have the smoked paprika seasoning.¡± Sam responded, ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking. We¡¯re out of paprika. I¡¯ll get someter. Are you making something with paprika?¡± ¡°Are you really out?¡± Benjamin came to a screeching halt at the stairwell. Sam crashed onto Benjamin headfirst. Benjamin helped her from falling before asking, ¡°Where did you find Emma taking the drug?¡± ¡°In her room. The suitcase is still on the floor. The Worryfree drug was probably stashed in the suitcase,¡± Sam replied. ¡°Suitcase? Come on. Open it up for me,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Why are you checking on Ms. Louise¡¯s personal items? Ms. Louise will be pissed if she finds out.¡± Sam pouted. ¡°Just do it. I¡¯ll take responsibility for it.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Sam gave a nod. The pair entered the master bedroom, and Sam pulled out Emmeline¡¯s suitcase from the closet. The suitcase was not locked, so it was easy to open. Benjamin kneeled to rummage around the suitcase. ¡°What are you looking for, Mr. Benjamin?¡± Benjamin felt a stic bottle at the bottom and pulled it out for a look¡­ Sam eximed, ¡°Smoked paprika? Oh, so we¡¯re not out of seasoning. Ms. Louise kept it in her suitcase.¡± She reached out to take the bottle. Benjamin shied away. ¡°This is the real Worryfree drug. Emma took the smoked paprika.¡± Dumbstruck at first, Sam sprung up. ¡°So Ms. Louise is okay!¡± ¡°She¡¯s ying Abel, making him eat his words,¡± Benjamin said. Sam was in stitches. ¡°Hahaha! I got to give it to you, Ms. Louise. You had Mr. Abel fooled. To think he became your personal chauffeur and bag carrier!¡± Chapter 589 Chapter 589 Benjamin slipped Worryfree into his pocket while Sam continuedughing and made his way downstairs. When he returned to Adelmar, Benjamin exined the situation to Janie but didn¡¯t mention that he had retrieved Worryfree himself. ¡°Well, that makes things easier,¡± Janie said. ¡°We¡¯ll just act like we don¡¯t know anything and put on a good show to stir things up.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Just make sure you y along with me, or else the act won¡¯t be convincing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Janie said with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s seamless.¡± The two of them then made their way back to the CEO¡¯s office. Abel and Emmeline were sipping coffee in the lounge. Emmeline sat in a plush armchair, flipping through some reports with a serious look on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t understand any of this, do you?¡± Abel leaned in and asked. ¡°Do you want me to exin it to you?¡± ¡°Who says I have to understand?¡± Emmeline nced at him. ¡°Can¡¯t I just look at it for fun?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Abel said. ¡°If you enjoy looking at things, I can take you to the Ryker Group and show you around any department you want to see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the Ryker Group,¡± Emmeline continued to peruse the reports. ¡°The Ryker Group isn¡¯t mine.¡± ¡°How is it not yours?¡± Abel asked. ¡°You¡¯re a Ryker family heiress, after all.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept that title,¡± Emmeline replied, not even lifting her eyelids. ¡°We¡¯re not married yet, so how can I be a Ryker family heiress?¡± ¡°Our wedding ising up soon,¡± Abel pointed out. ¡°Once we¡¯re married, you¡¯ll be a legitimate Ryker family heiress.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, I don¡¯t care about that,¡± Emmeline pouted, looking disdainful. ¡°I don¡¯t love you, so Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. why would I marry you?¡± ¡°Emma, you¡¯ll fall in love with me eventually. I have faith in us,¡± Abel said, his eyes filled with tenderness. ¡°I¡¯d sooner fall in love with a pig than with you,¡± Emmeline sneered. ¡°Who gave you such an inted ego to think that I¡¯ll definitely fall in love with you?¡± Abel felt a sense of deja vu. He realized that he had said those exact same words not long ago. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel furrowed his brow and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re mad at me, but it¡¯s not really my fault. If you want to me someone, me Waylon.¡± ¡°Why would I me Waylon? He loves me and treats me like a precious gem.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I treat you like a precious gem too?¡± Abel walked up to Emmeline. ¡°You should try epting me and let me love you the way you deserve to be loved.¡± ¡°Emma doesn¡¯t need that.¡± Benjamin entered the room. He walked over to the armchair and wrapped his arms around Emmeline. ¡°Emma has me,¡± he said softly, his face close to hers. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Emma?¡± Emmeline was taken aback by his sudden enthusiasm. This guy had no boundaries! Just as she was about to push him away, Benjamin held her tightly and offered, ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? Why don¡¯t youe back to my vi and let me cook for you myself?¡± Emmeline remained silent. What was wrong with Benjamin? Abel thought the same. Is Benjamin trying to steal my girl? Janie frowned and asked, ¡°Benjamin, what are you doing with Emmeline?¡± Benjamin continued to hold Emmeline and sneered at Janie, ¡°What I and Emma are doing is none of your business, is it?¡± ¡°How can it be none of my business? We¡¯re in a rtionship, aren¡¯t we?¡± Janie retorted. Emmeline struggled out of Benjamin¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°Yeah, Benjamin, Janie has a right to know. She likes you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her business if she likes me,¡± Benjamin replied, ¡°I like you, and now that you don¡¯t love Abel anymore, doesn¡¯t it make sense for us to be together? We¡¯ve known each other since childhood.¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± Emmeline didn¡¯t want to be with Benjamin, not when it would hurt Janie. And she still loved Abel, really. But she couldn¡¯t exin that now without ruining everything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emma,¡± Benjamin said, smiling slyly, ¡°this is just between us. It doesn¡¯t concern anyone else.¡± ¡°Benjamin,¡± Abel growled, ¡°this isn¡¯t right. How can I still call you my friend?¡± Chapter 590 Chapter 590 ¡°Come on, Benjamin,¡± Janie¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. ¡°How could you break my heart like this? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°This is none of your business,¡± Benjamin pulled Emmeline close to him. ¡°I love Emma, and she can love me back. Who are you to interfere?¡± ¡°Benjamin, you¡¯re misunderstanding!¡± Emmeline pushed him away and stood to the side, her face flushing. ¡°I only see you as a brother, I won¡¯t fall in love with you.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not set in stone,¡± Benjamin gazed at her deeply. ¡°You don¡¯t love Abel anymore, so why not give me a chance? We¡¯re meant to be together, I don¡¯t want to be your brother.¡± His intense gaze left Emmeline unsure of what to say. ¡°Benjamin!¡± Abel¡¯s anger boiled over and he threw a punch. Benjamin deftly dodged Abel¡¯s punch, feinting with a punch of his own and winking at him. Abel was caught off guard, unsure of what Benjamin was up to. In the moment of hesitation, Abel¡¯s next punch nevernded. ¡°Emma,¡± Janie spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°Will you really agree to love Benjamin and be with him?¡± Emmeline¡¯s mind was racing. How could she possibly do that? But what should she say now? Suddenly, a thought urred to her. Was Benjamin¡¯s sudden passion just an act? He had left with Janie for a meeting and returned so quickly. Did they have some sort of scheme? Emmeline¡¯s mind raced with these thoughts as she leaped into Benjamin¡¯s arms, saying, ¡°Ben, I just want to get to know you better. I was foolish to have missed my chance with you before, but now I want to be with you!¡± ¡°???¡± Now it was Benjamin¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. He almost choked on his own saliva. Was Emmeline teasing him or was she really confessing her feelings? He had waited for years to hear those words and had longed for them day and night. But he never dared to hope for those words. Especially now, he knew Emmeline was probably just using reverse psychology on him. Benjamin was at a loss for how to respond. Janie was also stunned, realizing that her n had backfired. This was not going to end well. What could Benjamin do now? She just hoped he wasn¡¯t ying with fire! Emmeline noticed both Benjamin and Janie were dumbfounded and smirked to herself, thinking: ¡°Ha, you really thought you could help Abel against me? No way!¡± Abel was furious and raised his voice, ¡°Emma, how can you love Benjamin? We¡¯re family, and we have a child!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I love Benjamin?¡± Emmeline clung to Benjamin¡¯s neck, ¡°We¡¯re both single and not doing anything illegal!¡± Benjamin was caught between a rock and a hard ce. What could he do in this situation? If he admitted to ying along with Emmeline, he would offend her. But if he didn¡¯t surrender now, he would offend Abel. Just as Benjamin was struggling to figure out what to do, the door to the CEO¡¯s office suddenly swung open and Ethan burst in, eximing, ¡°Emma, you¡¯re back!¡± He walked in to find his beloved sister with her arms wrapped around Benjamin¡¯s neck, while Abel N?velDrama.Org content rights. stood nearby with a furious expression, ready to explode. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Ethan looked around nervously and asked, ¡°Can someone please exin?¡± Emmeline quickly let go of Benjamin and stood with her hands behind her back, smiling sweetly. ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m back,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back,¡± Ethan replied, then gestured towards Benjamin. ¡°But what was going on with you and Mr. Benjamin just now?¡± Emmeline was at a loss for words and couldn¡¯t exin the situation to her brother. Benjamin stayed silent, unsure of how to exin himself. Abel¡¯s face was ck with anger, thinking that the two of them were going to make him a cuckold. Janie quickly intervened, ¡°Mr. Ethan, Emma just came back and was just venting to Ben.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Ethan took Emmeline¡¯s hand and handed her to Abel, ¡°If she wants to vent, she should go to Mr. Abel, not bother Mr. Benjamin.¡± Abel grabbed Emmeline¡¯s hand tightly, refusing to let go. Ethan, what a true uncle he is! A truly caring uncle! Abel felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude towards Ethan, and all the anger on his face turned into a smile. Chapter 591 Chapter 591 Emmeline tugged at her little hand, but Abel had a death grip on it and wouldn¡¯t let go. It was starting to hurt, and she winced, ¡°Abel, ease up! You¡¯re going to bruise me!¡± Abel finally loosened his grip a bit, but Emmeline still couldn¡¯t free her hand. She huffed in frustration and gave up, resigning herself to being held captive. Without missing a beat, Abel wrapped his arm around her and pulled her close, enclosing her in a tight embrace. ¡°It¡¯s so good to have Emma back,¡± Ethan chimed in, trying to diffuse the tension. ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate with lunch today. My treat, everyone¡¯s invited.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in,¡± Abel spoke up first. ¡°Ethan¡¯s right, it makes sense. Count me in.¡± Benjamin and Janie exchanged a nce, thinking to themselves, What¡¯s Ethan meddling in now? Everything was going fine. But could they really argue with his proposal now? ¡°Mr. Benjamin, Janie,¡± Ethan turned to them. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a bad idea?¡± Benjamin reluctantly nodded, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I agree.¡± Janie raised her hand, ¡°I¡¯m in too.¡± ¡°I knew it,¡± Ethan grinned. ¡°Emma¡¯s back and it¡¯s definitely worth celebrating!¡± The question remained, could this show go on smoothly? ¡°Which hotel should we choose?¡± Abel eagerly offered, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of booking the private room.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cover all the expenses,¡± Benjamin chimed in. ¡°Let¡¯s go with the Struyria Banquet, after all, it¡¯s Adelmar¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°That settles it then, Struyria Banquet it is,¡± Ethan agreed. ¡°Why let someone else reap the benefits?¡± Abel nodded in agreement, thinking to himself that the Struyria Banquet was the perfect choice. The Adrien on the other would only lead to trouble, and he didn¡¯t want to be caught in the middle. Just the thought of it made him feel jealous and insecure. He didn¡¯t want to be a ticking time bomb, ready to explode at any moment. It was already past 10 am, and it would take an hour to drive to the Struyria Banquet. They all left the CEO¡¯s office and made their way to the underground parking garage. Ethan drove his Lexus, while Janie joined Benjamin in his Bentley. Emmeline didn¡¯t drive, so she had to sit in Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce. As Abel got into the driver¡¯s seat, he leaned over to fasten Emmeline¡¯s seatbelt. But just as he was about to reach for her small hand, she withdrew it. Abel reluctantly started the car, feeling frustrated. Luca followed behind with his bodyguards, unwilling to leave them alone. Benjamin¡¯s bodyguard car also kept up with them. By the time they arrived at the Struyria Banquet, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock. They took the elevator up to the designated floor and entered the private room. Benjamin pulled out a chair for Emmeline, while Abel took her purse from her hands. Ethan looked on, dumbfounded. What are these two menpeting for? The two men were trying to outdo each other in showing their attentiveness to Emmeline. But Abel was the one who should have been the most attentive. What was Benjamin trying to achieve by meddling in this situation? ¡°Emma,¡± Ethan tested Emmeline, ¡°where did Mr. Benjamin take youst time? I¡¯ve been wondering.¡± ¡°I was injured,¡± Emmeline exined, ¡°so Ben took me to get treatment.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t Abel go with you?¡± Ethan asked, intentionally provoking. Emmeline nced at Abel when Ethan mentioned his name. ¡°Him?¡± she said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the ce.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Ethan felt uncertain and probed further, ¡°I remember you and Abel picked a wedding date, so when is the big day? I need to prepare myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to get married anymore.¡± This statement left Ethanpletely dumbfounded, and he looked towards Abel for some answers. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel spoke urgently, ¡°marriage is not a game, you can¡¯t just decide not to get married.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s what you said,¡± Emmeline retorted, ¡°you said you didn¡¯t want to get married.¡± ¡°Emma,¡± Abel said in a low voice, ¡°that was all in the past, it¡¯s all over now, don¡¯t hold onto it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not holding onto anything,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯vee to this point again. How can I marry you when I¡¯m like this?¡± Ethan widened his eyes, looking left and right. What¡¯s wrong with his sister? Was she falling for Benjamin and breaking up with Abel? ¡°Mr. Benjamin,¡± Ethan said coldly, tugging at Benjamin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Can I have a word with you?¡± Benjamin, confused, followed him out of the private room. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Ethan?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 592 Chapter 592 Ethan red at Benjamin. ¡°Let me ask you something,¡± he said sternly. ¡°Did you try toe between Emma and Abel?¡± Benjamin looked confused. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Emma and Abel have four kids together!¡± Ethan eximed. ¡°I know you¡¯ve had N?velDrama.Org content rights. feelings for Emma for a long time, but they¡¯re a family and they¡¯ve been through so much. How could you even think about interfering like that? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s immoral?¡± Benjamin let out a bitterugh and whispered, ¡°Ethan, where did you get the idea that I¡¯m trying to ¡°I saw it just now,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°Emma was snuggled up to you and acting all cute. And before that, when she got hurt, you took her away and when she came back, you two were acting like that. Don¡¯t you see that you¡¯re getting in between Emma and Abel?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Benjamin began but trailed off. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can exin it to you.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t bother,¡± Ethan said firmly. ¡°Even though you¡¯re my boss and I receive a hefty paycheck from you, when ites to Emma, I stand with Abel. After all, he¡¯s the father of my four nephews. If you were their father, I would stand with you too. But there¡¯s a firste, first served rule here, and Abel came first. So, my dear brother-inw, I only recognize Abel. I hope Mr. Benjamin, you stay away from our family.¡± ¡°Ethan,¡± Benjamin protested. ¡°Things are not what you think. I¡¯m not that despicable!¡± ¡°I hope not,¡± Ethan said. ¡°But when ites to Emma, I¡¯ll also advise her to reconcile with Abel.¡± ¡°Ethan, you should stay out of this,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°It will only make things worse.¡± ¡°How can it get worse?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°I¡¯m just urging Emma to marry Abel as soon as possible. Is that going to make things worse?¡± ¡°Marriage is not a bad idea,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°just make it happen, and I¡¯ll double your bonus.¡± ¡°A bonus for this?¡± Ethan was surprised and curious. ¡°Yeah,¡± Benjamin nodded, ¡°as long as Emma and Abel get married happily, I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡± ¡°Then leave it to me,¡± Ethan said confidently, patting his chest. After Ethan left the room, Benjamin took a deep breath and rubbed his chest. He was afraid that Ethan¡¯s good intentions would only make things worse, but he had no way to exin the truth. Back in the room, Ethan leaned in close to Abel¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Abel, I¡¯m on your side. The matter is settled now. Benjamin supports you and Emma getting married.¡± Abel thought to himself that the issue at hand was not about who supported him or not. Even if the whole world did not support him, he would still marry Emmeline. But the problem now was whether Emmeline would fall in love with him again. What troubled him was how to make Emmeline fall in love with him again. ¡°Ethan,¡± Abel said, ¡°if you really want to help me and Emma, then create more opportunities for Emma to be with me. Likest night, she moved back to Nightfall Cafe to live.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± Ethan said. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. Just move to Nightfall Cafe too. Wherever Emma goes, you go!¡± Abel thought for a moment. Although Ethan¡¯s method was simple and crude, it was the only good solution. Soon the food and drinks arrived, and Abel deliberately drank a few more sses. After finishing the meal, he was feeling a bit ¡°tipsy¡±. Since he had been drinking, Abel couldn¡¯t possibly drive. Luca drove the Rolls-Royce and followed Abel¡¯s instructions to quickly return to Nightfall Cafe. As the bodyguards helped Abel stumble towards the caf¨¦, Emmeline eximed, ¡°Abel, who told you to But Abel was already passed out on the shoulder of one of the bodyguards. ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± the bodyguard said, ¡°with Mr. Abel in this state, there¡¯s only so much we can do. We¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Emmeline stomped her foot and angrily eximed, ¡°Abel, are you doing this on purpose?!¡± Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Abel opened his eyes slightly and nced at his bodyguard. ¡°Babe, I did it on purpose. What are you gonna do about it?¡± He kept the words to himself though. If he said it out loud, he knew Emmeline would probably throw him out on the highway. They made their way up to the second floor, and the bodyguards helped Abel into Emmeline¡¯s bedroom. ¡°He can¡¯t stay here,¡± Emmeline said anxiously. ¡°Put him in the guest room!¡± The bodyguards hesitated. ¡°I always stay in the guest room at the Precipice,¡± Emmeline said with a frown. ¡°Why should he get to stay with me?¡± The bodyguard thought Emmeline had a point and turned to help Abel to the guest room. But as he did, Abel reached out and twisted the bodyguard¡¯s arm hard. The bodyguard was taken aback, but then he realized that he had to listen to Abel, not Emmeline. ¡°Ms. Louise, Mr. Abel¡¯s had too much to drink,¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°You know his stomach can¡¯t handle it. It¡¯s better if he stays with you. You can take care of him.¡± The bodyguards tossed Abel onto Emmeline¡¯s big bed and quickly made their escape, closing the door behind them. As thest one out, he made sure to lock the door. Abel was thrown onto the bed so hard that he nearly threw up. He had to endure the difort andy there, sprawled out and pretending to be asleep with his eyes shut. Emmeline red at him for a few seconds, realizing that this wasn¡¯t a long-term solution. She reluctantly helped him take off his shoes, then his suit jacket, and loosened his tie. She then carefully positioned him on the bed and covered him with a nket. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel slurred. ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty. I need water¡­¡± ¡°Thirsty my ass!¡± Emmeline snapped. ¡°Remember when you kicked me out earlier?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty, please,¡± Abel groaned. Emmeline pouted and scowled, then finally caved and poured him a ss of warm water. Emmeline helped Abel sit up and held the ss of water to his lips. He closed his eyes and leaned into her, drinking the water slowly until the ss was empty. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Damn, you¡¯re heavy,¡± Emmelineined as she put the ss down and tucked Abel back into the covers. Just as she was about to get up, Abel suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t leave me. Stay with me, Emma. I love you, I really do¡­¡± Abel slurred, tears forming in the corners of his eyes. Although it was just drunken rambling, Abel couldn¡¯t help but shed a tear as he held Emmeline tightly. Emmeline felt a pang of sorrow in her heart, and her vision became blurry. She couldn¡¯t help but snuggle into Abel¡¯s embrace, tucking her little head under his neck. Abel felt a secret joy in his heart, holding her like this and not daring to move. It was unclear how much time had passed, but Emmeline had fallen asleep in his arms, her warm breath gently blowing into his neck. Abel gently leaned in and looked at the little woman in his arms with a fond gaze. His big hand caressed her delicate face, and his thumb stroked her soft lips. Finally, he lowered his head and gently kissed her alluring lips. Emmeline¡¯s dreamy state was interrupted by Abel¡¯s kiss and his words of love. She couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth to receive the deepening kiss. As Abel continued to kiss her, he whispered, ¡°Emma, I love you. I¡¯ve fallen in love with you again, even deeper and stronger than before. But with you taking Worryfree, can you still love me back? I¡¯m so worried, Emma. Please, love me back.¡± Tears welled up in Emmeline¡¯s eyes, but the memory of Abel¡¯s rejection still stung. No, this wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°But I don¡¯t love you anymore,¡± Emmeline murmured in her dream. She wanted to see how it felt for Abel to hear those words. With a pouty mouth, Emmeline snuggled in Abel¡¯s embrace and drifted off to sleep. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel choked out with a husky voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you time, I¡¯ll wait for you, I believe you¡¯ll fall in love with me again, even deeper and stronger than before. Please, Emma, don¡¯t be heartless¡­¡± Abel held the little woman tightly, tears welling up in his eyes. Under the influence of alcohol, he slowly drifted off to sleep¡­ Emmeline heard him emit a slight snore and called out softly, ¡°Abel, Abel?¡± Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Abel didn¡¯t react at all. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Emmeline knew that he had really fallen asleep this time. His embrace was warm and safe, and she was addicted to it. She didn¡¯t want to get up, just curled up in his arms and let him hold her while she slept. They slept for almost two hours, and Abel woke up. Emmeline was no longer by his side, and the bedding beside him was cold. Abel thought that Emmeline must have gone downstairs. After all, it was still early evening and the cafe downstairs should have customers. With a strong smell of alcohol all over him, Abel wanted to take a shower. He took off all his clothes and walked naked toward the bathroom. As he reached out to open the bathroom door, what he saw in front of him immediately froze him in his tracks. The bathroom was filled with steam, and Emmeline was in the shower. In the midst of the steam, her smooth body was luscious and sensuous, her skin as white as snow, and her curves shrouded in the mist. Abel was suddenly transported back to a scene from five years ago. That day, under the influence of drugs, he had pushed open the bathroom door and found himself faced with this alluring scene. He had pressed her down like that¡­ ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel whispered. Emmeline suddenly turned around and saw a tall, strong, naked man at the door. ¡°Emma!¡± Abel rushed forward in one step and pulled her into his arms. Abel lifted Emmeline up by the waist and took a fewrge steps back to the bed. He threw her onto the bedding. ¡°Abel¡­¡± Emmeline whispered. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel kissed her passionately. ¡°I love you, I love you, let me love you, okay?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t love me anymore, but I still love you, Emma, please let me love you, okay?¡± Emmeline remained silent. ¡°Emma, I can¡¯t resist anymore, I can¡¯t control myself, I¡¯m going to make a mistake, but if you don¡¯t love me, will you me me for bullying you?¡± ¡°Ugh,¡± Emmeline couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, tears streamed down her face. She couldn¡¯t pretend anymore, she reached out and hugged Abel¡¯s head. ¡°You fool, I love you too, I always have¡­¡± ¡°Emma,¡± Abel suddenly looked up, ¡°are you telling the truth? You didn¡¯t drink Worryfree?¡± ¡°I was just teasing you,¡± Emmeline blushed and chuckled. ¡°I drank smoked paprika.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re so daring! How could you lie to me!¡± ¡°You forced me to do it,¡± the little woman pouted beneath him. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m going to make you taste the vor of lying to me right now!¡± After what seemed like a long time, the night had fallen. Abel held her contentedly, his handsome face buried in the warmth of her shoulder. ¡°Have you changed now? Will you dare to deceive me again in the future?¡± he asked. ¡°I can¡¯t change, I like this kind of punishment,¡± Emmeline repliedzily, her voice husky. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it again!¡± Abel eximed, rolling over. ¡°No, please,¡± Emmeline protested, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that tomorrow is Lizbeth and Adrien¡¯s engagement party? Do you want me to go out like this?¡± Abel suddenly remembered the party and reluctantly gave up the idea. ¡°Let¡¯s spare you for now,¡± he pinched Emmeline¡¯s rosy cheeks with desire in his eyes. ¡°But when we get back to the Precipice tomorrow, you won¡¯t be able to leave the house for three days! This is the price you pay for deceiving me!¡± It was already eight o¡¯clock at night, and they had unknowingly spent nearly three hours in bed, missing dinner time. Emmeline¡¯s stomach growled. ¡°I¡¯ll go tell Sam to cook you some nourishing soup,¡± Abel said, kissing her little face. ¡°I¡¯ll just do it myself,¡± Emmeline yawned and got up. ¡°Sam is still downstairs in the kitchen.¡± ¡°I can make soup too, you know,¡± Abel offered. ¡°Are you not tired?¡± Emmeline was curious about this man¡¯s stamina. Chapter 595 Chapter 595 Even after being at it for so long, the man was still brimming with vigor. ¡°I can go for another round,¡± Abel said as he gently nipped her ear. The youngdy was too embarrassed to speak. ¡°Just lie in bed. I¡¯ll make you a bowl of soup,¡± Abel said as he ced Emmeline softly on the mattress and tucked her under the nket. After which, he got up and got dressed. Feeling restless on the bed, Emmeline wanted to go help him in the kitchen. However, just as she put on some clothes and got down from the bed, her legs went limp and she could feel a searing pain. With a loud shriek, she fell back down onto the bed. Abel had just entered the kitchen when he heard themotion, so he immediately rushed back. ¡°Are you okay, Emma?¡± He asked nervously. Emmeline grimaced, ¡°You went too hard. Now I really can¡¯t get out of bed.¡± ¡°¡­Are you in pain?¡± Abel crouched down and asked in a gentle tone. ¡°What do you think?¡± Emmeline pouted as she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you have an idea of your own stamina?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Abel pondered silently for a moment. He had gone through special forces training, so naturally he had more stamina than most people. Realizing he may have overdone it a little, he quickly took out his phone. ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Emmeline asked. Abel replied, ¡°The Ryker Hospital gynecology department. I¡¯ll have a nursee here and give you some medicine.¡± Emmeline shrieked, ¡°Ah! No way! That¡¯s too embarrassing!¡± Abel said, ¡°This is not up for discussion. How else are you going to attend tomorrow¡¯s banquet? You can¡¯t expect me to carry you the entire time.¡± Emmeline continued to shake her head in refusal, ¡°Why would you do that? That¡¯s even more embarrassing!¡± ¡°Also, tomorrow night¡­¡± Abel got down to her ear and whispered, ¡°Once the nurse gives you your medicine, you¡¯ll recover quickly. That way, it won¡¯t get in the way of us tomorrow night¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline screamed as she covered herself under the nket and curled up inside. ¡°Abel, you¡¯re such a meanie!¡± she said. Abel then called the gynecology department. The department administrator quickly picked up his call. Abel didn¡¯t beat around the bush and told her the entirety of what had happened. ¡°I think you should have medication for that, right? Like something that stops the pain, promotes recovery and prevents infection,¡± he said. The administrator¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment as she answered, ¡°Yes we do, Mr. Abel. We have a suppository gel that covers all of that.¡± ¡°Great, send over a good nurse with the medicine immediately. I don¡¯t want my wife to be in difort for too long,¡± he instructed. ¡°Understood, Mr. Abel. I will send a nurse over right now. Please provide me with your address,¡± the administrator requested. Abel replied, ¡°Ok. I¡¯m at Gold Street¡¯s Nightfall Cafe. You can have here here directly.¡± After he ended the call, Abel pulled open the nket and kissed Emmeline¡¯s reddened cheeks. ¡°Be a good girl and lie here. The nurse will be arriving soon enough. I¡¯m going to make you some soup.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Emmeline could only nod her head in embarrassment. She didn¡¯t know what else to say. In a little over 30 minutes, the nurse had arrived with the medicine. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The ss door opened and Sam noticed a nurse in her thirties rushing inside. ¡°Would you like some coffee?¡± she asked. Sam was in the middle of a conversation with Luca, or perhaps it would be more urate to say they were flirting. Visibly anxious, the nurse replied, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m a nurse from the Ryker Hospital gynecology department. Mr. Abel sent for me, saying that Ms. Louise is in need of medicine¡­¡± Sam was shocked, ¡°Medicine? Is Ms. Louise in pain?¡± The nurse tried to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not that type of pain. It¡¯s¡­ THAT type of pain.¡± Sam grew anxious as she asked, ¡°What pain are you talking about? Anyway, the point is Ms. Louise is hurt!¡± Just as she was about to rush upstairs, Luca stopped her. ¡°Sam, don¡¯t go,¡± he said. ¡°Ms. Louise is hurt. Why are you stopping me?!¡± She argued. The nurse was just as anxious as she said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s because Mr. Abel¡­ Can you just tell me which floor Ms. Louise is on? I need to give her the medicine as soon as possible.¡± Sam answered, ¡°Ms. Louise is on the second floor. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Luca pulled her back again and said, ¡°Sam, you shouldn¡¯t go. You¡¯ll just make Ms. Louise even more embarrassed!¡± Sam was furious as she said, ¡°Why are you still stopping me? Your Mr. Abel hurt my Ms. Louise. I¡¯m going to give him a piece of my mind!¡± Meanwhile, the nurse had rushed upstairs with the medicine. Luca continued to hold Sam back and prevent her from going upstairs. ¡°How should I exin this to you?¡± he remarked. Sam brushed his hand off and said, ¡°There¡¯s no point exining. Let me go. I¡¯m going upstairs!¡± Chapter 596 Chapter 596 Luca couldn¡¯t take it any more and mumbled something beside Sam¡¯s ear. When she heard it, Sam instantly froze. Her face was flushed all the way to her ears as she hastily hid herself behind the counter. As soon as the nurse stepped into the bedroom, Emmeline pulled the nket over her head again. This is too embarrassing! I can¡¯t see anyone like this! Abel came out wearing an apron. With a gentle tone, he instructed, ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t go too hard on the medicine. I don¡¯t want my wife to be in pain.¡± With flushed cheeks, the nurse nodded and replied softly, ¡°Absolutely, Mr. Abel. Rest assured that I will be very careful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it then,¡± Abel said as he closed the door, making his way back to the kitchen and his soup. Seeing how nervous Emmeline was, the nurse reassured her, ¡°Mr. Abel is very kind. You¡¯re a lucky woman, Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline mumbled from under the nket. ¡°Where do you even find a man like that? He¡¯s even being so meticulous with your aftercare.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline made another short response. She was blushing even harder under the nket. ¡°I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you now, Ms. Louise. Don¡¯t worry and just try to rx.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Yeah,¡± It seemed like this was the only word left in Emmeline¡¯s vocabry. The nurse gently lifted the nket up and applied the medicine on Emmeline. The cold sensation was very soothing and reduced a lot of the pain. Pulling the nket back onto Emmeline, the nurse left some extra medicine to the side and went to the kitchen to report to Abel. ¡°Mr. Abel, sir, I¡¯ve helped apply the medicine on Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°Great. Thanks for the help,¡± Abel said as he scooped up the herbal tonic soup. The nurse lowered her head and gave her prognosis, ¡°Ms. Louise¡¯s body is a bit frail. You should be¡­ gentler next time. That would make it easier for her to recover too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Abel was also a little taken aback before acknowledging, ¡°Yeah, I got it.¡± The nurse added, ¡°I¡¯ve also left some extra medicine. You can call me tomorrow afternoon and I¡¯lle over again to reapply the medicine for Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Abel nodded. With flushed cheeks, the nurse then took her leave. With his soup done, Abel scooped some into a small bowl and brought it over to Emmeline. Just then, Sam rushed upstairs. She asked, ¡°Ms. Louise, are you okay?¡± The redness had just receded from Emmeline¡¯s face before returning once more. Sam also felt a little awkward. She grabbed the bowl from Abel and said, ¡°Move aside. I¡¯ll take care of Ms. Louise.¡± Abel gently touched Emmeline¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Be a good girl and finish the soup. Your dear husband is going downstairs for a smoke.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline nodded. Given her current state, there was little else she could do. As Abel turned around, he noticed the suppositories the nurse had left behind on the bedside drawer. He picked them up and ced them in his suit pockets in the closet. Once Abel was out, Sam picked up the spoon and started feeding Emmeline the soup. ¡°I was so scared when I saw the Ryker Hospital nursee in!¡± Emmeline was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to respond. She simply opened her mouth and gulped up the soup. Sam continued cheerfully, ¡°Mr. Abel called himself your husband. Ms. Louise, does that mean you¡¯re both okay now?¡± Emmeline nodded as a sense of bliss covered her reddened face. ¡°Oh, but didn¡¯t you take the Worryfree, Ms. Louise?¡± Sam feigned ignorance as she said, ¡°That means that Mr. Adelmar¡¯s medicine wasn¡¯t as effective as it was supposed to be.¡± Emmeline almost choked on her soup. She hadn¡¯t told Sam that what she had taken was the cafe¡¯s smoked paprika. That stuff tastes horrible! However, they still needed to buy a new bottle now that they were out. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make delicious ravioli anymore. The next day at Cloud Hotel. A striking red banner was written with the equally eye-catching message: Congrattions to Mr. Adrien Ryker and Ms. Lizbeth Murphy on their wedding engagement! Thousands of roses decorated the mini za in front of the hotel¡¯s entrance, filling the air with a powerful fragrance. It was obvious from a single nce that this was all Abel¡¯s doing. The mood was festive, with its bright colors and a rowdy atmosphere. The guests drove their cars to the underground parking lot. Abel also pulled up in his Rolls-Royce, along with Emmeline. Emmeline was feeling a lot better after taking the medicine yesterday. However, she was still walking a little awkwardly. The love bites on her neck, ears and corbone were also still vivid. As though they were Abel¡¯s way ofying im to her. Fortunately, Emmeline had donned a Chanel-style shawl which just barely covered these bold derations of love. They both got down from the Rolls-Royce, with Abel half-supporting Emmeline as she exited the vehicle¡­ Chapter 597 Chapter 597 Emmeline frowned as she tried her best to move as naturally as she could. However, it was evident that every step was ufortable for her. ¡°This is all your fault. I can¡¯t even walk properly now!¡± Revealing a yful smile, Abel leaned next to her ear and said, ¡°This is punishment for trying to trick me. If you do it again, I¡¯ll make it even worse next time!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Emmeline pouted as she red back at him, rebuking, ¡°How can you be this happy about my misery when you¡¯re the reason behind it?!¡± ¡°Oh, but¡­¡± Abel continued to whisper soft nothings by her ear, ¡°I still want to go on.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline¡¯s cheeks reddened instantly and she gave Abel a hard pinch. ¡°Ouch!¡± Abel yelled. His voice attracted the attention of the two guests in front. It was the Murphy siblings from Altney, Flynn and Evelyn. Realizing it was Abel and Emmeline, the two of them came to a halt. ¡°Mr. Abel, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Flynn said as he reached for a handshake. Abel let go of Emmeline¡¯s hand and reciprocated the gesture out of courtesy. ¡°Mr. Flynn, long time no see.¡± Without Abel¡¯s support, Emmeline found it difficult to keep her bnce. Evelyn quickly went over and helped her up. ¡°I was wondering why Mr. Abel was supporting you the whole time. It seems like you¡¯re hurt?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline awkwardly nodded her head before she corrected herself, ¡°No, that¡¯s not exactly it.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, then I can¡¯t imagine Mr. Abel wanting to help you.¡± Evelyn lowered her voice and said, ¡°He told me that he doesn¡¯t love you anymore.¡± Emmeline smiled softly, ¡°Is that so? I couldn¡¯t tell.¡± Evelyn replied, ¡°That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t want to hurt you. Mr. Abel is such a gentleman.¡± Emmeline pretended to be hurt, ¡°So that¡¯s why. I¡¯m so sad.¡± Evelyn¡¯s tone was gentle, but her gaze carried malice as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be. The heart is a fickle thing, after all.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°But he told me that he was going to marry me yesterday.¡± Evelyn said, ¡°How is that even possible? Liz told me that you didn¡¯t even know what to do with your wedding dress.¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°Well, who knows? Let¡¯s just see where it goes.¡± Just as the two of them were talking, Abel turned around and pulled Emmeline in. Lowering his head, he asked softly, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Emmeline leaned into his embrace and said in a flirty tone, ¡°It still hurts a lot. It¡¯s too difficult to walk.¡± Without another word, Abel reached around her waist and lifted her up. Holding on to his shoulders, Emmeline turned around and winked at Evelyn. ¡°Sorry, Ms. Evelyn. My husband is going to take me away now.¡± Evelyn stood there in a daze as her face quickly paled. By the time the two of them reached the banquet hall on the second floor, it was already swarming with guests. Adrien was apanied by thevishly dressed Lizbeth, and the two of them were busy greeting their guests. Landen and Julianna were also merrily going about greeting guests. Abel gently let Emmeline down, then held her hand as they walked in. Lizbeth and Adrien noticed they were here and quickly ran up to greet them. ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Emma, Abel, wee!¡± Emmeline smiled at Lizbeth, ¡°You look so beautiful today. Absolutely dazzling. I can barely keep my eyes open.¡± Abel was also speaking to Adrien, ¡°Congrattions Adrien. You¡¯ve finally found your missing piece.¡± Adrien pulled Abel in and turned him around as he whispered, ¡°Abel, you and Emma are both okay now?¡± Abel gestured with his eyes and smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡± Adrien replied, ¡°You two look close. I just hope you¡¯re not putting up appearances.¡± Abel sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy for that sort of thing.¡± Adrien was ecstatic, ¡°That means you two have gotten back together? I¡¯m happy for you.¡± Just as they were speaking, another guest came in, so Adrien and Lizbeth had to leave to greet them. Abel brought Emmeline over to a sofa and sat down. ¡°Rest here for the time being. I¡¯ll go say hi to Mom and Dad.¡± Emmeline noticed Rosaline and Lewis were busy speaking to some of the guests. She smiled, ¡°Yeah, sure. Don¡¯t mind me. Go ahead. Give Lewis and Rosaline my regards.¡± ¡°Okay, be a good girl,¡± Abel said before finally leaving. Just as he left, Evelyn came over. She asked, ¡°Are you feeling alright, Emmeline? It looks like you¡¯re having trouble walking.¡± Chapter 598 Chapter 598 Emmeline smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little ufortable.¡± Evelyn said, ¡°I knew it. Mr. Abel is just taking care of you because he has no choice.¡± Emmeline chuckled, ¡°Hehe. You¡¯re right that he has no choice. After all, if he doesn¡¯t take care of me, who else could?¡± The reason she was in pain was because he had gone too hard in bed. Naturally, he had to bear the responsibility. Evelyn reassured herself, ¡°Mr. Abel is a sentimental man. Even though he doesn¡¯t love you anymore, he still takes care of you. That¡¯s the kind of man I like.¡± Emmeline narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Then what of you and Abel? Have you two finally developed feelings after so long?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Evelyn¡¯s expression turned gloomy for a moment before replying, ¡°I like our rtionship now. There¡¯s plenty of time for feelingster on.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Evelyn had a haughty expression as she said, ¡°Yes, it is. At least he¡¯s not just being nice to me out of obligation like he does you. Since he doesn¡¯t love you anymore, why shouldn¡¯t he be able to love me? Not to mention, we have an arranged marriage, so our rtionship will only get better with time.¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you the confident one? I¡¯m quite impressed really.¡± ¡°If I were you, I would have already realized my presence is unwanted here. Why be a thorn in someone else¡¯s eyes?¡± Emmeline sighed, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re absolutely right. Just look at all the wounds Abel has given me. I really should be staying far away from him.¡± She casually pulled her shawl down as she said this. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The little reddish marks on her neck, shoulder and corbone immediately caught Evelyn¡¯s attention. Evelyn was stupefied. No matter how ignorant she was, she knew what exactly these ¡®reddish marks¡¯ were. Evelyn couldn¡¯t contain her surprise as she asked, ¡°How did you get so many love bites? And they¡¯re so red. Who did it?¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°I just said it was Abel. Can¡¯t you see that I can barely even walk because of him? He¡¯s not just being nice to me out of obligation. He¡¯s also¡­ very enthusiastic and strong¡­ Oh, I can hardly take it.¡± Evelyn was shocked, ¡°Abel¡­ did this? So the reason walking is painful for you is because he¡­¡± Emmeline said yfully, ¡°Why else? That dear husband of mine had almost sucked the life out of me ¡°But I thought he no longer had feelings for you?¡± Emmeline clicked her tongue and said, ¡°How can you believe such nonsense? If he had no feelings for me, would he lust after me for hours on end? Afterwards, he even got a nurse from the gynecology department to take care of me. That¡¯s the only reason why I¡¯m even able toe out here. Sadly, walking is still a tad painful for me, so I need him to support me. Oh, being his woman is so difficult.¡± Evelyn¡¯s face paledpletely, ¡°That means¡­ You and Abel¡­ were alright to begin with?¡± Emmeline lowered her voice and said, ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t say that. He told me that starting tonight, he¡¯s going to make it so that¡­ I won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three days. Can you believe that man? How can he be so rough on me?¡± Evelyn¡¯s expression darkened as her vision became blurry. She supported herself on the chair and took a deep breath before hastily departing. ¡°Pfft. Try and mess with me, will you?¡± Emmeline sneered and took a cherry from the fruit tter in front of her, then tossed it into her mouth. Evelyn quickly moved across the hall and sat down in a chair in the corner. She realized that she must have seemed like such a fool to Emmeline with all her bold usations and wishful thinking. Unable to stop herself from crying, Evelyn covered her mouth to stifle herself. On the other side, Julianna was speaking with Adam. Noticing the distressed Evelyn, she said to Adam, ¡°Adam, did you see what happened with Ms. Evelyn Murphy?¡± Adam hadn¡¯t noticed the person in question at all. He looked around his surroundings, then asked, ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°It looks like she started crying after speaking to Emmeline,¡± Julianna said as she gestured to the corner with her lips. Adam finally noticed Evelyn huddled up in the corner. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with us? Lizbeth is the one who¡¯s engaged to Adrien, not her.¡± Julianna rebuked, ¡°Are you stupid? She¡¯s the cherished daughter of the Murphy family. Lizbeth had only just entered the picture and doesn¡¯t have a lot of support.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t see how that concerns us?¡± Chapter 599 Chapter 599 Julianna said, ¡°How do you still not understand? The Murphy family of Altney is still a highly prestigious family. If you can establish a connection with them, they will be a powerful ally when you go against Abel in the future!¡± Hearing this, Adam finally understood what his mother meant. He said, ¡°But I don¡¯t like her. She¡¯s pretty, but she¡¯s not my type.¡± Julianna rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Mother knows best. I¡¯m aware you have feelings for Emmeline, but it¡¯s best you give up on that pipe dream. Even if you could court her, she will never reciprocate your affection.¡± Adam put a fist up to his mouth and coughed. Julianna added, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. You know it¡¯s true. I¡¯m telling you you have an opportunity here. Don¡¯t miss it!¡± Adam narrowed his eyes at Evelyn. Julianna lowered her voice and said, ¡°Why are you still standing around? Women are no more than tools. I didn¡¯t tell you to like her. Just make sure you can use her!¡± Adam finally nodded, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s not like I have anything better to do. Let¡¯s see what we have here.¡± Julianna pped Adam on the back and said, ¡°That¡¯s my boy! Good luck!¡± Adam cleaned up his suit a little, then took two sses of wine and walked over to where Evelyn was. Meanwhile, the guests had begun dancing in the hall. As it was difficult for Emmeline to move about, Abel had invited his mother over to the dance floor. Adrien and Lizbeth had begun dancing as well. ¡°Ms. Evelyn,¡± Adam said as he approached Evelyn. He asked softly in his deep voice, ¡°Are you unwell? Do you need any assistance?¡± Hearing someone speak to her, Evelyn lifted her head and met Adam with her reddened eyes. ¡°Mr. Adam?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Adam responded as he sat down next to her. Offering her a handkerchief, he asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Evelyn was momentarily taken aback before shaking her head, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Adam acted like a caring gentleman. Evelyn smiled wryly, ¡°I¡­ just thought of something in the past. I¡¯m better now.¡± Adam smiled, ¡°Have a drink. It¡¯ll cheer you up.¡± Evelyn took the drink from Adam and lightly sipped on it. Adam asked, ¡°Would you care to dance? It would be an absolute shame to hide such beauty in a dark corner like this.¡± Evelyn mulled it over and decided that she couldn¡¯t let Emmeline just look down on her like this. There were still plenty of other men vying for her. After all, the firstborn of the Ryker family was here, was he not? Evelyn nodded, ¡°Yes, I would.¡± Adam took her hand like a gentleman and led her to the dance floor. As her dress swayed to the rhythm of the music, Evelyn shot Emmeline a cold nce. It just so happened that Emmeline also met her gaze. Emmeline was a little shocked, thinking, Oh my, Evelyn is bold. Of all the people in the room, she chose to go with Adam? Does she not know the type of person he is? Evelyn was delighted to see the surprise on Emmeline¡¯s face. She assumed that it was because Emmeline was shocked to see her matched up with Adam so quickly. Little did she know that Emmeline was just being concerned for her wellbeing. Filled with self-satisfaction, Evelyn started leaning closer into Adam¡¯s embrace. Adam looked down at her and smiled, ¡°What ns do you have after this, Ms. Evelyn? Will you be returning to Altney?¡± ¡°I originally nned to head back after Liz¡¯s engagement party.¡± Evelyn lowered her gaze and continued, ¡°But now I¡¯m not so sure.¡± Adam suggested, ¡°Then you¡¯re wee to stay in Struyria a little longer. There are plenty of ces to explore here, and I can be your guide.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Evelyn knew that Adam was testing her. If she agreed to him, it would mean that she consented to the idea of the two of them dating. However, she didn¡¯t harbor such feelings towards Adam, and was at a loss on how to respond. Adam smiled gently, ¡°If you need some time to think about it, you don¡¯t need to answer me now. I¡¯m a very patient man.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Then I shall tell you once I have made up my mind.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Evelyn leaned her head onto Adam¡¯s broad shoulders, and the two of them gradually danced their way to the center of the hall. Chapter 600 Chapter 600 After the song was over, Adrien thanked the guests then started reciting his very lengthy marriage vows. ¡°I, Adrien Ryker, will only love Lizbeth Murphy for as long as I die. No matter what happens, I will never leave her side.¡± Lizbeth sheepishly lowered her head, but her expression was full of bliss. The guests gave a sounding apuse as they congratted the lucky couple. They were all happy that the once promiscuous yboy had now found his soulmate. Adrien held onto Lizbeth¡¯s hand and said, ¡°To ensure this happiness lives on, Liz will toss the bouquet of flowers in her hand to the crowd. We hope that the person who catches it will be able to find happiness the way we have!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The crowd pped excitedly. ¡°Throw it here. I¡¯m ready!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to catch it!¡± Even Evelyn and Adam were restlessly waiting, eager to catch Lizbeth¡¯s bouquet. As the music reached a crescendo, Lizbeth turned around and tossed her bouquet backwards. The hall was in an uproar as all the guests watched with widened eyes and reached out their arms in hopes of catching the bouquet. The flowers spun several times in the air, before ultimatelynding with a soft poof. The bouquet had dropped right on Abel¡¯sp. Adrien was the first to start pping. He eximed, ¡°Wow! Abel got the bouquet!¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Congrattions, Mr. Abel!¡± Lizbeth shared his enthusiasm as well. Abel was also holding onto the bouquet with excitement. He never imagined he could be this lucky. Rosaline chuckled, ¡°My son, you¡¯re quite the lucky man!¡± Emmeline also got to her feet, pping wildly as she cheered, ¡°You did great, Abel!¡± Abel raised the bouquet towards her and said, ¡°WE did great! Happinesses when you and I are together!¡± Emmeline¡¯s cheeks were flushed red at his deration, her expression full of bliss. In contrast, Adam and Evelyn had gloom written all over. Adam cursed to himself, Damn you, Abel. Why are you always the lucky one? Even for a simple bouquet toss, I can¡¯tpare to you! Damn it all! Evelyn stared daggers at Emmeline as well, her eyes filled with an envious fury. Why does she get to be the one to be with a good man like Abel?! Adrien asked, ¡°So Abel, tell us. When are you and Emma nning to get married? Share some of your happiness with the crowd as well!¡± Abel replied, ¡°We¡¯ve already set the date one and a half months ago, but we just haven¡¯t announced it yet.¡± Rosaline smiled, ¡°Abel is right. Around a month ago, I helped my son and Emma look for the perfect date and finalized their wedding ns. It¡¯ll happen very soon now!¡± Someone from the crowd prompted, ¡°When are you getting married, Mr. Abel? Tell us sooner so we can prepare our gifts!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We will have to put extra care in our gifts for Mr. Ryker¡¯s wedding!¡± Abel walked over to where Emmeline was sitting and handed her the bouquet. He bent over and lifted her up, spinning around twice before dering, ¡°I officially announce that me and Emmeline¡¯s wedding will be held next month on the 9th!¡± ¡°Wow! On the 9th? That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Adrien was the first one to p yet again. Lizbeth was also joyously celebrating, ¡°Congrattions Mr. Abel! Congrattions Emmeline! Don¡¯t forget to invite us for the reception!¡± ¡°Of course we will!¡± Emmeline replied as she waved her bouquet at Lizbeth. The crowd was also cheering. ¡°Mr. Abel is getting married next month. Isn¡¯t that just around the corner?¡± ¡°Oh I¡¯ll have to think really hard on what gift to prepare for Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel is the head of the Ryker family. We have to make sure our gifts are fitting!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The reporters who were invited to the party all turned their cameras from Adrien and Lizbeth over to Abel and Emmeline. With the incessant clicking of the shutter, the picture of the two lovebirds would be captured on film and Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g spread across all major media channels. Evelyn was full of despair as she fell lifelessly onto her seat, realizing in the end, that her love had always been one-sided. Abel was now soon to be married, but not once did he even look at her! Adam took advantage of this situation and asked, ¡°Ms. Evelyn, do you now have an answer for my question?¡± Chapter 601 Chapter 601 ¡°I¡­¡± Evelyn paused slightly before nodding, ¡°I suddenly feel that Struyria isn¡¯t half-bad. For the time being, I don¡¯t wish to return.¡± Adam knew that she was frustrated, but he wasn¡¯t concerned about that. He simply needed to know he could use her and the Murphy family behind her. Adam smiled, ¡°Then you should stay. I¡¯ll take you around.¡± Evelyn put on a fake smile, ¡°Very well. Thank you, Mr. Adam.¡± Adam said, ¡°If you¡¯re keen, you can stay at my vi. Avn Mansion is located in the suburbs, so it¡¯s not too rowdy and has a great view.¡± Evelyn replied, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. I will let you know once I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Adam nodded, ¡°Alright, I will honor your decision.¡± After the engagement party was over, Abel brought Emmeline back to The Precipice. The Rolls-Royce stopped in the parking lot. As usual, Kendra waited by the corridor with Quincy in her arms. Abel got down from the car then turned to the other side and lifted Emmeline out from the vehicle. Kendra watched on with a bright smile on her face. This was how it should be. Kendra walked over and asked, ¡°Wee home. Do you need any help?¡± Abel answered, ¡°Go and make some herbal tonic soup for Ms. Louise. She needsfort food.¡± Kendra was visibly worried, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ms. Emmeline? Is she unwell?¡± Abel said, ¡°No, she just needs some rest.¡± Kendra added, ¡°Are you sure everything is alright? I¡¯m a nurse. You can tell me if something is wrong.¡± Abel relented, ¡°Very well then. I¡¯ll need you to help apply some medication for Emmater. The cream is in my suit pocket.¡± Kendra was shocked, ¡°Ms. Emmeline is hurt?¡± Abel replied, ¡°Not exactly. You¡¯ll know once you see what medicine it is.¡± Kendra reached for the pockets on the suit that Luca was holding up, then took out a few suppositories. It was an anti-inmmatory vaginal cream. Kendra immediately understood everything. Emmeline squeaked and shoved her reddened face deep into Abel¡¯s chest. Abel brought Emmeline up to the bedroom on the second floor, then ced her on the bed. After which, he took Quincy from Kendra¡¯s arms, ¡°Go help Emma with the cream. I¡¯ll take care of Quin for now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Kendra nodded. Just as Abel was leaving the room, he turned back and said, ¡°Uhh Kendra, do it¡­ gently.¡± Kendra smiled, ¡°I¡¯m a gynecology nurse, Mr. Abel. Rest assured.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Abel nodded, then went back downstairs with Quincy in his arms. Kendra cleaned her hands then put on a pair of disposable gloves before helping apply the cream on Emma. Kendra remarked happily, ¡°I¡¯m really d to see that you and Mr. Abel are on good terms again.¡± Emmeline¡¯s cheeks still carried a slightly pink tint as she said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t counting on it initially, but somehow things just got better all of a sudden.¡± Kendra said, ¡°We surely have to thank God for that. I was really worried thest few times Evelyn came over to rub it in. I was afraid that Mr. Abel had lost his wits and actually fallen in love with her. What would happen to you then?¡± Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but worry as she said, ¡°But I saw Evelyn together with Adam today. She¡¯s Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Kendra clearly didn¡¯t have a good impression of Evelyn. She remarked, ¡°That woman¡¯s heart is as ck as night. She¡¯ll get her just desserts. We shouldn¡¯t be bothered with her!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I feel the same way. However, I still hope that Adam wouldn¡¯t do anything too harsh to her.¡± Kendra suddenly whispered, ¡°Anyway Ms. Emmeline, did Mr. Abel take some kind of antidote? How did he regain his feelings for you?¡± Emmeline chuckled, ¡°What sort of antidote could possibly counteract Worryfree? Even I can¡¯t figure it out.¡± ¡°Then how did Mr. Abel recover? I¡¯m really curious!¡± Emmeline pondered a while before answering, ¡°He told me that on the night he chased after me, he got struck by lightning.¡± ¡°Ah?! He got¡­¡± Kendra covered her mouth and said softly, ¡°He got struck by lightning?¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what he told me, and there was indeed a thunderstorm that night.¡± Kendra was in disbelief, ¡°Oh my god! This is so mysterious.¡± Chapter 602 Chapter 602 Emmeline pouted and mused, ¡°The way I see it, it¡¯s not mysterious at all. I think God just couldn¡¯t stand watching me being mistreated and gave me a helping hand.¡± Kendra¡¯s eyes widened as she said, ¡°So the cure for Worryfree is a lightning strike? How does one even replicate something like that?!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s all a coincidence. Either way, Abel said that when the lightning surged through his umbre and shocked his body, he suddenly felt deeply anxious about losing me. Hence, his love for me all came back in an instant.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s no coincidence. Mr. Abel just got shocked to his senses.¡± Emmeline burst intoughter, ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s a good one!¡± Suddenly, Abel opened the door and came in holding Quincy. He asked, ¡°What did you say happened to me? I seemed to have heard you talking about me getting struck by lightning?¡± Emmeline and Kendra shared awkward nces as they tried to stifle their urge tough. Kendra got up from her chair and tried to brush it off, ¡°Mr. Abel umm, let us discuss this another time¡­¡± Abel said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to beat around the bush. I heard it all. You said I was shocked to my senses.¡± Kendra was apologetic, ¡°¡­I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± Emmelineughed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Kendra was just curious how you suddenly fell back in love with me again.¡± Abel paused for a moment before pursing his lips and mused, ¡°Maybe I was indeed shocked to my senses. Or maybe Waylon¡¯s Worryfree just is as longsting as we thought it was.¡± Emmeline remarked, ¡°Is that true? Should I let Waylon know and have him relook into his research?¡± Kendra chimed in, ¡°I think best not. This is such a cruel drug.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°But it can save lives in a crucial moment. Take for example, those who have been heartbroken and don¡¯t have the strength to live on.¡± Kendra pondered for a while then nodded her head, ¡°You have a point.¡± Abel said, ¡°Then Emma, you should let Waylon know. This drug is the result of his painstaking research. He should at least know about its efficacy, yes?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give him a call some other time.¡± Kendra said, ¡°I¡¯ll be downstairs then. I still need to make Ms. Emmeline that soup.¡± Abel patted Quincy and said, ¡°Alright, leave Quin to me and Emma. Go ahead and do what you need.¡± Kendra gave an acknowledging response then merrily went downstairs. Emmeline sat up on the bed and looked at Abel with a devious smile. Abel was confused and asked, ¡°What are you smiling about? It¡¯s giving me a bad feeling.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I never knew that a man holding a baby can be this sexy. My eyes are totally glued to you right now. I almost want to push you down and eat you up!¡± Abel sat down beside Emmeline and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s convenient. Then why don¡¯t we seize the opportunity and make a few more babies?¡± Emmeline quickly ducked under the covers and said, ¡°I¡¯m still not well, you big meanie!¡± Abel teased, ¡°What are you embarrassed about? The first time we did it, you didn¡¯t even know who I was and you still gave me quadruplets, didn¡¯t you?¡± Emmeline kicked him from under the nket and said, ¡°Don¡¯t remind me of that! You nearly killed me, you know?¡± Abel sighed, ¡°Of course I know. I was wrong then. So for the remainder of my life, I will make sure to love and cherish you. I¡¯m going to make up for everything I owe you.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Emmeline said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s all in the past. Not to mention, na was the one who wanted to harm me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been kicked out by my dad.¡± Abel frowned at the sound of na being mentioned. That woman is now a secret killer under Adam. Will she end up bing a risk in the future? Soon, Kendra came back upstairs with the herbal tonic soup. Quincy had already fallen asleep in Abel¡¯s arms. Abel said, ¡°You can put the soup to the side. Go and take Quin to bed.¡± Kendra took Quincy in her arms then left the room with gentle steps. Chapter 603 Chapter 603 Abel held up the bowl of soup and stirred it about with the spoon. Emmeline said, ¡°I can feed myself. You don¡¯t have to do it for me all the time.¡± Abel denied, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Of course I need to take care of you. Just sit back and let your dear husband pamper you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll spoil me rotten,¡± Emmeline said yfully. Abel said, ¡°So what if I do? My wife deserves to be spoiled.¡± Emmeline teased, ¡°Since when did you get so glib? What happened to the stone-faced devil Abel Ryker?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still a stone-faced devil when ites to other people. But in front of you, I¡¯m nothing more than a lovestruck man.¡± Emmeline couldn¡¯t help breaking intoughter. Abel was happy to see that she wasughing heartily as well. He leaned in and gave her cheek a peck. ¡°Be a good girl and get better soon. I¡¯m constantly feeling the urge to do it. It¡¯s unbearable¡­¡± Emmeline¡¯s face was instantly flushed red. However, Abel was quite the obedient man that night. After dinner, he held Emmeline¡¯s hand as they took a small walk around the garden. Once they returned to the bedroom, he also helped her shower. The two of them then sat on the living room couch, leaning against one another as they watched television. They also yed with Quincy from time to time before retreating back to the bedroom. Abel held onto Emmeline that whole night, trying hard to control his baser instincts as the two of them simply slept. When Emmeline woke up the next day, she felt like her body had fully recovered. She took a few careful steps out of bed and didn¡¯t feel any difort any more. Abel hugged her from behind and kissed her hair, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me to the office? Ever since the lightning brought me back to my senses, I don¡¯t want to leave your side for a single second.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. You¡¯ll be busy working and I¡¯d be so bored.¡± Abel kissed her neck and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spend time with you once I¡¯m done with work. Be a good girl and Emmeline thought it over. She didn¡¯t want to disappoint him, so she nodded, ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± Abel turned her around and kissed her on the lips. The two of them then washed up and went downstairs for breakfast. Emmeline changed to a long, light blue dress and looked absolutely gorgeous. She then went with Abel to the Ryker Group office. After the reporters picked up the scoop yesterday, all major broadcasting channels in Struyria were now showcasing the news of the Ryker Group CEO getting married next month. Emmeline held onto Abel¡¯s arm as they both walked into thepany, and as soon as they did, they could hear murmursing from the employees. ¡°Gosh, Mrs. Ryker is so beautiful!¡± ¡°I know, right? How is she still so young and gorgeous after giving birth to quadruplets?¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°She IS young though. When she gave birth, she was probably still just twenty years old.¡± ¡°Destiny is so unpredictable. She practically became a celebrity overnight!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious¡­¡± Feeling extremely self-conscious from all the praise, Emmeline followed behind Abel with flushed cheeks as they both entered the CEO¡¯s private elevator. Once they got off the elevator and into the CEO¡¯s office, there was finally peace and quiet. Abel then had to leave to have a small meeting with the other high-ranking executives. Being bored out of her wits, Emmeline suddenly thought of Sam. Her beautiful eyes quickly spun as she called in Luca. ¡°Go to Nightfall Cafe and buy two cups of coffee for me and Mr. Abel.¡± Luca hastily acknowledged, ¡°Yes, Ms. Louise.¡± Emmeline added, ¡°Oh, but no need to rush. You can help Sam out around the cafe for a bit. I haven¡¯t been helping out for a long time now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luca seemed to have put two and two together. His expression was a little awkward, but also a little expectant. ¡°Very well, Ms. Louise. Rest assured.¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°Okay, now go quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Louise.¡± Luca quickly ran back to the assistant¡¯s office, fixed his hair with some gel and dusted his ck suit and leather shoes. After checking himself in the mirror a dozen times, he finally walked out with a pep in his step and entered the elevator. Not long after, Abel finished his meeting and came out. He also wanted Luca to go buy two cups of coffee from Nightfall Cafe. However, Luca was nowhere to be found in the assistant¡¯s office. Abel took out his phone as he walked back to the CEO¡¯s office, intending to give Luca a call. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Where the heck did he go without telling me? I swear!¡± Chapter 604 Chapter 604 Emmeline asked, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Luca,¡± Abel had just scrolled to Luca¡¯s contact and was about to call him. ¡°Stop!¡± Emmeline quickly grabbed his phone and said, ¡°You can¡¯t call Luca right now.¡± Abel was shocked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Emma? Why are you so jumpy?¡± Emmeline exined, ¡°I sent Luca out on an errand, so you can¡¯t call him right now.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Abel was confused, ¡°You sent him out? For what?¡± Emmeline winked, ¡°I sent him out on a date. Do you think you¡¯re the only one who deserves to find love while your trusted subordinate suffers in solitude?¡± Abel was taken aback for a bit, then smiled, ¡°So you sent him over to Nightfall Cafe?¡± Emmeline was a little happy with herself, ¡°Of course! Where else would he go?¡± Abelughed, ¡°I was just about to send him there as well, but I only wanted him to get coffee. I didn¡¯t n on sending him on a date.¡± Emmeline chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re just blissfully unaware of a man¡¯s thirst!¡± After a pause, Abel suddenly narrowed his eyes mischievously and pulled Emmeline into his embrace, then said with a hoarse voice, ¡°But now your dear husband is feeling a bit thirsty too.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline screamed, finally realizing that she had fallen into the clutches of a scoundrel. However, it was toote to struggle. Abel lifted her up to his hip and sealed her lips with a kiss. ¡°Mmf, mmf,¡± Emmeline tried very hard to speak, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t. This is your workce.¡± Abel said, ¡°This is my private space. No one would dare toe in.¡± Emmeline argued, ¡°Still, we shouldn¡¯t. My lipstick is going to be ruined. How will I be able to walk out ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯ve been holding it in sincest night. Do you know how hard that is, babe?¡± Emmeline trembled at his words and said nervously, ¡°Abel, don¡¯t tell me you want to do it here¡­¡± Abel said confidently, ¡°Yes, I want to do it here. I can¡¯t wait even a single second longer.¡± He then pulled up Emmeline¡¯s skirt. After which, he spun his office chair so that its back was facing the door. ¡°Ah,¡± Emmeline moaned as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She waspletely at Abel¡¯s disposal. One of the department heads came up to hand over next month¡¯s proposal, but noticed that the door to the CEO¡¯s office was ajar. The department head gently pushed the door open and was about to walk in. However, he didn¡¯t notice that the CEO was sitting behind the giant office desk. Suddenly, he heard a faint gasp. The department head was no greenhorn and knew what the sound was. He instantly froze, his legs feeling as though they were stuck in quicksand. ¡°Ah, Abel, not too hard¡­¡± When he heard Emmeline¡¯s gasping voice, the department head turned his gaze towards therge office chair that had its back facing the door. After which, the department head hastily reversed his way out of the office and shut the door. Wiping away the sweat from his brow, he breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That was dangerous.¡± The secretary looked over the reception counter and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you just go inside? Why did youe out so quickly?¡± The department head instructed the secretary, ¡°Uhh it¡¯s nothing. For the next hour¨C No, for the next two hours, no one is allowed in the CEO¡¯s office!¡± The secretary was curious, ¡°Why? Mr. Ryker didn¡¯t give me any instructions.¡± ¡°Mr. Ryker¡­¡± The department head looked back at the door to the CEO¡¯s office and continued, ¡°Mr. Ryker is a little upied right now. Just do as I say.¡± The secretary asked again, ¡°You said for two hours? Does he need that much time?¡± The department head replied, ¡°Mr. Ryker has received special forces training before. By my estimate, he needs two hours maybe.¡± ¡°Very well then.¡± The secretary mused, ¡°I wonder what Mr. Ryker is so upied with that no one is allowed to enter for two whole hours.¡± After about ten minutes, another department head came over. This time, it¡¯s from the overseas department. The secretary stopped him and said, ¡°Mr. Ryker is currently upied. No one is allowed to enter for the next two hours.¡± The overseas department head frowned, ¡°Two hours? I have people waiting on the other side. I don¡¯t have two hours to waste.¡± The secretary said, ¡°Regardless, you are not allowed to enter!¡± The overseas department head said, ¡°Then what about these documents? Can you look at them for me?¡± The secretary replied, ¡°What use will that be? I¡¯m not the one who can approve them.¡± The overseas department head said, ¡°Then why are you still stopping me? Are you going to take responsibility if we lose a huge overseas order?¡± Chapter 605 Chapter 605 ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The secretary continued, ¡°Please wait a moment then. I¡¯ll call Mr. Ryker¡¯s hotline to confirm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± the overseas department head nodded. The secretary started calling the hotline. Abel was holding onto Emmeline as the office chair bobbed violently. Suddenly, the phone on his desk started ringing. Abel frowned and pushed the chair back towards the front with a stomp. He then reached out and picked up the handset. Emmeline whispered, ¡°Abel, don¡¯t move¡­ They¡¯ll be able to hear it.¡± Abel ignored her wordspletely, picking up the phone without breaking momentum. The secretary briefly exined the situation with the overseas department head. Abel instructed, ¡°Alright, have him send over a digital copy. I¡¯ll approve it online.¡± His voice was as cold and deadpan as always. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker.¡± The secretary answered, then as she put down the phone, she heard the sound of someone moaning on the other end. Her face reddened instantly as she finally recalled that Emmeline was also inside. ¡°M-Mr. Ryker said you can email it to him and he¡¯ll give the approval online.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± the overseas department head said. Puzzled, he added, ¡°How did your face get so red after one phone call?¡± The secretary hastily deflected, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go send that email of yours? Mr. Ryker will be busy for the next two hours!¡± ¡°Oh, right,¡± the overseas department head said as he quickly went on his way. Not long after. A notification alert came from theputer on Abel¡¯s desk. Emmeline was gasping for air, ¡°Abel, you should get back to work. Put me down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble,¡± Abel held onto her with one hand, while the other opened the file on hisputer. He remained seated on his chair as he read the file intently. His motions were deft and quick, but there was no break in the chair¡¯s momentum at all. Emmeline hugged him by the neck and said meekly, ¡°Abel, please. You should get back to work.¡± Abel turned around and kissed her on the lips, then violently thrust forward a dozen times. Emmeline immediately quieted down. Abel held onto Emmeline¡¯s waist with one hand, while the other quickly navigated the mouse on the By the time he gave his approval, Emmeline went limp on hisp and was breathing deeply. Abel searched for the overseas department head¡¯s profile, then sent over the approved document. After which, he held Emmeline back up and turned his office chair around again. And thus the fornicating continued¡­ Luca parked his car in the parking lot then crossed the road over to Nightfall Cafe. As soon as he opened the ss door, he noticed two customers inside. Sam was busy behind the counter. Seeing Luca, Sam stretched her neck to look past him. However, Luca simply closed the ss door behind him. Sam asked, ¡°Luca, it¡¯s just you? Where¡¯s Ms. Louise and Mr. Abel?¡± Luca exined, ¡°Ms. Louise and Mr. Abel are back at the office. I¡¯m here to buy them some coffee.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Sam said, ¡°Oh, is that so? Alright then, sit tight. I¡¯ll go make some coffee.¡± Luca quickly stopped her, ¡°No need to rush. Ms. Louise told me to help you out a little.¡± ¡°Help me out?¡± Sam blinked her eyes in confusion and was just about to tell him that they weren¡¯t busy at all, but soon realized Emmeline¡¯s intentions. Ms. Louise is trying to create an opportunity for Luca and I to get closer. Her face started blushing a little. Luca asked, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Uhh,¡± Sam pointed at the tables and continued, ¡°You can help me wipe the tables.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± Luca responded with enthusiasm, then took a tablecloth and went into the washroom. After cleaning the tablecloth, he started wiping down the tables. He was doing it very meticulously and didn¡¯t leave a single inch untouched. Even though Sam had already wiped the tables beforehand, Luca still made sure that they were spotless. Not long after, the two customers left the cafe. Luca had also finished wiping the tables. Leaving the tablecloth to dry, Luca felt a little restless now, so he picked up the mop and was about to start mopping the floor. Sam said, ¡°I¡¯ve already mopped the floor. You can leave it.¡± Luca ced the mop aside and asked, ¡°Then, should I just go out and have a smoke?¡± Chapter 606 Chapter 606 Sam said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to smoke. I¡¯ll make you a cup of coffee. Afterwards, Ms. Emmeline and Mr. Abel¡¯s coffee will be done as well.¡± ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t smoke,¡± Luca said and obediently sat down on a chair. Sam went back behind the counter and started making coffee for Luca. From time to time, her beautiful eyes would sneak a peek at Luca. ¡°Ouch!¡± Sam eximed as she knocked over a ss of water while she was distracted. The water spilled on top of her hand. The water¡¯s temperature was around seventy to eighty degrees, causing Sam¡¯s hand to turn red almost immediately. Luca shot up from his seat and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sam?¡± Sam grabbed onto her hand, tears welling in her eyes as she said, ¡°I burned my hand identally. It hurts.¡± ¡°Let me see!¡± Luca ced his hand on the countertop and leapt over it. He held Sam¡¯s hand up. The back of her hand waspletely red. Luca frowned, ¡°How could you be so careless? Go to the washroom and rinse it under cold water.¡± He took Sam over to the washroom and turned the faucet on, then ran her scalded hand under cold water. As Sam felt the cold running water on her injured hand, her pain was immediately relieved. She softly sighed. After rinsing it in cold water for a few minutes, a lot of the redness receded and it was also not as painful anymore. Luca asked, ¡°Do you have any ointment that¡¯s good for burns? I think it¡¯s best if you rub some on.¡± Sam shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think we do, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in a condition to go looking for one either.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go buy one. Sit tight. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Luca said. Sam nodded meekly, ¡°Thanks, Luca.¡± Luca said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I think you should close shop for today. I¡¯ll help you lock up on my way out.¡± Sam agreed, ¡°Yeah, sounds good.¡± Luca took his car keys and pushed open the ss door as he left the cafe. He then locked the door behind him with arge padlock. He proceeded across the street and into the parking lot, then drove off in search of a burn ointment. After driving a couple streets down, he found a giant pharmacy and purchased a burn ointment. Just as he was about to get back to his car and drive back to Nightfall Cafe, he noticed that the florist next to the pharmacy was open. There was a 30% discount on flowers running, which was a very attractive offer. Luca halted in his steps as he contemted if he should buy some flowers back for Sam. But what would he even say if he had bought them? Just as Luca was racking his brains out, one of the salespeople by the door called out to him. ¡°Hey handsome, fancy buying a rose for your girlfriend? Our flowers are big and colorful. Not to mention, we have a 30% discount right now. I guarantee you¡¯ll impress your girlfriend if you buy one back for her!¡± Luca stuttered, ¡°I-I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet.¡± The salesperson said, ¡°Well you¡¯ll get one after you buy her flowers. When you saw the flowers, you already know deep down who you would be buying them for. That first person that came to your mind will be your girlfriend.¡± Luca was easily convinced, ¡°You¡¯re right. Once I buy her a bouquet of roses, if she epts them, she¡¯ll be my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s the spirit! You¡¯ve got to be bold to be in love!¡± The salesperson pulled Luca into the store, and after a short while, Luca was made a giant bouquet of red roses. A few baby¡¯s breath and a couple lilies were added to that, making the bouquet look vibrant and beautiful. The salesperson happily exined, ¡°So the original price is 260 dors, and with a 30% discount, that brings us to a total of 182 dors.¡± ¡°Perfect. I¡¯ll scan and pay.¡± ¡°Would you like a membership? You¡¯ll get exclusive discounts whenever you buy flowers in the future.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Luca gave it some thought and agreed. After signing up to be a member with the florist and paying for his bouquet, Luca got back to his car and drove off. When he returned to Nightfall Cafe, Luca opened the padlock and pushed open the ss door. Sam was sitting behind the counter blowing at her scalded hand. Hearing Luca open the door, she lifted her head up. She quickly noticed the giant bouquet of roses and the fragrant smell of lilies. Sam was a little taken aback. ¡°Luca, didn¡¯t you go out to buy burn ointment? Why did youe back holding a bouquet of roses?¡± Chapter 607 Chapter 607 ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Feeling a little awkward, Luca covered his face with the bouquet and said, ¡°The florist next to the pharmacy just opened, and they¡¯re having a 30% discount. There was a whole crowd buying from them, and I felt a little left out if I didn¡¯t. I mean, they¡¯re so cheap¡­¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± ¡°Look¡­¡± Luca handed the bouquet over and said, ¡°Even if I bring it back with me, I have nowhere to put it. So, would you mind if I just leave it here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sam quickly realized Luca¡¯s intentions and started blushing. Her cheeks were redder than the roses. Luca also felt a burning sensation on his face when he said the words. Fortunately, Sam lowered her head and awkwardly epted the bouquet. ¡°Thanks, Luca.¡± Luca scratched his head in relief, feeling as though a giant burden had been lifted off his chest. He was sure he had a girlfriend now. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about getting shown up by Abel any longer! Luca took out the burn ointment from his suit pocket and said softly, ¡°Oh, here¡¯s the burn ointment. Let me help you apply it.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Sam sheepishly nodded and agreed. After receiving Luca¡¯s flowers, she instantly felt as though their dynamic had just undergone a mysterious change. It was as though¡­ there was a sense of belonging. It was aforting and happy sensation. Luca felt the same way. He held up Sam¡¯s hand, opened the cap on the ointment, and started carefully applying the medicine using a cotton swab. As he applied the ointment, he gently blew on her hand. Sam used this opportunity to take a closer look at Luca. He had sharp facial features and was considerably handsome. He also gave off a reliable and energetic vibe. She snagged herself a lucky find! Sam couldn¡¯t help smiling with delight. Luca asked, ¡°Are you no longer in pain? I see that you¡¯re smiling.¡± Sam blushed and said, ¡°The medicine you bought is very effective. I feel much better already.¡± Luca said, ¡°That¡¯s good. For the time being, try not to get it wet. That way, it¡¯ll heal faster.¡± ¡°But I still need to make Ms. Louise and Mr. Abel their coffee.¡± ¡°Tell me the steps. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Sam said, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s actually very easy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen you do it plenty of times, so I vaguely remember how. I can handle it.¡± Soon, Luca finished making two cups of coffee under Sam¡¯s guidance and packed them up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be heading back to the office now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Sam nodded as she suddenly felt a sense of longing. Simrly, Luca bade his goodbye, but his feet remained stationary. Sam said softly, ¡°Luca.¡± Luca replied, ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Sam gestured with her bright and beautiful eyes. Luca was confused, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just close your eyes when I tell you to.¡± Luca obediently shut his eyes. Sam stood on her toes, pulling his face in as she kissed him on the lips. After which, she quickly rushed behind the counter and crouched down. Luca¡¯s face was a bright red. His heart was also pounding like crazy. Oh my God! I didn¡¯t know a kiss could feel so good! It¡¯s no wonder Mr. Abel is always trying to kiss Ms. Louise. Sam was hidden under the counter, so Luca couldn¡¯t see her face. He said softly, ¡°Sam, I¡¯m going now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Sam replied sheepishly with her head tucked under her arms. Luca merrily opened the ss door and went on his way with the coffee he had packed. As he crossed the street, he started whistling. He mused, The salesperson at the florist was right. I did get a girlfriend after buying her roses. He wasn¡¯t wrong at all. And my girlfriend even kissed me just now! This is total bliss! Over at the CEO¡¯s office. Two hours had passed. Abel sat contentedly on the chair while holding onto Emmeline. Emmeline¡¯s dress waspletely drenched in sweat. Herplexion was also pink like a peach, giving off a sensual radiance. She was holding onto Abel by the neck and was still trying to catch her breath. Abel kissed her on the cheek, touching her forehead as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Kendra to put some more medicine on you once we get back. Otherwise, you¡¯ll start hurting again.¡± Emmeline paused for a moment before burying her face into his shoulder and said softly, ¡°You really are the devil. You¡¯re so rough.¡± Abel stroked her back and said, ¡°I¡¯m not being rough. You¡¯re just not used to me yet. After a few more times, you¡¯ll adapt and won¡¯t think of me as being rough. On the contrary¡­¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 608 Chapter 608 ¡°You big meanie!¡± Emmeline eximed with her head on Abel¡¯s shoulder, cutting off his sentence. Abel gave a heartwarming smile and held Emmeline tightly. Suddenly, the phone on his desk started ringing. Abel picked up the handset. His secretary¡¯s voice could be heard from the other side, ¡°Mr. Ryker, you have guests. They¡¯re from the Murphy family.¡± Abel frowned, ¡°The Murphy family?¡± The secretary said, ¡°Yes, sir. It¡¯s Mr. Flynn and Ms. Evelyn Murphy. They said they wish to discuss business.¡± Abel replied, ¡°Alright. Let them in.¡± He then put down the handset and lifted Emmeline up. ¡°You can take a rest in the break room inside. I have some business matters to discuss.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline nodded. She didn¡¯t have the energy to do anything else but that. Abel took her into the break room and ced her on the bed, then pulled a nket over her. Meanwhile, the secretary had just opened the door and invited Flynn and Evelyn inside. There was a faint sensual atmosphere lingering in the room. Evelyn felt it especially when she noticed the ck handbag sitting on the corner of the desk. She had seen Emmeline with this bag before. So the reason for the sensual atmosphere in this room is because her and Abel were¡­ But where is Emmeline? Evelyn looked around and ultimately noticed the door to the break room. Emmeline is probably inside. Flynn extended his hand courteously towards Abel and said, ¡°Mr. Ryker, I hope this isn¡¯t a bad time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Abel gestured for them to sit. There were still beads of sweat on his forehead between the little gaps in his hair. The top two buttons of his shirt were also open. To Flynn, this was just a casual look. However to Evelyn, it was a highly seductive look. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The two siblings sat on the sofa on the opposite side of the desk. All the while, Evelyn¡¯s heart was pounding wildly. Abel asked, ¡°Mr. Murphy, you mentioned you had business to discuss?¡± Flynn said, ¡°Yes, so here¡¯s the thing. All this while, our father has been the one handling the agreements between the Murphy Group and the Ryker Group. However, starting this month, Evelyn will be running point on operations here in Struyria.¡± Abel nodded, ¡°Okay, let me get the business manager over and touch base with Ms. Evelyn then.¡± Flynn said, ¡°Before that, Evelyn will share with you our new value proposition for the Ryker Group.¡± ¡°Sure thing. Please borate.¡± Evelyn straightened her posture and said, ¡°Mr. Ryker, as a show of our appreciation towards the Ryker Group, the Murphy Group is willing to reduce the supply price of biopharmaceuticals by three percentage points.¡± Abel nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s very good. The Ryker Group tends to buy in bulk. With a reduction of three percentage points, we will be able to save a lot of money.¡± Evelyn smiled, ¡°The rtionship between the Ryker Group and the Murphy Group has always been mutually beneficial. Hence Mr. Ryker, you and I are nothing short of a dynamic duo.¡± Flynn mused, ¡°It is unfortunate Mr. Ryker will be getting married next month. Should our two families be linked by marriage, we will be an unstoppable force in the business world.¡± Abel chuckled, ¡°I have always liked to keep my professional and private matters separate. Not to mention, the Ryker Group is developing nicely. I have no need to use marriage as a bargaining chip!¡± Evelyn said, ¡°You have a point, Mr. Ryker, but imagine if your future wife is able to help you on the business side of things. Wouldn¡¯t that make it even easier to grow the Ryker Group?¡± Abelughed, ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. My wife is there to be spoiled and loved by me. How could I possibly use her as a tool for business?¡± ¡°Still, your future wife should be someone of equal status at least. Those peasant women are not fitting for someone of your stature.¡± Abel shot her a cold nce, ¡°Peasant? Who might you be referring to, Ms. Evelyn?¡± Evelyn smiled apologetically, ¡°Oh I¡¯m just bbering. I just think that women from a moremon upbringing are unfitting of the renowned Mr. Abel.¡± Abel¡¯s gaze was sharp and cold as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be concerned about that. If that is all, Ms. Evelyn, you should go look for the business manager to sign your contract.¡± Evelyn felt a little awkward. Was Abel annoyed because she was talking too much? Suddenly, Flynn¡¯s phone started ringing. Flynn said, ¡°Excuse me. I need to take this.¡± Abel contained his displeasure and said, ¡°Please.¡± Flynn answered the call. Then, something was said to him which caused Flynn¡¯s expression to visibly change. Chapter 609 Chapter 609 ¡°What?! The Adelmar Group just terminated their contract with us?¡± ¡°How can this be?! The Adelmar Group is our biggest supplier!¡± ¡°They¡¯re willing to pay the rescission fee?!¡± ¡°How did we get on the Adelmar Group¡¯s bad books?!¡± ¡°Investigate it immediately!¡± After ending the call, Flynn¡¯s expression hadpletely darkened, with sweat beading on his forehead. Abel smiled. He didn¡¯t have to guess to know this was the work of a single phone call from the littledy in the break room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Abel asked, feigning ignorance. Flynn wiped off the sweat on his forehead, ¡°It¡¯s the Adelmar Group. They¡¯re suddenly terminating their contract with us. They¡¯re even willing to pay the high rescission fee.¡± Abel continued the act, ¡°How can this be?¡± Evelyn was also shocked, ¡°That¡¯s right, Flynn. How did this happen? Won¡¯t we have to pause the production of all our pharmaceuticals then?¡± Flynn said, ¡°We still have some of the raw materials in the warehouse, but we need to convince the Adelmar Group to work with us again. They¡¯re the only supplier that can satisfy the Murphy Group¡¯s needs. We¡¯re not able to partner with other suppliers for this.¡± ¡°So what should we do now?¡± Evelyn was also feeling anxious. She had just taken over the business here in Struyria, and now they were having trouble with their biggest partner. Was someone just intentionally sabotaging her? As the two siblings tried to figure out how to handle the situation, Abel¡¯s phone started ringing. The number belonged to andline that he wasn¡¯t familiar with. However, he still picked up immediately. There was a maism in his deep voice as he asked, ¡°This is the Ryker Group. Who am I speaking to?¡± The person on the other line was loud. He said, ¡°Mr. Ryker. I am the business manager for the Adelmar Group. You can call me Kent.¡± The Adelmar Group¡¯s business manager? Abel couldn¡¯t help sneaking a nce at the break room. ¡°Hello, Mr. Kent. To what do I owe the pleasure?¡± ¡°The Adelmar Group is willing to supply the Ryker Group with biopharmaceuticals at six percentage points below the market price.¡± Abel was shocked, ¡°Six percentage points?¡± The Murphy Group had lowered their price by three percentage points. That was already a huge discount for him. But now the Adelmar Group was willing to go three percentage points lower. They were practically Abel couldn¡¯t help but smile. Competition truly was beneficial to the buyer after all. Abel said on the phone, ¡°However, the Ryker Group is now in partnership with the Murphy Group. If we were to suddenly terminate our agreement, we will have to pay a hefty rescission fee.¡± Kent said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. The Adelmar Group will shoulder all the cost incurred by the termination of your contract.¡± Abel knew that this was because Emmeline wanted to teach Evelyn a lesson. Hence, he quickly agreed, ¡°Alright, we have a deal, Mr. Kent. The Ryker Group will terminate its agreement with the Murphy Group, and the Adelmar Group will be in charge of the supply of biopharmaceuticals.¡± On the couch, Flynn and Evelyn were immediately bbergasted, sharing worried nces with one another. In just one minute, there was trouble with the Murphy Group¡¯s two biggest partners in Struyria. Flynn was pale-faced. He slowly stood up and asked, ¡°M-Mr. Ryker, what did you just say?¡± Abel replied calmly, ¡°Here¡¯s what happened. The Adelmar Group suddenly proposed that they would supply the Ryker Group with biopharmaceuticals. Moreover, their asking price is three percentage points lower than what Ms. Evelyn is offering. As a businessman, I have no reason to refuse such a good deal.¡± Flynn hastily contended, ¡°But then you would be viting the agreement with us! The rescission fee is no small sum!¡± Abel shrugged and said, ¡°There¡¯s no helping that. The Adelmar Group promised me that they would Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g shoulder the cost of the rescission fee.¡± Flynn was anxious, ¡°What exactly is the Adelmar Group nning? Why is this suddenly happening?¡± Abel shrugged again, ¡°How would I know? Maybe the Murphy Group offended the Adelmar Group somehow?¡± Evelyn also stood up and said, ¡°How can this be? The Adelmar Group has always had a stable working rtionship with us.¡± Abel gave a lighthearted smile, ¡°Then I can only say it is a very unfortunate incident.¡± Evelyn was nerve-racked, ¡°Flynn, what should we do now? I promised that I would take good care of the business in Struyria.¡± Flynn frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what we can do now either. Maybe we should go to the Adelmar Group and ask them.¡± Evelyn was distraught and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Flynn told Abel, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll have to excuse ourselves.¡± ¡°Goodbye,¡± Abel gestured to the door from behind the desk. The two Murphy siblings hurriedly went on their way. Once the CEO¡¯s office door was closed, Abel went inside the break room. Chapter 610 Chapter 610 Emmeline was lying on her bed, scrolling through her phone. ¡°That was awesome.¡± Abel leaned down and pinched her nose. ¡°You knocked her out in one fell swoop. She just took over herpany¡¯s Struyria market and was raring to go.¡± ¡°Hey, she asked for this.¡± Emmeline put her phone down and wrapped her arm around Abel. ¡°She tried to steal you and ndered me. This is what she gets.¡± ¡°Feisty.¡± Abel kissed her cheek and smiled. ¡°But I like it.¡± ¡°Say, you wanna guess what happens to her next?¡± Emmeline winked cheekily. ¡°Not a clue.¡± Abel smiled. ¡°What happens to her depends on what you want to do.¡± ¡°She thinks I¡¯m easy prey. Let¡¯s see how she likes this.¡± Emmeline kissed Abel¡¯s chin. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let her off the hook if she bows her head.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them.¡± Abel pinned her down and hoarsely said, ¡°I need more. And it hasn¡¯t been minutes since then.¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± Emmeline pushed his chest away. ¡°You gotta stop, or I don¡¯t think I can walk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Abel kissed her. ¡°You still can hang on to me if you need to go around. Literally.¡± Emmeline was about to say no, but Abel had leaned closer. She gasped, but she eventually relented and yed along. Evelyn and Flynn hurried to Adelmar, but Joey stopped them. ¡°We¡¯d like to see Mr. York,¡± said Flynn. ¡°Please tell him we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not in,¡± said Joey. ¡°Have you made a reservation?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Flynn. ¡°But this is urgent. I¡¯m a Murphy Group rep.¡± ¡°Murphy Group, eh?¡± Joey said. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± Evelyn nodded haughtily. ¡°Now tell him we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Nope. No reservations, no meeting. Not even if you¡¯re a god.¡± Joey shrugged. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Why you little¡­¡± Evelyn went pale with fury. She¡¯s looking down on me. ¡°Evelyn.¡± Flynn held her arm. ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°If you want to see him, you¡¯ll have to make a reservation.¡± Joey whipped out her logbook. ¡°Here, write your name in this book. I¡¯ll call him and make the arrangements.¡± Evelyn looked at the logbook angrily. She had a feeling this secretary was just being rude to them. Flynn had the same feeling as well, but he wasn¡¯t as rash as his sister. He took the pen and wrote down the details of his reservation in the book. Joey took it and repeated what he had written. Once she was sure it was all right, she called Benjamin. ¡°Mr. York. We have two guests from Murphy Group here. They¡¯d like to see you. It¡¯s about business, yes. Will you be seeing them?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Flynn said, ¡°Miss, can you tell him that it¡¯s urgent? We¡¯d like to see him now.¡± Joey rolled her eyes. ¡°Sir, they say it¡¯s urgent. They¡¯d like to see you now. Oh, you¡¯re at the golf court? You¡¯ll meet them there? Of course, sir.¡± And she hung up. Evelyn and Flynn felt a little more at ease after hearing that Benjamin wanted to see them. ¡°He¡¯s behind the building. There¡¯s a golf court somewhere up the hill,¡± said Joey. ¡°If you want to see him, that¡¯s where he is.¡± ¡°Thank you, miss,¡± said Flynn. Evelyn shot Joey an angry look and stormed off. They came to the golf court, and the guard opened the door. Flynn parked his car and went inside with his sister. The gold court was about the size of the whole hill, and the ins were vast and wide. It was a good golf court. There was a big parasol nearby, and underneath it were a table and chair. There were juices on the table, but Benjamin was nowhere to be found. Chapter 611 Chapter 611 The siblings looked around and saw a handsome man in white clothes and a hat. He was holding a gold club, and then he bent over a little and swung it. He swayed as the club swung ahead. ¡°Good swing, Mr. York!¡± said Flynn. It was a genuine praise, however. Benjamin turned back and told Janie, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Janie was wearing a blue short skirt, and she smiled. ¡°Good. They¡¯re getting it for what they did to Emma. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Benjamin handed the golf club to his assistant and turned around, and Janie followed him quickly. They came to the parasol, and Flynn quickly shook hands with Benjamin. ¡°Sit.¡± Benjamin took a seat. Janie was standing right behind him. Evelyn smiled at her sheepishly. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Janie.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not friends, really.¡± Janie smiled. Evelyn felt a little embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t make any retorts. Flynn said politely, ¡°Mr. York, this decision came on such short notice. Why did you suddenly do this to us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s business. Things change in the blink of an eye.¡± Benjamin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°But at least tell us what we did wrong. We can improve.¡± ¡°You guys did well. There¡¯s nothing to improve. Mypany just wants to move in a direction you guys can¡¯t help with.¡± ¡°You cut off all supplies to ourpany and snatched the Rykers¡¯ market share, and you¡¯re willing to pay for the breach of contract. This is no coincidence. Something happened.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Not at all. This is just a strategic change,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°If you have any trouble with it, you might have to handle it yourself.¡± ¡°May I please ask you to rescind your decision?¡± asked Flynn. ¡°Just resuming the supply of herbs to us will be more than plenty.¡± ¡°Not at the moment,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°I have a better prospective partner. I see no reason not to work with them.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Just when Flynn was about to say something, his phone rang. It was from the president¡¯s office. He shivered and took the call. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°What is Evelyn doing?¡± Paul roared. ¡°It¡¯s only been an hour, and we lost everything we had in Struyria!¡± Flynn said, ¡°I¡¯m talking to Adelmar¡¯s boss right now. We¡¯lle to a solution.¡± ¡°Adelmar¡¯s not the only problem here!¡± roared aul. ¡°A few of our partners are canceling their contract too!¡± ¡°What?¡± Flynn froze, and beads of sweat poured forth from his forehead. Evelyn heard that, and she turned pale, and she sweated buckets. ¡°Get Evelyn on the phone!¡± growled Paul. Flynn frowned and handed the phone to Evelyn. With trembling hands, Evelyn took the phone. ¡°Dad,¡± she whispered. ¡°Do not call me that!¡± said Paul angrily. ¡°Do you have any idea how much you¡¯ve cost us?¡± Evelyn shivered from her father¡¯s anger, and she felt her eardrums explode, so she put some distance between her and the phone. ¡°Who did you cross this time?¡± Paul roared. ¡°I just handed business over to you, and you brought it down in a single hour! Who the f*ck did you cross? I don¡¯t f*cking care. Just go on your knees and beg for their forgiveness! Suck a d*ck or two if you have to!¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Paul hung up in anger, and Evelyn plopped down on her seat, deted. Chapter 612 Chapter 612 The call was loud enough for Benjamin, Janie, and the staff on the gold court to hear. Embarrassing to say the least, but Evelyn couldn¡¯t care less. Her priority was to find out what was going on, but no matter how much she racked her brains, she couldn¡¯t figure out who she crossed. She hadn¡¯t met too many people since she took over business on this side. The first person she met was Abel. Wait a minute. Realization struck her, and a chill ran down her spine. Emmeline? Abel did say she¡¯s some sort of super powerful woman. But what did he say? I don¡¯t really remember. No way. I¡¯ve looked into her case. She¡¯s the daughter of the Louise family, and her family¡¯s not even that rich. There¡¯s no way she has the power to bring us down. No way. Evelyn shook her head and put on a pitiful look. ¡°Mr. York, can you tell us why you did this?¡± ¡°How should I know?¡± Benjamin smiled. ¡°Perhaps your father is right. Maybe you got on some bigwig¡¯s nerves. Why else did they go after yourpany right after you took over?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t even know who I crossed.¡± Evelyn looked helpless. ¡°We don¡¯t either.¡± Janie said, ¡°Rack your brains, Ms. Murphy.¡± ¡°Then it must be Emmelina,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°I was just talking to Abel in his office, and she was in the waiting room. Could she really be more than meets the eye? Oh, right.¡± She looked at Benjamin. ¡°I remember now. When she got shot, you were the one who took her away. So you¡¯re close to her, then?¡± Benjamin only smiled, but Flynn got the message. ¡°Mr. York, may we ask you to call Mr. Ryker and Ms. Louise?¡± Benjamin mused over it. ¡°For old times¡¯ sake, I can do you a favor, but I can¡¯t guarantee what might happen. You might have gotten the wrong guess.¡± ¡°Please, Mr. York. Call him,¡± said Flynn. ¡°Perhaps this is ourst chance. ¡°Um¡­¡± Evelyn pleaded, ¡°Please, Mr. York. Please?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. York!¡± Flynn got up, and so did Evelyn. They quickly said their thanks. Janie harrumphed. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Abel¡¯s phone, which he ced on the table outside, started to ring. He had just finished another round and happily got up. Emmeline was weak, and not an ounce of strength was left within her. ¡°I¡¯ll have to take this call.¡± Abel kissed her cheek. Emmeline panted, and it took everything she had to just grunt. ¡°I¡¯ll whip something up for you when we get back.¡± He whispered into her ear, ¡°You can¡¯t be too weak, you know. I need this every night.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a demon.¡± Emmeline narrowed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re fearsome even in bed, you know that?¡± Abel pinched her nose and smiled. ¡°Only to you. I won¡¯t do it for anyone else.¡± ¡°You should get the call.¡± Emmeline pushed him. ¡°It¡¯s been ringing for a while.¡± Abel reluctantly got up and left the room, but the call had ended. He picked the phone up and checked his call history. Benjamin? He quickly called him back. ¡°Hello, Mr. York.¡± Abel smiled. ¡°I knew you¡¯d call.¡± Benjamin evaded the main topic at first, and he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the biopharm supply, I presume?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Abel. ¡°I was just waiting for your call. I presume we can sign the deal now?¡± Chapter 613 Chapter 613 ¡°Yep,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°I have the contract right here. Just bring your stamp over.¡± Abel checked the time. Hm, Em needs some time to straighten herself out. ¡°We¡¯ll be there in an hour and a half.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°I¡¯m at Adelmar¡¯s golf court.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m up for a match.¡± Abel smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± Benjamin smiled as well. And then the call ended. Emmeline heard it. She guessed it must have been from Benjamin. So the Murphys are there. She left the room and wrapped her arms around Abel. ¡°Evelyn and her brother told him to call you?¡± ¡°More than likely,¡± said Abel. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have called otherwise.¡± ¡°Guess we should meet up with them, then.¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°I¡¯d love to see the look on Evelyn¡¯s face.¡± Abel turned around and hugged her. ¡°Kendra¡¯s preparing a fresh set of clothes for you. You can¡¯t wear this dress now.¡± Emmeline blushed. The dress was soiled, so of course she couldn¡¯t wear it. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Kendra what I¡¯d like to wear,¡± she said. ¡°That works too.¡± Abel patted her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Emmeline went back to the room and called Kendra. ¡°Get me the tracksuit. The one with a red skirt.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Kendra was holding her phone in one hand and rummaging through the closet with the other. ¡°Oh, got it. I¡¯ll snap a pic.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Emmeline ended the call. A momentter, Kendra sent her a picture. She clicked into it and confirmed that that was the set she wanted. Then she texted, ¡®Get me a pair of socks and sneakers as well. Yeah, this is the set I want.¡¯ Kendra texted back, ¡®Of course, Ms. Louise. I¡¯ll grab some skincare products too.¡¯ Emmeline put down her phone, and then Luca came in holding two cups of coffee. Emmeline and Abel had forgotten about him, and Luca thought it was odd they were staring at them. ¡°Am Ite for something, sir?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Abel. ¡°We were just about to leave.¡± ¡°Good to hear.¡± Luca heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Here¡¯s the coffee you wanted, madam.¡± ¡°So did you help Sam with her business?¡± That¡¯s the whole point I sent him. Luca had a sheepish look on his face, and he scratched his head. He didn¡¯t just help her with business; he also gave her a bouquet, and she even kissed him. He could feel the taste of her lips on his. Yes, he hadn¡¯t wiped it off just yet. And he nodded timidly. Ah ha. So it¡¯s done. Emmeline smiled. Half an hourter, Kendra came bearing clothes and skincare. Emmeline washed herself up and changed into the new clothes. She then tied her hair up into a ponytail, and it made her look younger. Abel changed into a ck tracksuit. He looked cool and lively in it. Half an hourter, they came to the golf court. Benjamin and Flynn came to wee them. Janie waved as well. ¡°The gang¡¯s all here!¡± Emmeline cocked her eyebrow and looked at Evelyn, who was fidgeting under the parasol, and she sneered. Abel and Benjamin went for a game, while Emmeline and Janie went to get some shade. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here too, Ms. Murphy?¡± She pretended to be surprised. Evelyn said nothing, but she looked cold and distant. She wasn¡¯t sure if Emmeline was the one bigwig she crossed. No matter how she cut it, Emmeline was just a regr woman. Still she said, ¡°Emma, we¡¯re friends. Can you help me out? Tell Benjamin to stoping down on us.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell Benjamin what to do.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating my power, Ms. Murphy.¡± I don¡¯t care about you. I just need to use you. Chapter 614 Chapter 614 ¡°I know you can do it.¡± Evelyn held Emmeline¡¯s hand, but it was flung away. ¡°He saved you back when you were shot. He wouldn¡¯t have done that if you were just his acquaintance.¡± Emmeline was surprised he did that. She was an inch away from death back then, and Benjamin didn¡¯t tell her that he saved her. ¡°Please, just help a sister out, will you? If you don¡¯t help me, my dad¡¯s gonna kill me!¡± And that¡¯s what I¡¯m gunning for. Evelyn swung Emmeline¡¯s arm, pouting. ¡°Emma, pretty please? If you¡¯re still mad at me, I¡¯ll treat you to something someday.¡± ¡°I told you I can¡¯t help you.¡± Emmeling flung her hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t deal with business stuff. You should bring this up to him if you really need his help.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not that simple,¡± insisted Evelyn. ¡°All I did was run my mouth in Abel¡¯s office, and he came down on us. It must be because of you.¡± ¡°And why are you so sure about that?¡± Evelyn had no answer. The waiting room was closed back then, and she had no idea if Emmeline was inside, but this was her best bet. ¡°Emma¡­¡± She teared up. ¡°I have nowhere else to turn to. This is my first day on the job, and I¡¯m losing everything. At this rate, my dad will kill me. Please, help a girl out.¡± ¡°Alright, shut it.¡± Emmeline waved her down. ¡°You¡¯re annoying me. Fine. I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Evelyn broke into a smile. ¡°You really have to help me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee anything,¡± said Emmeline. ¡°So don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± She asked Janie to call Benjamin. The men were on the golf court, so they couldn¡¯t hear the conversation. The moment Janie called, Benjamin took the call. ¡°Em wants to talk to me? Alright. Coming right away.¡± Abel stopped ying and returned with Benjamin as well, then Flynn followed quickly. He was a little scared around these men. In front of them, he was nothing. Even when he was a few yards behind them, he could still feel their aura, and it intimidated him. They came back to the parasol, and Benjamin tossed a bottle of water to Abel. He too opened a bottle and glugged it down, while Flynn opened a bottle himself. Emmeline said, ¡°Mr. York, this is a request from Ms. Murphy. She¡¯d like you to help her out, so to speak. I have no idea what happened between you two, but you should handle it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°I am willing to negotiate, but I won¡¯t be lenient. After all, I will be relinquishing a part of my profit just for this favor.¡± Nervously, Evelyn asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n, Mr. York?¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Since Ms. Louise has asked me to go easy on you, then I¡¯ll be resupplying your Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Evelyn jumped. ¡°But¡­¡± Benjamin paused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not time to celebrate just yet. I am not finished.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your term, Mr. York?¡± asked Flynn nervously. ¡°I will increase my prices by three percent. If that¡¯s alright with you, we can sign the deal,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°Three percent?¡± The Murphy siblings were shocked. Evelyn put on a bitter smile. ¡°Mr. York, that¡¯s a bit too much, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s perfectly fine,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°I¡¯d have canceled the partnership if not for Ms. Louise.¡± Evelyn looked to her brother for help. Chapter 615 Chapter 615 Flynn looked absolutely upset, but he couldn¡¯t say anything about it. In the end, he said, ¡°We have a fewpanies that have canceled their partnership. They look to you as their leader. If it¡¯s possible, we¡¯d like you to convince them to reinstate the partnership.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Benjamin looked at Emmeline. Emmeline said nothing. ¡°This isn¡¯t our problem really,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°I can¡¯t promise anything until I¡¯ve talked things through with them.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Flynn nodded. ¡°I can wait.¡± Evelyn whispered, ¡°But Flynn, a three-percent increment is too much.¡± ¡°I know, but what choice do we have?¡± an upset Flynn said, ¡°Either this, or we lose our supply, and our production line bes a liability.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Evelyn quickly said, ¡°Those things cost hundreds of millions.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a total fool.¡± Flynn turned to Benjamin. ¡°Mr. York, we have a deal. But please help us with the other partners.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Janie whipped out the contract and handed it to Flynn, then they signed the new deal. Evelyn heaved a sigh of relief, but Flynn still looked miffed. This battle ended with a loss, and the one who beat him was Emmeline herself. He noticed Benjamin looking to her for permission, which meant she was the one behind this. Once they left the golf court and got into the car, Flynn said, ¡°This isn¡¯t over yet. Far from it.¡± ¡°What do you need me to do, Flynn?¡± Evelyn quickly asked. ¡°Emmeline started this,¡± said Flynn. ¡°You¡¯ll have to talk to her if you want this to end. We mustn¡¯t get on her bad side, or we¡¯re going to lose a lot more ground.¡± ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s that powerful?¡± Evelyn frowned. She didn¡¯t think that was possible. ¡°You don¡¯t think she¡¯s some sort of mastermind, do you?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Flynn sneered. ¡°It¡¯s all Abel. He¡¯s doing this because he likes her.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Evelyn sneered. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to ask her out for a meal and punish her for doing this. And I¡¯m going to use her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid, Evelyn,¡± said Flynn angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you taking her out for lunch or N?velDrama.Org content. anything. It¡¯d be best if she can help us with Benjamin, but don¡¯t you dare do anything stupid, or we¡¯re done for.¡± ¡°I know. I won¡¯t do anything stupid, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Or so she said, but then she sneered. You¡¯re not getting away with this just like that, Emmeline. It was already noon when the Murphy siblings left, so Benjamin asked Abel and Emmeline to have lunch with them. Everyone went to a room in the Struyria Banquet. While the men were out smoking, Janie asked, ¡°Mr. Ryker seems to be smothering you. He¡¯s recovered?¡± Emmeline blushed and stared at the ground. ¡°Smothering doesn¡¯t begin to describe it. He said he loves me more than ever.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Janie. ¡°We were all worried sick about him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me,¡± whispered Emmeline. ¡°So what¡¯s the situation between you and Ben?¡± Janie smiled. ¡°The usual.¡± ¡°Janie, your efforts will not go to waste,¡± said Emmeline. ¡°He¡¯s human too. He has a heart, and I know it.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Janie nodded. ¡°At least he lets me stay with him, and he¡¯d want me by his side whenever he neededpany. Just like earlier. I¡¯m happy with that.¡± ¡°Good luck,¡± said Emmeline. ¡°He¡¯s a good man. If you let any other woman take him away, I¡¯m going to deck you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Janie. ¡°I¡¯ll make him mine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Janie I know.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll help you when you need it.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Janie nodded. The men came back, and thedies exchanged a look and said nothing more. Chapter 616 Chapter 616 Food was served shortly after, and Benjamin, out of habit, tried to fill Emmeline¡¯s te with food. Emmeline tensed up. ¡°Ben, you¡¯re going to make my rtionship worse.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Benjamin smiled sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯ll try to change.¡± ¡°You do. And you know who you should try it out with? Janie,¡± said Emmeline. ¡°That¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± Benjamin gave it some thought and filled Janie¡¯s te instead, and Janie blushed. ¡°She¡¯s been working welltely,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°This is her reward. I believe she has no need for a raise of her bonus.¡± Janie almost spat her food. Emmeline almost choked on herself. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Calm down,dies. It¡¯s just a joke,¡± Benjamin quickly said. And he speared a piece of meat for Janie. ¡°Here. This piece looks great.¡± Janie popped the piece of meat into her mouth, but then a wave of nausea overtook her. She held it down and said, ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± She got up and made her way to the restroom, and she leaned on the basin and threw up. Or at least she wanted to. She came up with nothing but bile, and she went white. My period iste. Is this morning sickness? Her heart started to thump furiously. What should I do? What should I tell Benjamin? A worried Emmeline came looking for her. ¡°Are you alright, Janie?¡± Janie quickly turned on the faucet and pretended to wash her hands. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Em. Here for a bathroom break too?¡± ¡°Just worried about you,¡± said Emmeline. ¡°You didn¡¯t look too good back there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Janie smiled and wiped her hands on some tissue, then thedies went back to the room. Janie was in no mood to eat, and she would space out sometimes. Emmeline was exhausted too, so they ended lunch soon after that. The next day, Evelyn suddenly called. ¡°I owe you a thank you, Emma.¡± ¡°Nothing much about that,¡± said Emmeline. ¡°But I¡¯ve already reserved a room. Wanna have lunch?¡± ¡°No.¡± Emmeline refused to go. She had nothing to talk about with Evelyn. ¡°But I told mypany¡¯s top management we¡¯d be there. They¡¯re already here. Can¡¯t youe?¡± ¡°I said no.¡± ¡°Aw, please? Can¡¯t you indulge a friend?¡± You are not my friend. ¡°I can pick you up. Are you at The Precipice?¡± ¡°Shut it,¡± said Emmeline impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Janie toe with me.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°I was just thinking about that. We¡¯re all friends here.¡± We are not friends here. I do not want to have anything to do with you. Emmeline had a feeling Evelyn was up to something, and she wanted to check it out. Not like I have anything else to do anyway. She called Janie. Janie was in her house, using the test kit she just bought from the pharmacy. She was in the bathroom, staring at the kit in disbelief. The results were positive. She was sure about it, and her legs gave out, her world spinning. I¡¯m pregnant. ¡°What should I do?¡± She was starting to regret that time she took advantage of Benjamin getting drunk. It would be fine if he did love her, but Benjamin made it clear that he had no romantic feelings for her. Now I¡¯m pregnant. This is bad. ¡°I think I should ask him again.¡± Janie held the kit, her heart beating furiously. If Benjamin did feel a modicum of love for her, she could die happy. If he didn¡¯t¡­ She wouldn¡¯t force him to marry her just because of the baby. It would be a depressing marriage anyway. It was then Emmeline called her Chapter 617 Chapter 617 Janie tossed the kit into the bin and staggered into the living room to take the call. ¡°Janie? Are you at Adelmar?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Janie quickly. ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you alright? Why did you take the day off?¡± asked Emmeline. Janie took a deep breath. ¡°Just feeling a little dizzy. Just need some sleep.¡± ¡°I see,¡± said Emmeline. ¡°Catch a break. I¡¯ll see you when I get back.¡± ¡°Sure, Emma.¡± Janie ended the call. Emmeline puffed her cheeks. She can¡¯te with me. Guess I¡¯ll have to do this myself. Well, let¡¯s get going, then. She got changed, put on some makeup, and went downstairs. ¡°Kendra, I¡¯m noting home for lunch. Tell Abel he can start without me.¡± ¡°Where are you going, Ms. Louise?¡± Kendra was holding Quincy in her arms. Quincy was staring at Emmeline. Amused, she pinched the baby¡¯s cheek. ¡°Evelyn asked me out for lunch.¡± ¡°Evelyn?¡± Kendra¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go, Ms. Louise. That woman is bad news.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± said Emmeline. ¡°She can¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Kendra was still worried. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± she assured. Kendra doesn¡¯t know I can fight. And I have the needles with me too. She went into the garage and picked the silver Bugatti, then she went to the rendezvous spot. Half an hourter, she came to a hotel, and Evelyn was waiting in a room. When Emmeline made her appearance, she and Evelyn were surprised. Evelyn said, ¡°I thought Janie wasing.¡± ¡°She¡¯s under the weather.¡± ¡°I see,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡± ¡°And this is?¡± Emmeline pointed at the pudgy, middle-aged man in the room. ¡°This is Mr. Maldings,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°He¡¯s been helping me with the business in this city.¡± ¡°I see,¡± said Emmeline half-heartedly. She didn¡¯t like the sight of this man, but she couldn¡¯t just leave. Morgan Maldings stood up happily, and he extended his chubby hand. ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sit, Emma.¡± Evelyn held up the menu. ¡°Order anything you like.¡± Morgan said, ¡°Yeah. The food here is nice.¡± Emmeline picked up the menu and made some orders. Ugh, just looking at this man makes me sick. I wonder if I can even eat. The waiter had decanted the wine, and Morgan poured a ss for Emmeline. Just when he was about to pour a ss for Evelyn, she said, ¡°I¡¯d like to try the white wine. It¡¯s a local delicacy, they say.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Morgan put the decanter down and poured a small ss of white wine for Evelyn. And then the food was served. Morgan held up his wine. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to see you, Mrs. Ryker. Why don¡¯t we raise a toast to it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Evelyn raised her ss of wine as well. ¡°I¡¯d like to thank Emma for her help as well.¡± ¡°I said that was nothing to be thanked for.¡± Emmeline held up her ss as well. They raised a toast, and Morgan downed his wine. Then Evelyn followed suit. Emmeline thought there was a lot of wine in her ss, so she took a big swig, but she didn¡¯t finish it. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s rude, Emma,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°Mr. Maldings and I downed all our drinks, and it¡¯s white wine too. Why aren¡¯t you doing the same?¡± ¡°Red wine kicks in hard, you know,¡± said Emmeline. ¡°I can¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a shame,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to drink any more after this ss. You can always go for the juice.¡± ¡°That works.¡± At least she¡¯s considerate. Emmeline finished her wine. Chapter 618 Chapter 618 Evelyn poured a ss of juice and handed it to Emmeline. Morgan filled thedies¡¯ tes with food as well. ¡°Hot.¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°It¡¯s hot all of a sudden, but the AC is on.¡± Noticing Emmeline¡¯s face turning red, Evelyn shot Morgan a look. Morgan approached Emmeline and put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Feeling unwell? Shall I take you to a room?¡± ¡°Get your hand off me,¡± snapped Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Just concerned, you see.¡± Morgan wrapped his arm around Emmeline¡¯s waist. Look at you. You¡¯re already sweating. I bet you¡¯re unwell.¡± ¡°Get off!¡± Emmeline shoved him away. ¡°I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Hey, I just want to help. You look like you¡¯d keel over.¡± Morgan wrapped his arm around Emmeline¡¯s waist again. ¡°Damn you!¡± Emmeline shoved him away and opened the room¡¯s door. She was hot, her whole body was on fire, and she felt desire ring in her. I was drugged! Realization struck her, and she knew that this must be Evelyn¡¯s doing. She knew Evelyn was up to something, but she didn¡¯t think that woman would stoop so low. The desire ring within her was making her dizzy, and she was going to tear her clothes open. Quickly, she went into the restroom and sshed some cold water onto her face. ¡°Are you alright, Ms. Louise?¡± Morgan came over, leering at her, and he dragged her into the enclosed space next to them. ¡°Get off me, you b*stard!¡± Emmeline pped him and tried to run away, but he held her. ¡°You¡¯d better stop. The camera saw me hugging you. Do you have any idea what¡¯s waiting for you right outside?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. There¡¯s something outside? ¡°But let¡¯s not talk about that. We have a more pressing matter at hand.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± demanded Emmeline angrily. ¡°You¡¯re not working for the Murphys.¡± ¡°Right on,¡± said Morgan. ¡°Evelyn hired me. She wanted me to¡­ drag you into a scandal, so to speak.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You heard me, soe on.¡± Morgan tried to tear her cor open. ¡°Die!¡± Emmeline held down her desire and mmed her knee into Morgan¡¯s crotch. The searing paining from Morgan¡¯s junk almost sent him into a seizure, and he bent over. But that wasn¡¯t over. Emmeline quickly abused him to the point he fainted over thevatory without even saying anything. Emmeline then opened the bathroom¡¯s door only to be met with an unbelievable scene. A few paparazzis were aiming their cameras at the bathroom, obviously here to find some scoop, but all they saw was Morgan lying on thevatory, unconscious. Still, seeing Emmelineing out still whipped them into a frenzy, and they started snapping photos. ¡°You¡¯re done for!¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes were red with fury, and her cheeks burned like the morning sun. She was alluring yet deadly at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re not getting away.¡± She spun around and roundhouse kicked the cameras, and all the phones and cams were smashed into pieces. Emmeline then grabbed a male reporter and flung him into the wall. He smashed into the wall with a sickening thud, and blood trickled from his head. Emmeline was burning up with desire, but she found that violence and blood were great relievers, and she went on a fighting spree. In just a moment, all the paparazzis were lying on the floor, bleeding and moaning in pain. ¡°Evelyn¡­¡± Emmeline gnashed her teeth and stormed toward the room Evelyn was in. Chapter 619 Chapter 619 Evelyn was happily waiting for Emmeline and the man she hired to get into it, then the paparazzis would jump in and get their scoop. I bet the whole city¡¯s going to be shaken from this. They¡¯re going to talk about Abel¡¯s wife getting it on with another man in this very hotel¡­ Just the thought of it made herugh, but then herughter was cut short by a loud bang. The door swung open, and before she could see what was going on, Emmeline mmed her foot into Evelyn¡¯s face. The impact made Evelyn bleed from her nose and mouth, and she fell over. ¡°You set me up? You¡¯re dead, b*tch!¡± Emmeline held Evelyn up and pped her a dozen times. By the time she was done, Evelyn¡¯s head was as swollen as a balloon. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Still beset by rage, Emmeline whipped out a needle and pricked Evelyn¡¯s back, then she tossed her out. Just when she was about to continue the abuse, desire red back up. Emmeliney on the table, huffing and puffing, but she managed to call Abel. ¡°You gotta save me, honey.¡± ¡°Emma?¡± Abel was shocked. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll give you my location.¡± Emmeline tore at her cor. ¡°Do it right now!¡± Emmeline hung up and gave Abel her location. About ten minutester, a siren red in the distance, and Abel came. When he kicked the room¡¯s door down, Emmeline was already almost naked. Abel took his jacket off and draped it over Emmeline. Concerned, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Someone spiked my drink. But I beat them up. Including the paparazzis, but I¡­¡± ¡°But you what?¡± ¡°I need you.¡± Emmeline buried her head in his chest and bit him. ¡°Come on. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°Dammit!¡± Abel tensed up, and he frowned. ¡°But we¡¯re in a dining room.¡± ¡°We are also in a hotel, you dolt!¡± Oh, yeah. Right. Abel quickly picked Emmeline up and darted out of the room. A surprised Luca asked, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong with the madam?¡± ¡°Get us a room!¡± roared Abel. ¡°Sorry?¡± Oh, right. She¡¯s hurt, and he needs to help her. Luca quickly went to the reception. A few minutester, Abel took Emeline into the luxury suite. ¡°Help me, honey!¡± Emmeline was sweating and panting. Abel tossed her onto the bed and pounced on her. He had to save her, and he went into it hard. Before long, Emmeline was starting to moan in pleasure. Two hourster, Emmeline finally stopped moving, and the redness of her face subsided. Shey in Abel¡¯s chest, fast asleep. Abel heaved a sigh, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and quietly got up. He washed himself up and got changed, then he left the room. Luca and the bodyguards were right outside, and it made Abel feel awkward. Did they hear¡­ No, the rooms are soundproofed well. The thought of that made him feel at ease. ¡°So what¡¯s the deal with the Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. guys Emmeline beat up.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Luca said, ¡°She beat up a fat guy and three paparazzis. Severely beat them up. They were taken to the hospital, but the whole ce is still covered in blood.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°As long as they¡¯re not dead, then what happens is none of my concern.¡± ¡°I grilled them for answers,¡± said Luca. ¡°They tried to sabotage the madam, but she fought back, so they failed. The madam can¡¯t be sued for self-defense.¡± ¡°Good.¡± And that¡¯s why Emmeline called me. Only I could help her. But that was on short notice, and she wasn¡¯t holding back. That was tiring. Chapter 620 Chapter 620 ¡°So who¡¯s the mastermind?¡± asked Abel. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t have any reason to hurt Emmeline unless someone asked them to.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Evelyn,¡± said Luca. ¡°That fatso told me.¡± ¡°Evelyn?¡± Abel¡¯s face fell, and murder filled his eyes. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t find her anywhere,¡± Luca added, ¡°I¡¯ve gone through the surveince footage. A masked woman saved her.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Abel asked, ¡°Do you know who her savior is?¡± ¡°Not sure,¡± said Luca. ¡°But it¡¯s probably another customer of this ce.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°We can talk about thatter. For now, I need you to delete all the surveince footage just in case the paparazzis try to use anything against Emmeline.¡± ¡°Done. I saw Evelyn spiking the madam¡¯s drink.¡± ¡°Damn her!¡± Abel clenched his fists. ¡°You¡¯re done for, Evelyn!¡± ¡°The madam destroyed her,¡± said Luca. ¡°And she pricked her too. Evelyn¡¯s gonna live in agony for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°Which she should.¡± Abel gnashed his teeth. ¡°cklist all the paparazzis who got involved in this. And Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. send that fatso to Arturia.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Luca went away to do his job. Emmeline woke up at dusk. Abel had been right beside her all this time. She woke up feeling weak and sore. Abel pinched her cheek, pretending to be angry. ¡°Happy now? Do you want more? You almost gobbled me up.¡± Emmeline covered the nket over her head. She could still remember how¡­ how indecent she was a while ago. Abel chuckled and tried to pull the nket down, but he failed. Emmeline wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°My gods, I can¡¯t believe I did that. This is so embarrassing.¡± Abel flicked her forehead through the nket. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t got there on time, you¡¯d probably be grabbing any man you could find.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t,¡± muttered Emmeline. ¡°I still had my consciousness.¡± ¡°Because the drug hadn¡¯t worked its full magic,¡± said Abel. ¡°You almost stripped yourself naked.¡± Emmeline screamed. ¡°Please, stop! I¡¯m gonna kill myself!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± Abel hugged her. ¡°You worked me to the bone, though. I can still feel it in my back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll whip something up when we get back.¡± Emmeline poked her head out and kissed Abel¡¯s chin. She chuckled. ¡°Thanks for the help, honey.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. It was fun,¡± he whispered. ¡°So, do you want another go?¡± ¡°Please, no.¡± Emmeline covered herself up again. Abelughed. ¡°Just kidding. Now get up. I¡¯ll shower you, then we¡¯ll go home.¡± Emmeline poked her head out again and blinked. ¡°Just a shower?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Abel pulled her out of the nket. ¡°Nowe on. You¡¯re sticky.¡± Emmeline wrapped her arms around his neck as he took her into the bathroom. Then she showered. She couldn¡¯t wear her clothes anymore, so Abel covered her in his coat and took her into the car. na took Evelyn into the guest room of Avn and let hery on the bed. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Evelyn. Her cheeks were swollen, making it hard to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t have to say that.¡± na took her mask off. ¡°I was going to stay away, until I saw Emmeline ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°Know her?¡± na growled, ¡°I want to kill her!¡± Evelyn gasped. ¡°Who are you, and why do you want to kill her?¡± Chapter 621 Chapter 621 ¡°I am na. If you must know the reason, then look at this.¡± na raised her left hand. ¡°You can see that I am missing two fingers.¡± Evelyn gasped again. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that b*tch did this to me.¡± na gritted her teeth. ¡°And I¡¯ll make her pay for that.¡± ¡°Count me in,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°I¡¯m a Murphy. No one beats me up and gets away with it.¡± ¡°You underestimate that woman,¡± said na. ¡°She¡¯s trained in the art ofbat. She can take on five men easily, don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°I¡¯d havee up with a better n otherwise. I thought Morgan could¡¯ve done it, and then the scandal would break out. Not even Abel can shut the public up. For his family¡¯s reputation, he must cancel the wedding, and then I can have my revenge. I did not expect her to still be able to Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. fight after she got drugged.¡± ¡°You hate her because you like Abel, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Like him?¡± Evelyn said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m head over heels for him. All it took was one nce, and I fell for him. I should¡¯ve used my connections to make him marry me, but I didn¡¯t. And that b*tch slid in.¡± na sneered. ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re walking the same path I did.¡± ¡°What?¡± Evelyn was shocked. ¡°You like him too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not even enough to describe my feelings for him. I would¡¯ve been his wife if not for Emmeline.¡± ¡°So she won.¡± ¡°That goes for you too, you know.¡± na chortled. ¡°Not yet,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost. Not when the dust hasn¡¯t settled.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± na sneered. ¡°I just hope you won¡¯t end up like me.¡± Evelyn gasped. She would rather not have her fingers cut off. It would be painful. ¡°Be careful,¡± said na coldly. ¡°Next time you want to sabotage her, make sure your n is foolproof. One opening is enough for her to bring you down.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Evelyn sniffled. ¡°But they found out I did it. They¡¯re gonna go after my family. And I know my family¡¯s going to kill me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fool,¡± na scoffed. ¡°You have to help me, Ms. Lane.¡± Evelyn held na¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°Please. She¡¯s our mutual enemy.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± said na. ¡°Now lie down. I¡¯ll get you some ointment. You look like a swollen tomato.¡± Evelyn touched her burning cheeks and muttered, ¡°Thank you.¡± na left, and Evelyn tried to get herself some water, but she couldn¡¯t move an inch of her body. She thought it must be the aftermath of that battle, but she didn¡¯t feel any broken bones. Once again, she tried to push herself up, but she lost feeling of her body from the waist down. This is wrong. I could still walk when na held me. What¡¯s going on? And then she screamed. ¡°I¡¯m paralyzed!¡± Hearing the scream, na came back. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m paralyzed from the waist down.¡± Evelyn cried. ¡°I can¡¯t even move!¡± ¡°What?¡± na frowned. ¡°That m shouldn¡¯t even be powerful enough to do this.¡± ¡°But it did! How else did it happen?¡± Evelyn screamed, ¡°Damn you, Emmeline! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Someone kicked the door open, and in came a brooding silhouette. It was none other than Adam. ¡°M-Master?¡± na panicked. ¡°Adam?¡± Evelyn gasped. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 622 Chapter 622 ¡°You¡¯re at Avn. It¡¯s his mansion,¡± said na quietly. ¡°?¡± Evelyn gasped. ¡°I¡¯m at his ce?¡± Adam stormed into the room and narrowed his eyes darkly. ¡°You two were trying to attack Emmeline?¡± Panicked, na quickly said, ¡°No, we said nothing of the sort, master.¡± ¡°Lies.¡± Adam held her by the neck. ¡°You almost killed herst time. I assume you remember what I put you through?¡± na sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯s her. Evelyn said she wanted Emmeline dead.¡± ¡°Evelyn?¡± Adam tossed na away and looked at Evelyn darkly. ¡°What is the meaning of this, Ms. Murphy?¡± Evelyn was a little scared of Adam. ¡°Why do you defend that woman, Adam?¡± ¡°Because I like her.¡± Adam sneered. ¡°Do anything you want with Abel. Kill him, what do I care? But This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. touch Emmeline, and I will make you pay.¡± Evelyn said, ¡°But Adam, she did this to me. She made me a cripple. I was going to marry you and help you climb higher in the family, but I can¡¯t do this when I¡¯m crippled. I¡¯d rather die.¡± ¡°What actually happened?¡± asked Adam coldly. ¡°How did you get in a fight with her?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Evelyn stared down. ¡°We had lunch and got into an argument, so¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Adam didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Where did you have lunch?¡± ¡°Southcloud,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°Southcloud, huh?¡± Adam whipped his phone out. ¡°Tell me the truth, or I¡¯ll do it myself. Two minutes. I¡¯ll know about what happened in two minutes.¡± Evelyn quickly said, ¡°No, please. I¡¯ll talk.¡± Adam narrowed his eyes. ¡°I spiked her drink and hired an old git to sleep with her, so¡­¡± She was pped before her sentence was finished, and her cheek swelled even more. Evelyn held her face and gasped in pain. ¡°What did you do that for?¡± ¡°You can do anything you want with Abel, but touch her, and you¡¯re done for.¡± With tears in her eyes, Evelyn said, ¡°Emmeline belongs to Abel. You¡¯re the one I want. If we get married, you¡¯ll gain a powerful ally. You can¡¯t take her side.¡± ¡°Bull.¡± Adam sneered. ¡°Even if I were to agree to that arrangement, we both know we¡¯ll be using each other. You just want to get close to Abel through me.¡± Evelyn did have that idea, and she knew what Adam¡¯s n was. ¡°So you¡¯ll never be happy married to me.¡± Adam sneered. ¡°I will.¡± Evelyn looked at him. ¡°Just the fact she used Adelmar Group to bring my family down gives me enough reason to marry you. We¡¯re going to deal with them together, and I need your protection.¡± ¡°She goaded Adelmar into this?¡± Adam narrowed his eyes. ¡°borate.¡± ¡°After I took over the business in this city, I was going to lower the prices for the Rykers by three percent, but Adelmar came in and made a better offer. Six percent. They sniped our business and were willing to pay for all damages. But that¡¯s not all. They also cut all supplies to ourpany and plunged us into a crisis. I had to beg Emmeline before Benjamin would resume the supply, but they demanded a three percent price hike. By all ounts, she shouldn¡¯t have that much power, that Emmeline.¡± Chapter 623 Chapter 623 ¡°I know Benjamin likes her too,¡± said Adam. ¡°But he¡¯s a businessman first and foremost. He wouldn¡¯t do anything she wants just because of love.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°I think Abel did say that Emmeline¡¯s some sort of bigwig. I thought he was bluffing, but now¡­ now I don¡¯t think so. And Emmeline¡¯s a fighter too. She beat me up and did something to me. And now I¡¯m paralyzed. It¡¯s obvious Emmeline is more than meets the eye. She might have some powerful backer.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Abel whispered, ¡°The Adelmars?¡± ¡°The Adelmar family?¡± Evelyn gasped. ¡°I think Rosaline mentioned that before.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Adam looked at her. ¡°Exin that.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Evelyn shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. I vaguely remember Rosaline bringing that name up once, and then nothing.¡± ¡°You said she did something to you?¡± Adam frowned. ¡°And then you got paralyzed?¡± Evelyn teared up and nodded like a hurt puppy. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Try moving around,¡± said Adam. ¡°It might be a coincidence.¡± Evelyn pushed herself up, but she leaned ahead and fell. ¡°I can¡¯t. I have no feeling from the waist down.¡± ¡°So she did this to you?¡± Adam¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Can¡¯t exin this otherwise,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°I see.¡± Adam said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Sunny Avenue. There¡¯s one Mr. Ywain there. He knows about the esoteric arts. He can see if the attack is an Adelmar skill.¡± ¡°Can he heal me then?¡± Evelyn cried. ¡°I want to pee, but I can¡¯t even get out of bed.¡± ¡°What a hassle!¡± Adam frowned in annoyance and turned around. ¡°You, help her.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± na felt disgusted about helping Evelyn pee, but she had her orders. If she tried to defy him, he would p her. ¡°Do your business, now.¡± Adam gave her a look of disgust and left. na helped Evelyn out of bed, but she had forgotten that Evelyn had lost all feeling from the waist down. She didn¡¯t use enough strength, and Evelyn fell ahead. ¡°You didn¡¯t do that on purpose, did you?¡± ¡°No,¡± snapped na. ¡°You almost brought me down with you.¡± ¡°I lost all feeling in my legs. Can you me me?¡± ¡°I am not ming you. Now get up. The master¡¯s waiting.¡± Evelyn pushed herself up and tearfully said, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than live like this.¡± ¡°The master said he¡¯d take you to Mr. Ywain.¡± na bent over to pull her up. ¡°Now do your business, and don¡¯t let the master wait.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t hold me up,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°I know the restroom is nearby, but I can¡¯t get to it.¡± na mocked, ¡°You can always crawl like a baby. And then I¡¯ll help.¡± ¡°What? Are you mocking me?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± na chortled. ¡°You¡¯re too heavy for me to hold up. What if I let you go, and you fall again? It¡¯s better if you crawl on all fours.¡± Evelyn cried. ¡°Damn you, Emmeline! This is all your fault!¡± She had no choice but to crawl, or she would pee in her dress. She got into the bathroom and crawled up the toilet bowl. Chapter 624 Chapter 624 Chapter 624 Begging Mr. Ywain na came in, sneering at her as she helped Evelyn sit and relieve herself. Evelyn then crawled out of the bathroom andy on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m pooped.¡± Evelyn¡¯s face was covered in tears and sweat. na held her chuckle in and wiped Evelyn off with a towel, then she straightened her clothes out. After that, she asked Adam toe in. A pair of bodyguards followed him. ¡°Take her to the car. We¡¯re going to Sunny Avenue,¡± said Adam in disgust. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the bodyguards said. One of them went to the couch and picked her up. An hourter, Adam came to Sunny Avenue. The bodyguard held Evelyn and followed him and na into Mr. Ywain¡¯s courtyard. Mr. Ywain was standing under a willow tree, smiling. ¡°I was expecting you, Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been waiting?¡± Adam smiled. ¡°Of course. I always wee my important guests myself.¡± Mr. Ywain extended his arm ahead. ¡°Come with me, please.¡± Adam followed the old man into the living room. The bodyguard with Evelyn in his arms entered as well, while na stood behind Adam. ¡°I see I have a patient.¡± Mr. Ywain caressed his sideburns. ¡°Yes.¡± Adam pointed at Evelyn. ¡°She ims someone did something to her, and then she got paralyzed.¡± ¡°Someone robbed her of her senses?¡± asked Mr. Ywain. ¡°I am not sure,¡± said Adam. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re here, so you can help.¡± ¡°Take her to the bed.¡± Mr. Ywain gestured at the bodyguard, and they went into a room. Adam and na followed as well. The bodyguard ced Evelyn on the bed. Mr. Ywain checked her pulse, and he frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Adam. He thought that wasn¡¯t a good look. ¡°Her energy flow is¡­ entric. Sometimes it feels like a great wave, sometimes it feels like a whisper. It¡¯s like her energy is there but not there at the same time.¡± ¡°Care to borate?¡± Adam frowned as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± said Mr. Ywain. ¡°Not everyone knows how to inflict this kind of damage.¡± ¡°I guess so too.¡± Adam nodded grimly. He had a feeling all the suspicions he had about Emmeline might be true. Mr. Ywain asked, ¡°Miss, do you remember where you were attacked?¡± ¡°It was a blur,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°I felt someone prick my back, but I wasn¡¯t too sure.¡± ¡°Your back?¡± Mr. Ywain frowned. ¡°Who attacked you?¡± ¡°A woman about my age.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mr. Ywain held his beard. ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡± ¡°How so?¡± asked Adam. ¡°Is there something we should know?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m right, only an Adelmar knows how to inflict this kind of damage, but the remaining members of that family are Robert and his son. There are no women.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s an Adelmar?¡± ¡°No other exnation as far as I¡¯m concerned.¡± Adam sneered. ¡°I knew she was an Adelmar n member.¡± Mr. Ywain asked, ¡°And why did you suspect her in the first ce?¡± ¡°I have seen Waylon¡¯s needles. The one he assassinates with,¡± said Adam. ¡°The needles that woman uses are the same as the ones he used. But she tricked me.¡± ¡°So the Adelmar n took in another student?¡± Mr. Ywain frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°My grandfather told me you and the Adelmar n have beef,¡± said Adam. ¡°Um¡­¡± Mr. Ywain smiled awkwardly. ¡°To be honest, I only started the path of medicine after I stole some books from the Adelmar n, so they see me as a thief.¡± ¡°You stole?¡± Adam was a little speechless. He didn¡¯t think someone like Mr. Ywain would steal. Chapter 625 Chapter 625 ¡°I ask that you do notugh at me.¡± Mr. Ywain smiled. ¡°The Adelmar n¡¯s knowledge about medicine is incredible. Everyone would kill to get their hands on it. The books I stole were the ones they discarded, so technically, I didn¡¯t steal.¡± ¡°There are books they¡¯d discard?¡± Adam thought that was imusible. ¡°Give me a minute.¡± Mr. Ywain went to the inner room and came back out with a bag. He opened it up and revealed a few ancient, half-burned tomes. ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°The books I stole,¡± said Mr. Ywain. ¡°Robert didn¡¯t like these books, since they contain subpar recipes. He thinks keeping them around would be a menace to society, so he tried to destroy it, but I stole a few of them when he wasn¡¯t looking. Fortunately, the things I learned gave me enough to make a living.¡± Adam smiled. ¡°Reminds me of the time I stole Waylon¡¯s Vampire Dust.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mr. Ywain asked, ¡°How¡¯d you do it?¡± ¡°I saw hisputer. He was sorting out some recipes, and he said he would delete some of the more insidious recipes. I was wondering what kind of recipes he wanted to keep a secret, so I distracted him and went through the Recycle Bin. That¡¯s where I found the recipe, so I took a picture of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ impressive,¡± said Mr. Ywain. ¡°But Vampire Dust is evil, so to speak.¡± ¡°May I skim through these?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Mr. Ywain. ¡°But not like you can do much with it. Without any knowledge about medicine, most people can¡¯t master anything written in these books.¡± Adam took the topmost book. The pages were brittle, so he didn¡¯t flip it over. The best he could manage was to turn to the first page, and he saw something called ¡®Deathly Desire.¡¯ ¡°Deathly Desire? What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Oh, that one.¡± Mr. Ywain said smugly, ¡°Anyone who takes that poison will experience a pain worse than death, unless they do not feel any arousal.¡± ¡°So arousal is torture to them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mr. Ywain grinned. ¡°Evil, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It is.¡± ¡°It¡¯d be a pity if Robert destroyed these recipes. They¡¯re one of a kind.¡± ¡°So you preserved them to ruin someone¡¯s life?¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± Mr. Ywainughed. ¡°Just think it¡¯d be a waste if these recipes were to be ruined.¡± ¡°I see. Can you make this, then?¡± Adam asked. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Mr. Ywain smiled at Adam. ¡°Is there someone you wish to use this on?¡± ¡°No.¡± Adam smiled as well. ¡°Just asking.¡± He handed the book back to Mr. Ywain. The old man packed it up and ced it in the inner room before he came back. A tearful Evelkyn asked, ¡°Doctor, can you heal me?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Mr. Ywain pinched his beard. ¡°You¡¯ll need the attacker to do that. I can¡¯t unravel an Adelmar tactic.¡± Evelyn almost fainted. He can¡¯t help me? So I¡¯ll have to live my whole life on a bed? ¡°No!¡± She cried. ¡°I can¡¯t live! Not like this!¡± ¡°Calm down,¡± said na. ¡°You can always ask Emmeline to help you out, didn¡¯t you hear? It¡¯s better Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. than living your whole life on a bed.¡± ¡°You should do that, really,¡± said Adam. ¡°If she can help you out, then all my suspicions will be confirmed.¡± Evelyn sniffled. ¡°Why me? I shouldn¡¯t have gone after that woman.¡± na sneered. ¡°So now you know how I feel.¡± Chapter 626 Chapter 626 Evelyn held Adam¡¯s hand. ¡°But if Emmeline really is an Adelmar n member, will you still take her side?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Adam. ¡°I don¡¯t have any grudge against them, so I¡¯ll still take her side.¡± ¡°So why are you investigating?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Because my grandfather has beef with them. He couldn¡¯t say that in front of everyone though, and he didn¡¯t want his grandfather to attack Emmeline. Mr. Ywain knew the reason, but since Adam was saying nothing, he kept quiet as well. Evelyn huped. ¡°I¡¯m going to be your wife soon, and still you¡¯re taking her side?¡± ¡°You should figure out how to get her to save you,¡± said Adam. ¡°Even if I am marrying you, I won¡¯t ept you when you¡¯re in this state.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Evelyn cried. ¡°I won¡¯t bow to someone like her.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll live your life out in a wheelchair.¡± na sneered. ¡°Is that a life you want?¡± Evelyn was silent for a while, then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it for a while. Then I¡¯ll scour the best hospitals in this city. There¡¯s no way they can¡¯t cure me. Not when this is just primitive shamanism.¡± ¡°You are stubborn,¡± said Mr. Ywain. ¡°If this is an Adelmar tactic, not even the best medicine in the world can cure you. Why aren¡¯t you bowing your head?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want her to give me that smug grin of hers,¡± said Evelyn angrily. ¡°I¡¯m putting my faith in doctors.¡± ¡°Fine, suit yourself,¡± snapped Adam. ¡°We should go now.¡± Mr. Ywain said, ¡°Mr. Ryker, I have something to say. If she is not cured in five days, then she¡¯ll be paralyzed forever.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Adam nodded. ¡°She¡¯s the one calling the shots here, not me.¡± ¡°Hear that?¡± na pinched Evelyn. ¡°Don¡¯t bet your whole life on this.¡± ¡°I have money. I can hire the best doctors in this city. They can cure me.¡± Evelyn still didn¡¯t think that only Emmeline could help her. ¡°Fine, suit yourself.¡± na sneered. ¡°Not like this is my business anyway.¡± They left the avenue and went back to Avn. Adam told the butler to get a wheelchair for Evelyn. The next day, he told na to take Evelyn to a hospital for a checkup, but the doctor said they couldn¡¯t cure her. na pushed a dejected Evelyn out of the elevator, getting ready to leave. It was then a beautiful woman passed by them. That woman was none other than Janie. Shocked, Evelyn covered her face. Through the corner of her eye, she noticed Janie leaving the OBGYN department, and she seemed to be crying. What¡¯s she doing in the OBGYN? N?velDrama.Org content. Janie went into the elevator, and Evelyn whispered, ¡°Take me to the OBGYN department.¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± na asked. ¡°I have my reasons.¡± na obliged and took her to the OBGYN department. Evelyn asked the doctor behind the desk, ¡°Doctor, may I know why thatdy came here?¡± The doctor looked at her. ¡°Sorry. Confidential information.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s my friend,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°I¡¯m worried about her.¡± ¡°I see. She¡¯s not in a good mood. You might want to cheer her up.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. Wanted to abort, but she hesitated.¡± Evelyn was shocked. ¡°P-Pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± Evelyn told na to take her away. ¡°You are nosy.¡± na sneered. ¡°Had to snoop around, huh?¡± ¡°This is different,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°That woman is Emmeline¡¯s friend. I can gain the upper hand if I know more about that woman.¡± Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Janie went to the OBGYN department. After a whole night of thinking, she decided to abort the baby, but after her doctor¡¯s advice, she decided she should wait. After all, this was her first baby, and it was also Benjamin¡¯s first child. Maybe this is fate. I should keep it. The baby¡¯s innocent. If he can¡¯t give me the marriage I want, I can always be a single mother. I can raise the child. I make enough money for that. She left the hospital looking miserable, then she called Benjamin. ¡°I was just going to look for you,¡± Benjamin said calmly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in your office?¡± ¡°The leave application is on my table.¡± Janie tried her best not to cry. ¡°I wanted to take a few days off.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Benjamin frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for that. I think I¡¯ve been spoiling you a lot.¡± ¡°Hey, a girl can be unwell, can¡¯t she?¡± Janie sobbed. ¡°Unwell?¡± A moment of silenceter, Benjamin said, ¡°Get some rest.¡± Just when he was about to hang up, Janie quickly said, ¡°I need to talk to you. Do you have time?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you do this in the office?¡± Benjamin was a little impatient. ¡°Or do it over the call.¡± ¡°This is private,¡± she said bitterly. ¡°I need to talk to you. Outside.¡± A moment of silenceter, Benjamin said, ¡°Give me the location.¡± Janie said, ¡°See you in thirty minutes. The tea shop across thepany.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± said Benjamin. Janie ended the call and drove to thepany. The car window was slightly open, allowing a gust of breeze to enter, and Janie cried. She could see that Benjamin didn¡¯t really care about her. She wasn¡¯t the woman he loved, so he didn¡¯t care for her. What if it¡¯s Emmeline, though? Janie didn¡¯t finish that thought. She could never bepared to Emmeline. She was the woman Benjamin took care of for years. Tears blurred her vision, so she stopped her car, reapplied some makeup, and resumed her journey. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She parked her car at the parking lot half an hourter and entered the tea shop. Benjamin was already there, and he had reserved a room. Janie sat in front of him, her eyes puffy. The light behind her cast a shadow on her face, so Benjamin couldn¡¯t see her tears anyway. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Benjamin poured some tea, but he didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°You¡¯re being cryptic.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Janie paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯d like to take a trip overseas.¡± ¡°What?¡± Surprised, Benjamin looked at her. ¡°Why? This is sudden.¡± ¡°Just got the idea yesterday,¡± said Janie. ¡°It¡¯s been exhausting, so I¡¯d like to dpress.¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t say that on the phone?¡± Benjamin frowned. ¡°Why¡¯d you go through all this?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t even give me a few moments of your time, huh?¡± Janie teared up again.¡± ¡°No. You know how much work I have to do.¡± ¡°You¡¯d still leave a house to burn if it were Emmeline asking you out, though.¡± A momentter, Benjamin said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that, Janie. You know how¡­¡± ¡°How important is she to you? I know. She¡¯s more important than I am,¡± Janie interrupted, and she was on the verge of tears. ¡°I know you love her, so you¡¯d go to her side no matter what happens. You won¡¯t afford that kind of patience with me. Because I¡¯m nothingpared to her.¡± ¡°That is unreasonable.¡± Benjamin was a little angry. ¡°I told you how I felt about her. I protected her with my life for years. I love her, even if she doesn¡¯t love me back. I¡¯d still protect her with my life. Why do you have to agonize over this?¡± Chapter 628 Chapter 628 ¡°I¡­¡± Janie finally cried. ¡°I love you. You shouldn¡¯t have fallen for her. It¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I fell for her, and that¡¯s the truth.¡± Benjamin sighed. ¡°I¡¯m fine with just watching her from afar. I¡¯m fine if I can just protect her like this.¡± ¡°Will you give me a shot, then?¡± She was already sobbing. ¡°I¡¯d take responsibility, that¡¯s what I said,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°We can get married anytime you want.¡± ¡°A loveless marriage means nothing.¡± Janie looked at him with tearful eyes. ¡°No woman can ept her husband loving someone besides her.¡± ¡°Janie,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I know what you mean. I know. But I¡¯ve fallen for her. It¡¯s been years. I can¡¯t just let it go. I can¡¯t just fall out of love with her. This love might be unrequited, but I¡¯ll take it. You can¡¯t expect me to take Worryfree.¡± ¡°What?¡± Janie paused for a moment. ¡°But only Waylon has that.¡± ¡°I have it too,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°But I won¡¯t take it. I¡¯d rather suffer the pain of this love.¡± ¡°Why do you have that?¡± Janie asked. ¡°Did he give you that?¡± ¡°I found it in Emma¡¯s suitcase,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°It was back when she pranked Abel. Waylon probably thought she couldn¡¯t take Abel¡¯s indifference, so he snuck a dose of Worryfree into her stuff. Good thing This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. she didn¡¯t use it, so I kept it.¡± ¡°You¡¯d rather chain yourself to this love than break the shackles?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°Very well.¡± Janie said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, thank you. You should go back.¡± ¡°Why¡¯d you want to meet up with me, then?¡± asked Benjamin. ¡°Couldn¡¯t be because of the Worryfree, Could it?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Janie. ¡°I said I was going for a trip.¡± ¡°Very well. It¡¯s good for you.¡± Benjamin got up. ¡°I¡¯ll be going back now. There¡¯s a meeting to hold.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Janie stared down and nodded bitterly. Once Benjamin was gone, she let her tears flow, and her heart was shattered. Three days ago, a worried Evelyn found herself in Avn¡¯s living room. ¡°What now?¡± She was tearing up. ¡°I went through all the hospitals, but they couldn¡¯t help me. Is this how I have to live my life now?¡± ¡°Hey, Mr. Ywain gave you a tip.¡± na sneered. ¡°Ask Emmeline to help you out.¡± na hated Emmeline too, but she gleaned some satisfaction from seeing Evelyn suffer. She was jealous. Jealous that Evelyn tried to hook up with Adam. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to.¡± Evelyn pouted. ¡°It could be a coincidence. She probably didn¡¯t do anything to me. If I ask for her help, she¡¯s going tough at me.¡± ¡°You want to let your ego get in the way of your future, suit yourself,¡± said na. ¡°No one can save you. I have other things to do, so I¡¯m not taking care of you either.¡± ¡°No,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°Adam told you to take care of me. You can¡¯t just leave me.¡± na snickered. ¡°I¡¯m a Lane, you know. Why should I take care of you?¡± ¡°Because Adam¡¯s your master, and I¡¯m his wife. That makes me your mistress.¡± ¡°Yeah, right. Get real. You¡¯re just his pawn. The one he loves is Emmeline.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be his pawn. I¡¯m his wife!¡± Evelyn¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°You¡¯re jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡± na sshed a ss of water onto Evelyn¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, why¡¯d you do that? Adam¡¯s going to punish you for that!¡± Chapter 629 Chapter 629 ¡°It¡¯s called a wake-up call.¡± na sneered. ¡°Emmeline¡¯s the one he loves, so you can forget about getting his love.¡± ¡°Emmeline!¡± Evelyn gnashed her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll kill her!¡± ¡°Yeah, shout all you want.¡± na mocked. ¡°You¡¯re a cripple. You can¡¯t even fend for yourself, let alone get back at her.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Evelyn looked down. ¡°If you really want revenge, we can work together,¡± said na. ¡°But with you being a cripple, I think I should shelve that n.¡± ¡°I can ask her to help me out,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°I need to get back up if I want to get back at her. Gotta learn how to be flexible.¡± ¡°Finally.¡± na nodded, smiling darkly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Adam to ask her out.¡± Evelyn pushed the wheelchair. ¡°You are not going to do that.¡± Adam came down, holding a ss of red wine. ¡°I just got into a fight with Abel. If I ask for any favors, it¡¯d be bad for me. You¡¯re dealing with this yourself.¡± na sneered. He¡¯s so unromantic. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°What now?¡± Evelyn looked down. ¡°I need someone to help me out. Emmeline¡¯s going to yell at me if I call her out of the blue.¡± ¡°Get Flynn to do it for you, then.¡± Adam swirled his ss of wine. ¡°He¡¯s the best guy for the job. Emmeline and Abel don¡¯t have any beef with him.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll kill me if he finds out what I did. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll help.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your only choice.¡± Adam finished his wine in one go. ¡°Do what you will.¡± Evelyn mused over it and realized she had no choice but to call her brother. No one else had any reason to help. In the end, she called Flynn, and as expected he blew up. ¡°Are you a moron? We¡¯re still dealing with Adelmar here, and you set Emmeline up again? Do you want to bring your whole family down?¡± Evelyn was quiet. ¡°No wonder a dozen partners just canceled their contract! So it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°What?¡± Evelyn gasped. ¡°How did that happen?¡± ¡°Abel, I bet. He¡¯s the leader of this industry. You¡¯re lucky he didn¡¯t kill you for what you did to his wife!¡± ¡°O-Oh no. Dad¡¯s going to kill me.¡± ¡°He will. You¡¯d better settle this, or thepany¡¯s done for. Do you have any idea how much I¡¯ve had to do?¡± ¡°I just wanted to get back at her.¡± Evelyn cried. ¡°How should I know she knows how to fight? She¡¯d be dead meat otherwise.¡± ¡°How stupid can you be?¡± Flynn roared. ¡°You deserve this. I¡¯m not helping you this time.¡± Evelyn kept crying. ¡°But you can¡¯t just let me live like this my whole life. I don¡¯t want to live like this. You have to help me.¡± Flynn heaved an exasperated sigh. ¡°Where are you right now?¡± ¡°Adam¡¯s vi. Avn,¡± said Evelyn. ¡°If I can heal up, I can marry Adam. You gotta help me, Flynn.¡± ¡°Yeah, I got that.¡± Flynn held his anger back. ¡°Just give me your location. I¡¯ll pick you up, and we can both ask Emmeline to help us out.¡± ¡°Thank you, Flynn.¡± Evelyn ended the call and quickly gave her location to him. About forty minutester, Flynn arrived at the vi, and Adam weed him. Well, as much a wee as a haughty host with an arrogant disposition could muster. ¡°I¡¯m sorry my sister troubled you, Adam.¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Adam crossed his legs, smiling. ¡°She¡¯s a fool.¡± ¡°Please be patient with her, Adam.¡± ¡°Of course. If she marries me, I¡¯ll be as patient as I can be with her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell our father about this. Once she heals up, you can get married anytime you want.¡± Chapter 630 Chapter 630 Kendra was confused hearing that. She asked, ¡°Ms. Emmeline, do you want to meet them?¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°Let them in.¡± With that, Kendra went to inform the guards at the gate. Emmeline put down the hose and went to the house to get changed. After parking the car, Flynn took out the wheelchair from the trunk for Evelyn. His assistant took out two expensive hampers and followed him at the back. Seeing Evelyn in the wheelchair, Kendra was shocked. ¡°Ms. Evelyn, what happened?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Emmeline!¡± Evelyn scowled. ¡°She¡¯s so ruthless!¡± ¡°Ms. Emmeline?¡± Kendra was confused. ¡°Are you saying that Ms. Emmeline did this to you? No way!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how ruthless she is!¡± Evelyn sneered. ¡°Although she looks gentle, she¡¯s so vicious. Not only that, she fights like a man.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Suddenly, Emmeline¡¯s voice was heard. She crossed her arms and snorted, ¡°Evelyn, have you not suffered enough the other day? Do you want some more?¡± ¡°Ms. Louise, Evelyn didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Please forgive her,¡± interrupted Flynn in a hurry. After Flynn finished his sentence, his assistant quickly stood up and handed the hampers to Emmeline. ¡°These are hampers from Ms. Evelyn. Hope Ms. Louise will like them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they are necessary¡­¡± Emmeline smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Ms. Evelyn said just now?¡± Hearing that, Flynn was nervous. ¡°Ms. Louise, I¡¯m so sorry. My sister is too straightforward. Please forgive her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mad at her,¡± replied Emmeline at once. ¡°But I have to say that your sister is too blunt! I just wanted to teach her a lesson, that¡¯s all. And you don¡¯t have to thank me with these hampers.¡± Hearing that, Flynn could not help but gasp. She¡¯s fierce! ¡°Emma, please¡­¡± Evelyn begged. ¡°I know I was wrong. Flynn also scolded me. Please let me stand up again. I can¡¯t even go to the washroom by myself sitting in a wheelchair.¡± ¡°What? What did you say? You can¡¯t stand up now? You should go to see a doctor. Not me¡­ I can¡¯t help you!¡± Emmeline scowled sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re the one who stabbed the needle in my back that day. I felt a sudden pain!¡± Evelyn bawled. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Emmeline sneered again. ¡°I don¡¯t carry needles with me¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who stabbed me and I can¡¯t stand up after that¡­¡± Evelyn eximed. ¡°Are you joking?¡± Emmeline refuted. ¡°I admit that I hit you. But I didn¡¯t stab you with a needle.¡± Chapter 631 Chapter 631 ¡°It¡¯s useless that you beg me here!¡± Emmeline shook her hand. ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± ¡°No!¡± Evelyn bawled. She was anxious. ¡°I only have two days. If I¡¯m not cured within these two days, I will be paralyzed for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Emmeline put her fingers on her chin and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a beautifuldy has to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.¡± ¡°Ms. Louise, it¡¯s really not you? Please¡­ please help Evelyn. I can apologize on her behalf,¡± Flynn N?velDrama.Org content. begged. His face darkened. ¡°Flynn, it¡¯s not me. I really can¡¯t help Evelyn¡­ There¡¯s nothing I can do!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Flynn was worried. ¡°What would happen to Evelyn if she¡¯s not cured in these two days?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather die!¡± Evelyn cried. ¡°Well, I think I know someone who can save her,¡± Emmeline said. Hearing that, both Evelyn and Flynn were excited. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before. I¡¯ve only heard about her. She rescued Old Mr. Ryker twice!¡± Hearing that, Flynn was surprised. ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s a very skillful doctor.¡± ¡°Where is she? I want to meet her!¡± Flynn was excited. He would do anything to save Evelyn. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find her,¡± answered Emmeline slowly. ¡°But you can call her assistant. If she wants to see you, she will ask her assistant to contact you.¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Flynn could not help but nod. ¡± But what¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Wonder Doctor!¡± ¡°Wonder Doctor?¡± Flynn gasped. ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of her name before. From my father.¡± ¡°Great! Then you can ask your father about it,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°All right. Let me ask my father. Sorry to bother you, Ms. Louise.¡± With that, Flynn pushed Evelyn¡¯s wheelchair and left. It was not until Flynn carried Evelyn back to his car that Kendra let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. How could they use you like that? You¡¯re such a kind and caring woman.¡± Chapter 632 Chapter 632 ¡°Exactly!¡± Emmeline carried Quincy from Kendra and teased, ¡°Well, I can only carry Quincy. How could I hit her until she¡¯s paralyzed?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Emmeline carried Quincy from Kendra and teased, ¡°Well, I can only carry Quincy. How could I hit her until she¡¯s paralyzed?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ How could she use you like that?¡± Kendra eximed. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about them.¡± Emmeline smiled and patted Quincy¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready for lunch. Mr. Abel ising back soon.¡± ¡°Let me do it¡­¡± Kendra volunteered. ¡°You can y with Quincy.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll bring Quincy to y in the garden!¡± At noon, Abel came back from work. As soon as he got down from the Rolls-Royce, he saw Emmeline ying with Quincy in the garden. He could not help admiring Emmeline as she was so charming. Abel walked up to Emmeline and hugged her, as well as Quincy. Quincy giggled, revealing his two front baby teeth. After kissing Quincy, Abel whispered in Emmeline¡¯s ear, ¡°We¡¯ve worked hard every day. Do you think we¡¯ll have another baby soon?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it!¡± Emmeline smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not nning for it. So, don¡¯t worry. I will not get pregnant.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Abel asked. ¡°If we have a quadruplet of 4 boys and another quadruplet of 4 girls, I will have 8 children!¡± ¡°Quadruplet? Do you think I¡¯m a pig?¡± Emmeline giggled in Abel¡¯s arms. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind. I will still love you even if you¡¯re a pig!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Emmeline pinched Abel¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯m not a pig. But you are!¡± Abel could not help butugh. Only Emmeline dared to pinch his face and talk to him like that. However, he felt very happy. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve helped you teach a lesson to the Murphy family. More than a dozenpanies that used to cooperate with them stopped their contracts with them. How dare they bully my wife?¡± Abel said. ¡°Honey, I can handle and deal with them myself,¡± replied Emmeline. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± Abel kissed Emmeline on the cheek again. ¡°I¡¯m so pissed off thinking of what Evelyn had done to you. How I wish I could wipe out the Murphy familypletely.¡± ¡°Evelyn came to look for me today,¡± Emmeline smirked. ¡°She still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯sing for her.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t forgive her and let her off just like that. She¡¯s too vicious. How could she be so despicable and plot against you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make her regret what she has done. She will not dare to bully others again!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Emmeline, lunch is ready,¡± informed Kendra, wearing an apron. With that, Abel walked into the house with Emmeline and Quincy together. On the other hand, Flynn and Evelyn returned to the vi in Struyria. After the maid sent Evelyn back to her room, Flynn took out his phone and dialed a number. As soon as Paul received Flynn¡¯s call, he shouted over the phone. ¡°I was just about to call you. What¡¯s wrong with Evelyn? Why do more than a dozenpanies stop cooperating with us? She¡¯s putting us into trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking into it,¡± answered Flynn. ¡°But Dad, I have something urgent to ask you.¡± ¡°What? What could be more urgent than our family business? What the hell did Evelyn do that made the Ryker family treat us as their enemy?¡± Hearing that, Flynn took a deep breath. ¡°Well, Evelyn might have offended Ms. Louise, Abel¡¯s wife. That¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°Abel¡¯s wife?¡± Paul was surprised. ¡°When did Abel get married?¡± ¡°Not sure. But he has a wife. Her name is Emmeline. They have four sons together.¡± ¡°Then how did Evelyn get involved?¡± asked Paul worriedly. ¡°How would they treat us as their enemy N?velDrama.Org content. suddenly?¡± With thet, Abel welked into the house with Emmeline end Quincy together. On the other hend, Flynn end Evelyn returned to the ville in Struyrie. After the meid sent Evelyn beck to her room, Flynn took out his phone end dieled e number. As soon es Peul received Flynn¡¯s cell, he shouted over the phone. ¡°I wes just ebout to cell you. Whet¡¯s wrong with Evelyn? Why do more then e dozenpenies stop coopereting with us? She¡¯s putting us into trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking into it,¡± enswered Flynn. ¡°But Ded, I heve something urgent to esk you.¡± ¡°Whet? Whet could be more urgent then our femily business? Whet the hell did Evelyn do thet mede the Ryker femily treet us es their enemy?¡± Heering thet, Flynn took e deep breeth. ¡°Well, Evelyn might heve offended Ms. Louise, Abel¡¯s wife. Thet¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°Abel¡¯s wife?¡± Peul wes surprised. ¡°When did Abel get merried?¡± ¡°Not sure. But he hes e wife. Her neme is Emmeline. They heve four sons together.¡± ¡°Then how did Evelyn get involved?¡± esked Peul worriedly. ¡°How would they treet us es their enemy suddenly?¡± With thot, Abel wolked into the house with Emmeline ond Quincy together. On the other hond, Flynn ond Evelyn returned to the villo in Struyrio. After the moid sent Evelyn bock to her room, Flynn took out his phone ond dioled o number. As soon os Poul received Flynn¡¯s coll, he shouted over the phone. ¡°I wos just obout to coll you. Whot¡¯s wrong with Evelyn? Why do more thon o dozenponies stop cooperoting with us? She¡¯s putting us into trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking into it,¡± onswered Flynn. ¡°But Dod, I hove something urgent to osk you.¡± ¡°Whot? Whot could be more urgent thon our fomily business? Whot the hell did Evelyn do thot mode the Ryker fomily treot us os their enemy?¡± Heoring thot, Flynn took o deep breoth. ¡°Well, Evelyn might hove offended Ms. Louise, Abel¡¯s wife. Thot¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°Abel¡¯s wife?¡± Poul wos surprised. ¡°When did Abel get morried?¡± ¡°Not sure. But he hos o wife. Her nome is Emmeline. They hove four sons together.¡± ¡°Then how did Evelyn get involved?¡± osked Poul worriedly. ¡°How would they treot us os their enemy suddenly?¡± Chapter 633 Chapter 633 ¡°Evelyn has put off the idea of pursuing Abel. The Murphy and Rykers alliance is still ongoing. Evelyn had her eyes on the Ryker¡¯s eldest son, Adam.¡± Flynn exined to his father. ¡°I want to know why the Ryker family is targeting us. As for who Evelyn has her eyes on, I don¡¯t give a damn now,¡± Paul said impatiently. ¡°I will deal with what¡¯s going on with the Ryker, but please help Evelyn now.¡± ¡°Help Evelyn? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°She was partially paralyzed all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Half¡­ half paralyzed? What happened? How could Evelyn be in paralysis? She¡¯s still young.¡± Paul was shocked. ¡°I suspected it was Emmeline who did that, but there was no evidence of it.¡± ¡°Emmeline? She has such power?¡± ¡°She¡¯s very good at martial arts. Evelyn was covered in bruises when she got beaten by her.¡± ¡°She deserves it. Why did she get close to Abel knowing that he isn¡¯t single? She is getting more and more rebellious. Why can¡¯t she be like Lizbeth? I spoiled her too much! How could I bring the wrong baby home in the first ce?¡± Paul was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Dad. Evelyn would be sad if she heard that.¡± ¡°She brought that upon herself! Why doesn¡¯t she learn from Lizbeth? Why did she interfere with other¡¯s families?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to say anything now. The doctor there¡¯s still a day and a half to treat her, otherwise she¡¯ll be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life,¡± said Flynn. ¡°Just let her stay in a wheelchair then. This girl pissed me off!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Tell me how could I help her? I¡¯m not a doctor!¡± Paul eximed. ¡°I remember you mentioned a miracle doctor¡­ called the Wonder Doctor?¡± ¡°Wonder Doctor? It was rumored that he was able to heal any sickness. He was quite famous among the wealthiest locally and abroad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him then. The only way to cure Evelyn is to find him now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to contact him. Fortunately, we have the contact info of his assistant. You¡¯d better bring Evelyn home first. There are maids to take care of her and I also have to give her a good lesson!¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll bring her back to Altney today.¡± The call ended. Flynn looked gloomy. Dad is really pissed off by Evelyn this time. ¡°What did Dad say about me?¡± Evelyn¡¯s unhappy voice came from upstairs. Flynn looked up and saw a maid pushing Evelyn in a wheelchair. ¡°Dadpared me with Lizbeth again, right?¡± Flynn frowned, ¡°Evelyn, don¡¯t think too much about it. Dad is just angry with the big changes in the Murphy family.¡± ¡°I heard Dadin about me. I¡¯m not his biological daughter and he brought me home by mistake. Can I be med for that?¡± Tears began to form in her eyes. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°No one mes you,¡± Flynnforted her, ¡°Go back to your room and rest first, we¡¯ll return to Altney after lunch.¡± ¡°Dad promised to help me search for the Wonder Doctor?¡± Evelyn looked up at her brother with teary eyes. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry about it now.¡± Flynn nodded. ¡°Thank you, Flynn.¡± ¡°Go back to your room and rest now. When you¡¯re better, you should hurry up and get married to Adam. Live a happy life with him. Mom and Dad will not be worried about you anymore.¡± Marry Adam? Happy life with him? Evelyn scoffed. Adam knew she married him because she couldn¡¯t be together with Abel. Adam also wanted to use the Murphy family to increase his strength. How can they live happily in peace? The CEO¡¯s office of the Adelmar Group. ¡°Ring¡­ ring¡­¡± Benjamin¡¯s other phone rang. This phone seldom rang, but as long as it rang, it worthed a mountain of gold. Benjamin smirked. It should be the Murphys? Chapter 634 Chapter 634 Benjamin answered the callzily. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Paul from the Murphy family in Altney.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Murphy. I¡¯m the assistant of the Wonder Doctor.¡± ¡°Sir, I have a patient and I would like to seek help from the Wonder Doctor. Is he avable for a consultation?¡± Paul spoke respectfully. ¡°Tell me the patient¡¯s condition and I will report it to the Wonder Doctor for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my daughter, who suddenly became partially paralyzed. I have no choice but to ask for help from Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. the Wonder Doctor.¡± ¡°Well,¡± said Benjamin, ¡°I¡¯ll report it to him. Just in case, do you know the consultation fee for the Wonder Doctor?¡± ¡°I heard it starts at a hundred million. I wonder if that¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, it might not be just a couple hundred million.¡± Paul took a deep breath. ¡°If Mr. Murphy thinks that it¡¯s inappropriate, then forget about it. The Wonder Doctor doesn¡¯t simply heal someone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll pay no matter how much the price is. Please report to the Wonder Doctor. I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡± ¡°Alright, but I can only give you a reply until a dayter.¡± ¡°One day? My daughter¡¯s condition could onlyst for one and a half days until she bes worse.¡± Paul said impatiently. ¡°I can¡¯t help it then. The Wonder Doctor would onlye out tomorrow as he was cultivating his skills. Hence, the reply¡¯s tomorrow.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only half a day left. Will there be any dy in my daughter¡¯s case?¡± ¡°As long as the Wonder Doctor agrees to help you, there wouldn¡¯t be much problem,¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°Alright.¡± Paul was worried for both his hundred million and Evelyn. Money could be earned back but it would be problematic for the Murphys if Evelyn was in a wheelchair for the rest of her life. If she isn¡¯t able to get married, who will take care of her in the future? The Murphy family would also be mocked by the upper ss. This brat is nothing like Lizbeth! Lizbeth is way better than her and she¡¯s my biological child! Paul felt suffocated with anger. Benjamin had hung up the call when Paul was in his thoughts. ¡°Ring¡­ ring¡­ ring¡­¡± Emmeline¡¯s phone rang while she was cooking something for the munchkins. She knew it was the Murphy family asking for help. She was furious when she thought of the nasty things that Evelyn had done. Great! Herees Evelyn after na! ¡°Ben,¡± Emmeline answered the call. ¡°Emma, Paul called me. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to treat her. She harmed me. How could I spare her? ¡°Hm. What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°Let them pay! One billion dors. I¡¯ll donate it to the Hope Project. No negotiation.¡± ¡°Alright. One billion dors it is.¡± Flynn had returned home with Evelyn yesterday evening. Evelyn was happy knowing her father contacted the Wonder Doctor. However, she felt worried as the Wonder Doctor had no news yet, she barely slept. Would it be over for her if the Wonder Doctor refused to treat her? When Benjamin called, Paul picked up hurriedly. ¡°Hello, is there any news from the Wonder Doctor?¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky. The Wonder Doctor agreed.¡± ¡°Great! How much is the consultation fee?¡± ¡°A billion dors.¡± ¡°A¡­ A billion dors?¡± Paul almost fainted when he heard the price. Chapter 635 Chapter 635 ¡°The Murphy family doesn¡¯t have a billion? If you can¡¯t pay this amount. I think we should not waste each other¡¯s time.¡± ¡°I have it. It¡¯s just that Murphy was in a difficult situation recently, one billion will have a significant impact right now.¡± ¡°Not my problem. I¡¯ll hang up now if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°Wait! When will the Wonder Doctor be here? My daughter is running out of time.¡± ¡°If Mr. Murphy had made a decision, please pay a deposit of 500 million. The Wonder Doctor¡¯s private ne will fly there soon.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll pay the deposit now.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Benjamin nodded, ¡°I will contact you when we arrive in Altney.¡± Ten minutester, Emmeline received the 500 million deposit in her bank. She called Benjamin, ¡°Ben, we can depart now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up. The helicopter is waiting on the tarmac.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°And me,¡± Abel appeared at the door, ¡°How can you go without me?¡± ¡°You?¡± Emmeline was amused, ¡°Wonder Doctor is going out for a house call. Why is Mr. Abel following me? ¡°I can be a bodyguard,¡± Abel leaned on the door frame and smiled, ¡°and the husband will be at ease.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that the Murphy family will recognize you?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Bodyguards are usually dressed in ck suits, masks, and sunsses. I don¡¯t think anyone can still recognize me.¡± ¡°Pfft. Hurry up and get ready to go.¡± They arrived in the afternoon and stayed in the seven-star Altney Hotel. Benjamin called Paul. ¡°We are at the Altney Hotel, bring the patient over.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be there in half an hour,¡± Paul said. After the call ended, Evelyn said happily in her wheelchair, ¡°Dad, the Wonder Doctor is here?¡± ¡°It cost me one billion for them to be here!¡± Paul said in a bad mood. ¡°My worth is less than a billion dors in your heart, Dad?¡± Evelyn was upset. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of a billion dors. Look at what you did in Struyria. Two days and you caused the Murphy Group¡¯s stock price to fall so much. Is that a matter of a billion dors?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be med for that. I have no idea that so many problems would arise.¡± ¡°Still being stubborn? Can¡¯t you learn from Lizbeth and behave yourself by not causing trouble?¡± Paul asked angrily. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me that much. Lizbeth is your biological child. Ever since she came back, Mom and you have treated me differently.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just¡­ unbelievable!¡± ¡°When Lizbeth was kidnapped by the Imperial Pce, you offered a branch willingly to thank Abel. When it¡¯s for my cure, you¡¯re upset that it cost a billion to treat me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because we owe Lizbeth. You grew up with everything, how much did Lizbeth suffer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s her fate!¡± ¡°p!¡± Paul pped Evelyn, ¡°You¡¯re really an ungrateful brat!¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always suspected that you were the mastermind behind Liz¡¯s kidnapping by the Imperial Pce. Be honest, did you do it or not?¡± Mrs. Murphy came over and said. ¡°I¡­¡± Evelyn panicked, ¡°Mom! How could you? I¡¯m also heartbroken when Liz was kidnapped by the Imperial Pce being sold as a Canary.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that you did that. After you get healed by the Wonder Doctor, you should leave the Murphy family. You¡¯re bringing us down with you.¡± Evelyn was shocked, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t drive me away! Don¡¯t you guys want me anymore?¡± Chapter 636 Chapter 636 ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom and Dad. Evelyn would still be your daughter even when she made a thousand mistakes. You raised her, you can¡¯t kick her out.¡± ¡°Yes mom and dad,¡± Flynn said, ¡°A thousand mistakes, Evelyn is also the daughter you raised, you can¡¯t kick her out.¡± Mrs. Murphy kept quiet. She was also upset but the Murphy family was screwed by Evelyn recently. Paul frowned, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s talk about itter. We¡¯re going to the Altney Hotel now. The Wonder Doctor is waiting for us.¡± Half an hourter, they arrived at the door of the luxury suite of Altney Hotel by Benjamin¡¯s instructions. Paul couldn¡¯t help but slow down his steps when he saw ten ck-d bodyguards in front of the suite door. They were all wearing ck masks and ck sunsses. All of them were tall and stern. Among the bodyguards, there was one that stood out. He was more charismatic and it could be seen from far away. Evelyn¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she looked up from her wheelchair. She was stunned by the extraordinary ¡°bodyguard¡±. She had a vague feeling that he was Abel. Evelyn was excited and secretly marveled that there was another man in the world who was as good as Abel! Paul knocked on the door upon arriving at the presidential suite. ¡°Come in!¡± Benjamin said in a deep voice. Paul stepped in slowly with Flynn and Evelyn behind him. In therge room, a man in a protective suit was standing there. His face was covered. ¡°I am the Wonder Doctor¡¯s assistant, the Wonder Doctor is inside,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°Please ask the Wonder Doctor to treat my daughter, there¡¯s still an hour left for her,¡± Paul begged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Murphy will be fine.¡± Although Paul cared for the billion dors, he had to cure Evelyn immediately. If word got out, how could the Murphy family still gain a foothold in Altney? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Benjamin went to the inner bedroom and whispered to Emmeline. Emmeline fixed her protective mask to make sure her face could not be seen. Only then she walked out with both hands behind her back. Paul hurriedly stood up to show respect, ¡°Thank you for being here, Wonder Doctor.¡± Emmeline kept quiet and walked around Evelyn. Evelyn didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. ¡°p! p!¡± In a sh, Emmeline pulled her up and pped her twice. Evelyn¡¯s face was red while Paul and Flynn were both shocked. Evelyn let out a cry and covered her face with her hands. Emmeline poked a needle twice under Evelyn¡¯s raised arm. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Evelyn stood up with tears in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s done! Transfer the remaining 500 million and you guys are free to go. I need to rest now. ¡± Emmeline said. Evelyn realized that she had stood up. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m cured!¡± Flynn and Paul nced at each other. Evelyn is cured with 2 ps? Paul was grateful and angry at the same time. After hearing 2 ps, a billion was gone! ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really cured! I can stand and move now!¡± Evelyn jumped up in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re cured but the Murphy family is screwed by you!¡± Paul grunted. ¡°Dad, are you still angry with me? You¡¯re not really going to kick me out, are you?¡± Evelyn asked nervously. ¡°I think your mother is right, we can¡¯t afford to raise an ungrateful brat anymore. It¡¯s best if you leave the Murphy family.¡± ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t kick me out. I¡¯ve been your daughter for more than 20 years. I have nothing left if I leave the Murphy family. How could I survive?¡± Evelyn begged. ¡°If you cared about survival, why did you harm us with your actions? Did I give a billion dors just to hear two ps? Do you think that money can be earned easily?¡± Chapter 637 Chapter 637 ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to be delisted from the market soon as our stock has hit rock bottom. Incan;t afford to have a daughter like you!¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Evelyn panicked. ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter like you. Leave the Murphy family now!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go back to Struyria, make amends to Emmeline, and beg her to leave the Murphy family alone. Don¡¯t kick me out!¡± Evelyn begged again. ¡°It¡¯s toote now!¡± Paul said with a sullen look. ¡°Dad, let Evelyn try. Give her another chance. As long as Emmeline promises not to make things difficult for us, the Rykers and Adelmar will not cause any trouble.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s she from? She had the right to control the Rykers and Adelmar. You guys were too careless!¡± ¡°Dad, no matter what, I¡¯m going to Struyria. Even if I had to kneel and beg Emmeline, I¡¯ll ask her to let the Murphy family go. Give me another chance!¡± Evelyn pleaded. ¡°Dad, please give Evelyn another chance.¡± Flynn also begged for Evelyn. ¡°Go back to Struyria immediately after packing. If Emmeline doesn¡¯t forgive you, you can leave the Murphy family!¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Evelyn was upset. How could she leave the Murphy family? She was a princess in the family. She was nothing without the Murphy family. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as the crisis is solved, you will still be my daughter,¡± said Paul. ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡± Evelyn answered while wiping her tears. ¡°Talk about your family matters at home, my ears hurt from the noises,¡±ined Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll have the finance transfer the remaining 500 million to you.¡± Paul apologized respectfully. ¡°Hurry up then, I have to go now!¡± Emmeline left the bedroom with Benjamin. Abel led the bodyguards to escort Emmeline into the elevator. ¡°Emma, you shocked me with your hands of the Wonder Doctor,¡± said Abel. ¡°Everyone thought the Wonder Doctor was an old man. Who would have thought that she¡¯s a young ¡°Ben, you¡¯re slightly wrong. Have you forgotten that Master Robert was an old man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, Wonder Doctor does not refer to you alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a name created by Master Robert, I¡¯m just a legacy.¡± The next day at The Precipice. ¡°Ms. Emmeline, the Murphy siblings are here again,¡± Kendra informed Emmeline who was sunbathing on a beach chair. ¡°Well, I¡¯m waiting for her. Let her in.¡± Kendra told the security guards to open the gate while Emmeline went back to the main living room. Flynn walked in with Evelyn, carrying two boxes of gifts. Evelyn kneeled in front of Emmeline before she spoke. ¡°Emma, please tell the Rykers and Adelmar to stop striking on the Murphy. We are in deep trouble now. Please let us go.¡± ¡°Your leg is healed?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Thanks to Ms. Louise¡¯s advice, it was the Wonder Doctor that healed Evelyn,¡± Flynn said. ¡°That¡¯s great. Treat others better in the future, karma is real. Look what happened to you. It¡¯s a disaster for a beautiful girl like you to be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°Emma, I know I did the wrong thing. I shouldn¡¯t have drugged you and ordered some old man to assault you. I apologize sincerely to you, please forgive me. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for the Murphy family anymore, okay?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? When did I have the ability to make things difficult for the Murphy family? You¡¯re begging the wrong person again, aren¡¯t you?¡± Emmeline said with a smile. Chapter 638 Chapter 638 ¡°I¡¯m not begging the wrong person. I know Mr. Abel and Mr. Benjamin did something to the Murphy family to avenge you. My father was very angry about it and he wanted to kick me out. Please tell the Ryker family and Adelmar to let us go.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me? Why didn¡¯t you think of the consequences before you plot to harm me?¡± Emmeline sneered. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m too stupid and reckless. Please forgive me,¡± begged Emmeline. ¡°Ms. Louise, Evelyn is repenting now. She had been scolded by my father. Please give Evelyn a chance to prove herself.¡± ¡°Emma, please. I beg you.¡± ¡°Fine. Get up first. I can¡¯t stand people crying and sobbing. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± ¡°Ms. Emmeline, don¡¯t forgive her. She¡¯s a vicious woman!.¡± Kendra eximed while carrying Quincy. Evelyn turned to Kendra while still kneeling, ¡°Kendra, please forgive me too for my past actions towards you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you. I can¡¯t forget how you influenced Madame Ryker to kick me out with your tricks. I was with a baby. You had never thought of giving us the chance to live. I have never seen such a vicious woman like you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the past, right? Aren¡¯t you back now? Please forgive me. If the Murphy family kicks me out, I will be living in the streets.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve! When you forced me and Quincy to live on the street, why didn¡¯t you think of that?¡± Kendra was furious. ¡°Kendra, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very sorry about it. I apologize.¡± Kendra turned around. ¡°Ms. Louise, please forgive Evelyn. She is really repenting now.¡± Flynn begged for Evelyn again. Emmeline sighed, ¡°Alright. I forgive her. Make sure she won¡¯t harm anyone in the future!¡± ¡°Thank you, Emma. Thank you. What about the Murphy family? Evelyn was extremely happy. ¡°I will inform Abel and Benjamin. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s at fault but your father had to pay for it. I saw how pitiful he was.¡± Evelyn and Flynn looked at each other in surprise. Emmeline saw how pitiful Dad was? When did she meet him? However, both of them stayed silent thinking it was Emmeline¡¯s slip of the tongue. ¡°That¡¯s right. My dad had paid a billion for the Wonder Doctor to cure me. He was more concerned about the money,¡± Evelyn said unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re so ungrateful! How can you say that about your dad?¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way. I know how difficult it was for him. It¡¯s me who caused it.¡± Evelyn defended herself hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m worried for Paul, he raised an ungrateful brat!¡± Emmeline was furious. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I will definitely be filial to my parents in the future. How could I be ungrateful towards them?¡± ¡°You better do what you said. Otherwise, God will punish you.¡± Emmeline¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and it was Benjamin calling. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Emma, did Janie contact you?¡± ¡°Janie? No. What happened to her?¡± ¡°Janie said she was going on a trip abroad. It¡¯s been a few days. I couldn¡¯t get through to her when I called her today.¡± ¡°Janie is traveling abroad? It¡¯s so sudden. I didn¡¯t hear her mention it before.¡± Chapter 639 Chapter 639 ¡°She decided it spontaneously. I couldn¡¯t reach her today.¡± ¡°Is it because her phone is dead?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Maybe. I¡¯ll call herter.¡± ¡°Update me if you have any news about her.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Benjamin hung up. ¡°Strange,¡± Emmeline muttered to herself, ¡°Why did Janie travel abroad suddenly? She didn¡¯t tell me about it either.¡± ¡°Janie? I nearly forgot about it if you didn¡¯t mention it. I ran into Janie in the hospital a few days ago.¡± ¡°In the hospital?¡± Emmeline questioned, ¡°What happened to Janie?¡± Evelyn lowered her voice and said, ¡°I saw her going to the ob-gyn. I went in to ask about it, it turned out¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Janie is pregnant and she wants an abortion. The doctor advised her not to do so and she left.¡± ¡°Janie is pregnant? Whose child is it?¡± ¡°It should be Mr. Benjamin¡¯s, right? I mean, who else could it be?¡± Evelyn said Emmeline had goosebumps, ¡°Benjamin? How can he be so irresponsible?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Ms. Emmeline, take it easy. There might be some other reasons for it,¡± said Kendra. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Janie loves Benjamin and the baby must be his. I can¡¯t imagine that Benjamin is so irresponsible. I got to meet him now!¡± ¡°Ms. Emmeline, don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Kendra reached out to grab her but Emmeline had left hurriedly. Evelyn smirked. Emmeline, I had always liked to see you in a mess. Emmeline arrived at the Adelmar Group in half an hour. Emmeline kicked open the door of the CEO¡¯s office on the 88th floor. ¡°Dear Emma,¡± Ethan was shocked by her kick as he was bringing over some documents. ¡°Emma, what are you doing?¡± ¡°None of your business, stay away.¡± Emmeline barged into the CEO¡¯s office in a huff. ¡°Emma?¡± Benjamin was also startled and got up from his chair, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Emmeline leaped over the desk and held Benjamin¡¯s cor. ¡°Dear Emma, you can¡¯t do that!¡± Ethan shouted. Benjamin instructed Ethan to close the door to his office. ¡°Emma, what is wrong with you?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes were red while she tugged on Benjamin¡¯s tie, ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine that you¡¯re such a person. You¡¯ve disappointed me.¡± ¡°Emma,¡± Benjamin put her hand away and said, ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m scared!¡± ¡°You¡¯re scared? How about Janie? She is pregnant. Do you think she wouldn¡¯t feel scared, lonely and helpless?¡± Emmeline¡¯s tears were welling up in her eyes. Benjamin frowned, ¡°Emma what did you say?¡± ¡°I said¡­ Janie is pregnant.¡± Emmeline repeated. Benjamin was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you say that it¡¯s not your baby.¡± Benjamin nodded, ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°I really feel like pping you now!¡± Emmeline eximed, ¡°Why did you sleep with her if you don¡¯t love her?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t know how to exin what happened to Emmeline. He didn¡¯t even know that it was Janie who took the initiative that night. ¡°How could you be so irresponsible?¡± Emmeline¡¯s tears fell, ¡°Benjamin, do you want another Emmeline from five years ago to appear?¡± ¡°No,¡± Benjamin panicked, ¡°Where is Janie? I¡¯ll go find her. I didn¡¯t say I will not be responsible for it. It¡¯s Janie who won¡¯t agree with me!¡± ¡°How do I know where she is? Why did you hurt her when you don¡¯t love her?¡± Chapter 640 Chapter 640 ¡°It¡¯s my fault. You can beat me and scold me. I will be responsible for Janie. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Then why are you still here? Go find her now!¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline knew that Benjamin didn¡¯t love Janie. Love couldn¡¯t be forced. However, it¡¯s wrong to sleep with her and get her pregnant if he doesn¡¯t love her. ¡°Ben, I¡¯m so disappointed in you.¡± ¡°Emma¡­¡± Ben was at a loss for words. He turned around and called his secretary, ¡°Check to see if there is any record of Janie¡¯s departure abroad!¡± ¡°Mr. Benjamin, Janie has not left the country.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still here?¡± Benjamin hung up the phone and muttered, ¡°Then where did she go?¡± ¡°Hurry up and go to her apartment! Stupid!¡± Ethan urged them. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go! Maybe Janie is still hiding in her apartment.¡± Benjamin grabbed his jacket and straddled out of his office with Emmeline following behind him. When they were in the CEO¡¯s private elevator, Benjamin reached out to wipe Emmeline¡¯s tears. ¡°Dear Emma, I will find her. Don¡¯t cry anymore. I feel restless seeing you cry.¡± Emmeline sniffled, ¡°I¡¯m already restless.¡± ¡°Janie will be fine.¡± Benjaminforted Emmeline by hugging her. ¡°Who knows what will happen? I didn¡¯t want her to be me 5 years ago. If I hadn¡¯t run into you and Master Robert, we would be dead. Would Janie have been so lucky?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of this. I can even marry Janie immediately, but¡­¡± It was Janie who did not agree. Benjamin knocked on Janie¡¯s apartment with a strong force, ¡°Janie, are you in there? Open the door!¡± ¡°Janie, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± Emmeline called out. No one answered and the next-door neighbor came out from their unit. ¡°Stop shouting, I haven¡¯t seen her for days.¡± ¡°Janie is not here. Where did she go?¡± Emmeline was anxious. ¡°She is avoiding me. Why didn¡¯t she tell the truth?¡± ¡°Are you still ming her now? She knew you didn¡¯t love her, how can she tell you the truth? Forcing you to be with her with a child? Don¡¯t you know she had her pride too?¡± Emmeline pped Benjamin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hush Emma, I will find her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only about finding her. You have to try to love her and give her a family. I don¡¯t want her to be like me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen, Emma. Trust me!¡± ¡°But where should we search for her now?¡± Benjamin thought for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Maybe she left us some clues.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Emmeline nodded. What if Janie left some messages? Benjamin used his necktie clip to break into Janie¡¯s apartment. Chapter 641 Chapter 641 Janie¡¯s apartment consists of 2 bedrooms and a living room. It looked like no one lived there for several days. They did not see any messages left by Janie after looking around. However, Emmeline saw a pregnancy test kit in the toilet. The two bright red lines made her heart ache. Emmeline immediately recalled the day when she was set up by Evelyn. Janie must have found out about her pregnancy. She called Janie and asked her to apany her to Evelyn¡¯s banquet. Janie said she was not feeling well. Emmeline was teary again as she med herself for her carelessness. If she had visited Janie in time byforting her, things would have been different. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Janie told me that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and she was at the apartment. Why didn¡¯t I ¡°You¡¯re not at fault. Emma, don¡¯t me yourself,¡± said Benjamin. ¡°Where should we search for her? Janie didn¡¯t leave any message.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to her hometown? Maybe she¡¯s hiding there.¡± Benjamin suggested. ¡°Her hometown? It makes sense.¡± Benjamin was instructing his secretary to look for Janie¡¯s hometown address when Emmeline¡¯s phone rang. It was Abel calling. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Emma? You¡¯re crying?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s at your side? Who bullied you?¡± Abel got worried immediately. ¡°It¡¯s Ben,¡± Emmeline muttered. ¡°What? Benjamin?¡± Abel said angrily, ¡°Why is he bullying you? Emma, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m going to Adelmar for him now!¡± ¡°No no no! It¡¯s not Ben who bullied me. He made me angry and agitated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± ¡°No, how would I exin it to you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to defend him anymore. I¡¯m going to Adelmar now!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not in Adelmar.¡± ¡°Where are you then? You have an appointment with Benjamin?¡± Abel sounded jealous. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to tell for you,¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°Is he nning to steal my wife from me?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Emmeline was about to continue exining when her phone was taken by Benjamin. ¡°Abel.¡± ¡°Benjamin? How dare you talk to me?¡± ¡°What not?¡± ¡°Did you bully Emma?¡± ¡°Why would I bully her? My love for her is no less than you!¡± ¡°What do you mean, Benjamin?¡± Abel felt that he was being challenged by Benjamin. He knew Benjamin loved Emmeline, it could be understandable in the past. However, Benjamin openly said that he loved Emma now. It made Abel feel that he was calling for a duel. ¡°Abel, I¡¯m in a messy situation now. Please don¡¯t make it worse.¡± Benjamin held back his anger. ¡°You have the nerve to say that? I¡¯m rushing to Adelmar now. Benjamin, you wait for it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in Adelmar. I¡¯m at Janie¡¯s apartment with Emma.¡± ¡°At Janie¡¯s apartment?¡± Abel felt confused. ¡°Well,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Janie got pregnant and she disappeared. Emma got mad at me and cried, does that make sense now?¡± Abel understood the situation now but he got angry again. ¡°Benjamin, are you a man? Why do you get her pregnant when you don¡¯t love her at all?¡± ¡°Abel.¡± ¡°Benjemin? How dere you telk to me?¡± ¡°Whet not?¡± ¡°Did you bully Emme?¡± ¡°Why would I bully her? My love for her is no less then you!¡± ¡°Whet do you meen, Benjemin?¡± Abel felt thet he wes being chellenged by Benjemin. He knew Benjemin loved Emmeline, it could be understendeble in the pest. However, Benjemin openly seid thet he loved Emme now. It mede Abel feel thet he wes celling for e duel. ¡°Abel, I¡¯m in e messy situetion now. Pleese don¡¯t meke it worse.¡± Benjemin held beck his enger. ¡°You heve the nerve to sey thet? I¡¯m rushing to Adelmer now. Benjemin, you weit for it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in Adelmer. I¡¯m et Jenie¡¯s epertment with Emme.¡± ¡°At Jenie¡¯s epertment?¡± Abel felt confused. ¡°Well,¡± Benjemin seid, ¡°Jenie got pregnent end she diseppeered. Emme got med et me end cried, does thet meke sense now?¡± Abel understood the situetion now but he got engry egein. ¡°Benjemin, ere you e men? Why do you get her pregnent when you don¡¯t love her et ell?¡± ¡°Abel.¡± ¡°Benjomin? How dore you tolk to me?¡± ¡°Whot not?¡± ¡°Did you bully Emmo?¡± ¡°Why would I bully her? My love for her is no less thon you!¡± ¡°Whot do you meon, Benjomin?¡± Abel felt thot he wos being chollenged by Benjomin. He knew Benjomin loved Emmeline, it could be understondoble in the post. However, Benjomin openly soid thot he loved Emmo now. It mode Abel feel thot he wos colling for o duel. ¡°Abel, I¡¯m in o messy situotion now. Pleose don¡¯t moke it worse.¡± Benjomin held bock his onger. ¡°You hove the nerve to soy thot? I¡¯m rushing to Adelmor now. Benjomin, you woit for it!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m not in Adelmor. I¡¯m ot Jonie¡¯s oportment with Emmo.¡± ¡°At Jonie¡¯s oportment?¡± Abel felt confused. ¡°Well,¡± Benjomin soid, ¡°Jonie got pregnont ond she disoppeored. Emmo got mod ot me ond cried, does thot moke sense now?¡± Abel understood the situotion now but he got ongry ogoin. ¡°Benjomin, ore you o mon? Why do you get her pregnont when you don¡¯t love her ot oll?¡± Chapter 642 Chapter 642 Benjamin stayed silent. I hate myself so much! Why did I drink so much that night? You have to be responsible for the pregnancy. Why did she disappear? What are you doing, Benjamin?¡± Abel was still fuming over the phone. ¡°I¡¯m looking for her with Emma now. Please don¡¯t give me any trouble now, Abel.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find you guys, give me your location,¡± said Abel. ¡°For what? It¡¯s Janie who¡¯s pregnant, not¡­¡± ¡°I am worried for my Emma. She will be sad if you guys can¡¯t find Janie.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for her.¡± You¡¯re the one I fear! Abel thought. ¡°Anyway, give me the location!¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Emma and I will return to Adelmar, meet us there.¡± Half an hourter, the three of them met up. Abel had his arms around Emmeline on the sofa in the CEO¡¯s office. He was wiping her tears and coaxing her. It made Benjamin jealous. ¡°Babe, Janie will be fine. We will find her. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°I will teach that irresponsible man a lesson for Janie. Don¡¯t get angry.¡± Emmeline shook her head. ¡°What? Are you standing on his side now?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t me Ben for everything that happened. Let¡¯s talk about it when we found her.¡± ¡°I will go and search for her with Benjamin. Stay out of it.¡± Abel coaxed Emmeline. ¡°No way. I¡¯m worried about her too. Can I sit still if you don¡¯t let me go with you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I will apany you.¡± Emmeline nodded. The next day, three of them found Janie¡¯s house in her hometown. There was only an uncle who told them that Janie had not returned since she graduated college. Benjamin had to ask Eric to search for Janie using Adelmar¡¯s intelligence agency. The next day, Benjamin sent a notice to the media with the message, ¡°Janie, pleasee back. We¡¯re getting married once you¡¯re back. I will love you. Believe me.¡± It became hot news in Struyria. ¡°Janie is missing?¡± Evelyn looked at her phone, ¡°Things are getting fun!¡± ¡°Janie? The woman you met at the hospital that day?¡± asked na. ¡°That¡¯s her. She¡¯s pregnant with Benjamin¡¯s child but Benjamin loves Emmeline. Isn¡¯t it fun?¡± Evelyn ¡°It seems that all men in the world are in love with Emmeline. Abel, Benjamin, Adrien, and Adam. Everyone!¡± na said with jealousy. ¡°I know right? How can we release our hatred of her?¡± ¡°Hush, don¡¯t let Mr. Adam hear that!¡± na whispered. ¡°Mr. Adam hates Abel, but we hate Emmeline. It¡¯s hard to be on the same side.¡± ¡°Unless we can help Mr. Adam to take down Abel, then we can have a chance to go after Emmeline.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to take down Abel, I just want to go after Emmeline!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not easy,¡± na said. ¡°I think the opportunity is here,¡± Evelyn said with a sly smile. ¡°What opportunity?¡± na asked. ¡°Here¡­¡± Evelyn leaned towards na and whispered a few words. ¡°It¡¯s quite a good n, but we still had to get Mr. Adam¡¯s consent. We could lose our lives over it.¡± ¡°If we tell him about it, he will protect Emmeline. How could we take revenge on her?¡± na pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true too.¡± ¡°Just follow my lead. Once Emmeline is in our hands, we will punish her. It¡¯s better to keep it a secret from Mr. Adam.¡± ¡°What if something happens?¡± na did not dare to take risks knowing what Adam could do. ¡°I know right? How cen we releese our hetred of her?¡± ¡°Hush, don¡¯t let Mr. Adem heer thet!¡± Alene whispered. ¡°Mr. Adem hetes Abel, but we hete Emmeline. It¡¯s herd to be on the seme side.¡± ¡°Unless we cen help Mr. Adem to teke down Abel, then we cen heve e chence to go efter Emmeline.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t went to teke down Abel, I just went to go efter Emmeline!¡± ¡°Thet¡¯s not eesy,¡± Alene seid. ¡°I think the opportunity is here,¡± Evelyn seid with e sly smile. ¡°Whet opportunity?¡± Alene esked. ¡°Here¡­¡± Evelyn leened towerds Alene end whispered e few words. ¡°It¡¯s quite e good plen, but we still hed to get Mr. Adem¡¯s consent. We could lose our lives over it.¡± ¡°If we tell him ebout it, he will protect Emmeline. How could we teke revenge on her?¡± Alene pondered for e moment end nodded, ¡°Thet¡¯s true too.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just follow my leed. Once Emmeline is in our hends, we will punish her. It¡¯s better to keep it e secret from Mr. Adem.¡± ¡°Whet if something heppens?¡± Alene did not dere to teke risks knowing whet Adem could do. ¡°I know right? How con we releose our hotred of her?¡± ¡°Hush, don¡¯t let Mr. Adom heor thot!¡± Alono whispered. ¡°Mr. Adom hotes Abel, but we hote Emmeline. It¡¯s hord to be on the some side.¡± ¡°Unless we con help Mr. Adom to toke down Abel, then we con hove o chonce to go ofter Emmeline.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t wont to toke down Abel, I just wont to go ofter Emmeline!¡± ¡°Thot¡¯s not eosy,¡± Alono soid. ¡°I think the opportunity is here,¡± Evelyn soid with o sly smile. ¡°Whot opportunity?¡± Alono osked. ¡°Here¡­¡± Evelyn leoned towords Alono ond whispered o few words. ¡°It¡¯s quite o good plon, but we still hod to get Mr. Adom¡¯s consent. We could lose our lives over it.¡± ¡°If we tell him obout it, he will protect Emmeline. How could we toke revenge on her?¡± Alono pondered for o moment ond nodded, ¡°Thot¡¯s true too.¡± ¡°Just follow my leod. Once Emmeline is in our honds, we will punish her. It¡¯s better to keep it o secret from Mr. Adom.¡± ¡°Whot if something hoppens?¡± Alono did not dore to toke risks knowing whot Adom could do. Chapter 643 Chapter 643 ¡°As I¡¯ve said, I¡¯ll take full responsibility for it. Mr. Adam can¡¯t do anything to me,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Fine. You¡¯ll be in charge of it. I dare not confront Mr. Adam. His emotions are unpredictable,¡± na said. ¡°Rest assured. Mr. Adam and I are about to get married. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll go along with me,¡± Evenly said. ¡°Is that so?¡± na replied. She felt that Evelyn was just a pawn to Adam. He would discard those that had served their purpose. Abel returned to the Precipice but Emmeline was nowhere to be seen. As he was about to phone her, a silver Bugatti drove into the front yard. Emmeline stepped out of the car feeling upset. Abel knew that she still had not made any progress in locating Janie. Abel approached her and brought her into a tight embrace. ¡°You¡¯ve been searching for her nonstop for the past four days. You¡¯ve lost some weight,¡± he said. ¡°There¡¯s no sign of Janie anywhere. I¡¯m worried about her,¡± Emmeline replied with teary eyes. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. She¡¯s hiding from us because she wants to give birth in private,¡± Abel said. ¡°I know. What if she¡¯s in danger? She can¡¯t defend herself,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯m concerned about this too. The intelligence agency is working on it too. Hopefully, there¡¯ll be news soon,¡± Abel said. Emmeline stood on her toes and kissed Abel. ¡°Thanks, Hubby,¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. However, did you forget that a special day is around the corner?¡± Abel said as he pinched Emmeline¡¯s nose gently. ¡°I know it¡¯s our wedding day soon. However, I¡¯m not in the mood for that when Janie is missing,¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline said. Abel pulled her close and kissed her forehead. ¡°I understand. I¡¯m working with Benjamin to find Janie as soon as possible. After that, we¡¯ll invite her to our wedding,¡± Abel said. Emmeline was aware of the pain that a pregnant woman had to bear with no one close around. She prayed that Janie was safe. ¡°Why are you crying again? What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll go make it for you right now,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite. I don¡¯t feel like eating as my mind is a mess.¡± Emmeline said. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Be a good girl and go change your clothes. I¡¯ll make you some soup,¡± Abel replied as he caressed her shoulders. Emmeline nodded in response. Abel carried her to their room and ced her on the bed. After he left, Emmeline¡¯s phone rang. She reached for her phone and realized that it was Eric. She swiftly answered the call. ¡°Ms. Louise, Mr. Benjamin is surrounded, pleasee and help him,¡± Eric said. ¡°He¡¯s surrounded? Who are they?¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°It¡¯s a group of women. All of them imed that they are Janie. We can¡¯t scold or beat them. The security guards are helpless. That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you,¡± Eric said. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ming over right now,¡± Emmeline said as she rushed down the stairs. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Abel asked as he walked out of the kitchen with his apron on. ¡°Ben is in trouble. I have to go help him,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Benjamin? What happened to him?¡± Abel questioned. Chapter 644 Chapter 644 ¡°Ben is surrounded by a group of women. It must have been the result of that public announcement,¡± Emmeline said. Abel was lost but he took off his apron regardless. ¡°I¡¯ming with you,¡± he insisted. ¡°Sounds good. I thought you were jealous for a second,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°That depends. You know I¡¯m not that type of person anyway,¡± Abel replied as he reached for his zer on the sofa. He proceeded to grab the car keys and held Emmeline¡¯s hand as they left the house. They arrived at Adelmar after half an hour and took the elevator to the 88th floor. As the elevator doors opened, they saw a group of bodyguards in front of the CEO¡¯s office. They were pacing around with batons in their hands. Eric approached Abel and Emmeline hurriedly and greeted them. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Emmeline asked as she pointed at the door. ¡°About a dozen women are iming to be Janie. Based on their ents it seems that they are from other countries. They said that they are the ones that Mr. Benjamin had been searching for,¡± Eric exined. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°What a joke. They must have lost their minds. Is it that easy to imitate Janie?¡± Emmeline said. ¡°None of that matters to them. They disyed their identity cards and imed to be her. They barged into the office just like that,¡± Eric replied. As Eric was exining, two women walked over from the elevator as they were quarreling. ¡°I¡¯m the one that Mr. Benjamin is looking for. Who do you think you are?¡± one of the women said. ¡°Cut it out. Just look at yourself. I¡¯m the one that Mr. Benjamin is looking for!¡± the other woman uttered. The two women carried on as they reached the CEO¡¯s office. Emmeline ordered the security guards to stop them. Two security guards approached them with batons in their hands. ¡°Oh my! The security guards lost their minds!¡± one of the women uttered. ¡°Help! We¡¯re being harassed!¡± the other woman yelled. The two women backed up against the wall. Emmeline struck them in their meridian points. They were unable to move and copsed against the wall. ¡°Help! We¡¯re being attacked!¡± one of the women yelled. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, please save me! I¡¯m Janie, the woman that you¡¯re searching for!¡± the other uttered. ¡°Shut up or else I¡¯ll stuff this in your mouths!¡± Emmeline uttered as she reached for a rag. The two women remained silent as they did not want a wet rag in their mouths. ¡°Are you here for Mr. Benjamin as well? How could you do this to us?¡± one of the women questioned. ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Emmeline yelled. She turned to Joey and uttered, ¡°Joey, go ask the janitors to escort them out of here!¡± Joey hurriedly did as she said. ¡°Emma, you¡¯ve struck them in their meridian points. Will they be fine?¡± Abel whispered. ¡°They¡¯ll be fine after half an hour,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going in!¡± Emmeline uttered as she reached for the doorknob. However, it was locked from the inside. ¡°Seems like the women¡¯s doing. You can unlock it with your fingerprint,¡± Eric said. Emmeline ced her fingertip on the screen and the door unlocked. She opened the door and rushed in. Chapter 645 Chapter 645 The door was shut before Abel could enter. ¡°Emma, why are you here?¡± Benjamin said. He was surrounded by women on his desk. Emmeline chuckled and asked, ¡°Ben, I never thought I would see you in this situation.¡± ¡°You¡¯reughing at me? Please help me out,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°It¡¯s your lucky day, you know. Isn¡¯t it great to have women all over you?¡± Emmeline teased. ¡°Alright,ugh all you want. This is the end of me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Benjamin said as he frowned. Emmeline sized up the women around him as she came up with a n. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, weren¡¯t you waiting for Janie to return? Well, here I am. Let me stay by your side,¡± a woman said as she clung to Benjamin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, don¡¯t listen to her. I¡¯m Janie. I should be the one staying!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m Janie!¡± ¡°Shut up! I am!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one that Mr. Benjamin is looking for!¡± The women quarreled nonstop. ¡°As I¡¯ve said, none of you are the one I¡¯m looking for!¡± Benjamin uttered frustratedly. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, am I not pretty enough?¡± ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I¡¯m gentle and I¡¯m good in the kitchen. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll fall in love with me.¡± ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I¡¯m sexy and I know my way in the bedroom¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! He¡¯s just a single person! How can he cater to all of you?¡± Emmeline uttered. She sat on the desk and continued, ¡°This man is not in love with Janie! The reason that he made a public announcement is to lure Janie back. That¡¯s because she cheated Mr. Benjamin for a bride wealth of N?velDrama.Org content. fifty thousand dors. Which one of you here is willing to pay for that?¡± The women around Benjamin suddenly backed off. Emmeline pointed at one of the women and uttered, ¡°You¡¯re Janie, right? Now, pay up!¡± The woman stepped back and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. You¡¯ve made a mistake!¡± Emmeline pointed at another woman and uttered, ¡°Then, it must be you!¡± The woman denied it. Emmeline pointed at another and asked, ¡°How about you?¡± The woman replied, ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± The women backed up to the door. Emmeline stood up with hands on her hip and uttered, ¡°Since you all made your way here. Then pay up before you leave!¡± The women began to quarrel again as they denied being Janie. ¡°This man wants you all to refund the bride wealth. What good is he? There¡¯s a wealthy young man outside this door. Whoever is the first to reach him will get a chance with him,¡± Emmeline added. Benjamin could barely hold in hisughter as he did not expect Emmeline to use Abel as bait. Emmeline opened the door and the women rushed outside. Eric and Abel were nearly pinned to the ground. Eric was pushed aside after the women took a nce at him. ¡°Look! It¡¯s Mr. Abel!¡± one of them yelled. Chapter 646 Chapter 646 ¡°Mr. Abel?¡± one of the women asked. ¡°Wow! It really is Mr. Abel!¡± another woman eximed. They began to swarm him. Abel was taken aback and tried to make a break for it. The women began to chase after him. ¡°Mr. Abel, don¡¯t run! You¡¯re my dream lover!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, please give me a chance!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel, wait for me! Do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡± Abel made it to the elevators but it was clear that he would not make it if he waited there. The women were right behind him. He dashed towards the staircase and the women followed suit. They took off their high heels to catch up to him. Abel rushed down twenty floors while the women stopped halfway to catch their breaths. Abel took the opportunity and went back to the 88th floor using the elevator. As Emmeline and Benjamin were chatting in the CEO¡¯s office, Abel opened the door drenched in sweat. ¡°Ms. Emma Emmaline Louise! How could you do this to me!¡± Abel uttered as he pulled Emmaline into a tight embrace. She let out a heartyughter in his arms and said, ¡°You must feel great getting chased by so many women. You should be grateful, you know. A lot of men would be envious of you!¡± Abel pped Emmaline¡¯s butt and said, ¡°If Benjamin wasn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll punish you right now!¡± Emmaline blushed as she knew what he meant. Abel released her and sat on the couch together. He was still Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. catching his breath after sprinting down twenty floors. Benjamin got up and poured a ss of water for Abel. Abel finished it in one gulp and asked, ¡°Still nothing about Janie?¡± Benjamin answered, ¡°I just told Emma about it. The intelligence group searched the vicinity but still no signs of Janie.¡± ¡°Janie powered off her phone and refrained from using her credit card. This makes it even harder to track her,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything on my side either,¡± Abel added. ¡°I just hope she¡¯s safe. She¡¯s pregnant. I¡¯m worried about her,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Your words don¡¯t mean anything now. Once we find her, you must take good care of her,¡± Emmeline insisted. Benjamin nodded in response. ¡°Not only that. You must love her with all your heart,¡± Emmeline added. Benjamin wanted to tell Emmeline that it was not easy to love someone. However, he decided to keep those words to himself. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal. It¡¯s on me. You¡¯ve resolved the issue here after all,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Sure. Hopefully, it can cheer you up,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°How about some barbeque? It should be rxing,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s go,¡± Abel said. They arrived at a balcony barbeque restaurant. Abel and Benjamin were in charge of cooking while Emmeline was in charge of eating. As she ate, tears began to course down her cheeks. The two men were dazed and asked, ¡°Emma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 647 Chapter 647 ¡°Why did you cry suddenly?¡± Abel asked as he wiped Emmeline¡¯s tears. ¡°Is the meat charred and tastes bad?¡± Benjamin questioned. Emmeline shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Both men were confused. ¡°I just think that it¡¯s unfair for Janie. She¡¯s missing yet I¡¯m enjoying the barbeque here. I feel bad,¡± Emmeline exined with teary eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. No one wanted this to happen,¡± Abel said. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve neglected her,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault either. The two of you were never that close anyway,¡± Abel said. ¡°Ben, are you Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. feeling forced to love Janie?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°It¡¯s not about love right now. I got her pregnant so I must take responsibility. There¡¯s no way out of that,¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°Why are you so silly? If you don¡¯t love her then don¡¯t touch her,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°We were drunk that day and everything just happened. I told her that I would marry her. However, she seems to know that¡­¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Abel cut off Benjamin. ¡°She knows you well. She¡¯s hiding from you because she doesn¡¯t want you to feel pressured,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°That just makes me feel guilty. If she were to cry about it then I would feel much better,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°The most important thing right now is to locate Janie. After that, we must not let history repeat itself,¡± Abel uttered. ¡°That¡¯s right. Janie is not fortunate enough to meet Robert just like Emma did,¡± Benjamin replied. Emmeline remained silent as she did not want to reminisce about her past. Benjamin¡¯s eyes were bing red as he gulped down the wine. Emmeline took away his wine ss and said, ¡°Stop drinking so much. Wine can¡¯t solve your problems. That¡¯s what Abel told mest time.¡± ¡°I feel depressed right now. Why are things soplicated?¡± Benjamin muttered. Abel patted him on his shoulder and said, ¡°You have to look on the bright side of things.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°I feel fortunate for Emma. You¡¯ve vited her in the past and made her give birth to four children. Five years after that, both of you met each other again and fell in love! If this never happened, she would have been scarred for life. Although I¡¯m in love with Emma and we could get married, it would not heal her wounds. Abel, you have to take good care of Emma, or else I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Benjamin said. Abel nodded and replied, ¡°I will. Now that you¡¯ve gotten that out of your mind, it¡¯s time for you to move on. Find Janie and love her.¡± As Benjamin nodded in response, his phone rang. It was from Eric. He was on the ground floor with the other bodyguards. Benjamin picked up the phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, Eric?¡± Eric swiftly replied, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, we¡¯ve found traces of Ms. Janie. She was seen at a hotel in Falmouth.¡± Benjamin grabbed his zer and left without hesitation. ¡°Benjamin, we¡¯reing with you. Perhaps Emma can convince Janie toe with us,¡± Abel said. Benjamin nodded and they made their way to Falmouth. After arriving at their destination at night, the staff led them to the room. Benjamin opened the door. Chapter 648 Chapter 648 However, there was no one in the room. ¡°Where is she? The woman named Janie. Where did she go?¡± Benjamin questioned the staff. ¡°She was here a few minutes ago. I saw her enter the room,¡± the staff replied. ¡°Then she hasn¡¯t gone far. Eric, cooperate with the security guards and search the vicinity,¡± Benjamin insisted. Eric proceeded with his order. ¡°Did Janie see using?¡± Emmeline asked as she looked out the window. The parking lot was visible. Abel walked over and said, ¡°She must have seen our car. We were being careless.¡± ¡°She has to be here somewhere. She¡¯s just hiding,¡± Benjamin said as he rushed out of the room. He began to search every room. They were either empty or upied by others. Janie had disguised herself as a janitor and entered the elevator. The elevator had descended when Emmeline realized something was off. ¡°Janie is in the elevator!¡± she uttered. Abel and Benjamin rushed towards the elevator and realized that it had descended to the basement. Benjamin swiftly phoned Eric and said, ¡°Eric! Keep an eye out in the basement! Janie has taken the elevator to the basement!¡± Eric did not have time to respond and immediately order the others to the basement. However, Janie had taken another elevator and reached the ground floor. The surveince camera had captured footage of a janitor hastily leaving the hotel. Benjamin punched the wall forcefully. A crack was left on the white wall. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Janie is avoiding you intentionally. It won¡¯t be that easy to find her,¡± Abel said. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ben. At least we know that she¡¯s doing fine. Perhaps she¡¯ll return on her own after she thinks things through,¡± Emmeline added. ¡°I¡¯m worried that she won¡¯t. She¡¯s a stubborn girl!¡± Benjamin uttered. ¡°Calm down. Janie isn¡¯t a fool. She knows that you¡¯re looking for her. She¡¯ll return on her own soon,¡± Abel said. They continued to search for Janie in Falmouth but to no avail. After returning to Struyria, Benjamin received a phone call from Joey. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, there are two men here iming to be Ms. Eastwood¡¯s cousins. They demand to see her!¡± Joey said. ¡°Janie¡¯s cousins? What do they want from her?¡± Benjamin questioned. ¡°They said that since Janie went missing at Adelmar, we either have to let them see her or pay up!¡± Joey replied. ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Didn¡¯t Janie¡¯s uncle mention that she never returned to her hometown ever since she went to college? Why are her cousins here?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯ve seen the announcement. They¡¯re trying to take advantage of the situation,¡± Abel said. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. These people disgust me,¡± Benjamin said as he frowned. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go with you and kick them out together!¡± Emmeline uttered. ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s observe the situation,¡± Abel said. Once they reached Adelmar, they took the elevator to the 88th floor. There was a crowd in front of the CEO¡¯s office. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Is Mr. Benjamin back yet? Let me see him!¡± ¡°What happened to my cousin? Why did she go missing¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Let us see her or pay up! The Eastwood family won¡¯t let you off the hook that easily!¡± ¡°Benjamin, get out here and face me!¡± Benjamin approached them and said, ¡°I¡¯m here. You¡¯re all Janie¡¯s rtives?¡± Chapter 649 Chapter 649 ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Janie¡¯s cousin,¡± a man said as he stepped out of the crowd. ¡°I want to see her. Dead or alive. If you can¡¯t do that, pay up,¡± the man continued. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Benjamin sneered. ¡°How much? At least a million dors,¡± the man answered. ¡°That won¡¯t do! It should be at least two million dors,¡± the other man said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Two million dors it is. One million isn¡¯t enough to split between us,¡± the man¡¯s wife said. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m done talking with you all. Take two million dors and get out of my sight!¡± Benjamin uttered. ¡°We should have asked for three million instead!¡± the other man said. ¡°Are you all obsessed with ckmailing? This is no ce for such atrocious behavior!¡± Emmeline uttered. ¡°Who are you? Did Benjamin cheat with you and made Janie upset?¡± the man said. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Emmeline uttered as she pped the man. ¡°You dare hit me?¡± the man said as he tried to hit Emmeline. However, Abel kicked him away forcefully. The other man tried to attack them as well but he was punched by Abel. ¡°We¡¯re being attacked! Help!¡± the wives of the men yelled. Emmeline went to the restroom furiously and grabbed a bucket of cold water. Emmeline poured the bucket on the two women and managed to make them keep quiet. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Emma. No need to get angry at these people,¡± Able said. He caressed her shoulders and continued, ¡°I¡¯m here for you. Just let me know which one you despise the most and I¡¯ll beat them up for you!¡± ¡°I despise all of them! Give them 5 million dors and beat them up until they¡¯re half dead!¡± Emmeline uttered furiously. Abel turned towards the others and said, ¡°My wife told me to give you all 5 million dors and beat you up until you all are half dead. Any objections?¡± ¡°5 million dors? Deal!¡± the man¡¯s wife said. ¡°Are you out of your mind? We won¡¯t get the chance to spend any of that!¡± the man replied. ¡°Two million dors will do. We¡¯ll leave after we receive the money,¡± the man added. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Joey, go fetch two million dors in cash right now,¡± Benjamin insisted. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Joey replied and proceeded to phone the finance department. After ten minutes, the staff delivered two bags full of cash. ¡°Pour it out and show them,¡± Benjamin said. The staff poured the cash into a big pile. The men were bbergasted as they had never seen this much money. ¡°Take it and get out. If I ever see you again, I¡¯m suing you for racketeering and sending you all to jail!¡± Benjamin uttered. ¡°We won¡¯te back again. As for Janie, we promise not to question her whereabouts anymore!¡± the man said. ¡°Now, scram,¡± Benjamin said. The men and women hurriedly filled the bag with cash and left through the elevator. Once they left, apuse came from behind. It was Flynn and Evelyn. ¡°Joey, go fetch two million dollers in cesh right now,¡± Benjemin insisted. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Joey replied end proceeded to phone the finence depertment. After ten minutes, the steff delivered two begs full of cesh. ¡°Pour it out end show them,¡± Benjemin seid. The steff poured the cesh into e big pile. The men were flebbergested es they hed never seen this much money. ¡°Teke it end get out. If I ever see you egein, I¡¯m suing you for recketeering end sending you ell to jeil!¡± Benjemin uttered. ¡°We won¡¯te beck egein. As for Jenie, we promise not to question her whereebouts enymore!¡± the men seid. ¡°Now, screm,¡± Benjemin seid. The men end women hurriedly filled the beg with cesh end left through the elevetor. Once they left, eppleuse ceme from behind. It wes Flynn end Evelyn. ¡°Joey, go fetch two million dollors in cosh right now,¡± Benjomin insisted. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Joey replied ond proceeded to phone the finonce deportment. After ten minutes, the stoff delivered two bogs full of cosh. ¡°Pour it out ond show them,¡± Benjomin soid. The stoff poured the cosh into o big pile. The men were flobbergosted os they hod never seen this much money. ¡°Toke it ond get out. If I ever see you ogoin, I¡¯m suing you for rocketeering ond sending you oll to joil!¡± Benjomin uttered. ¡°We won¡¯te bock ogoin. As for Jonie, we promise not to question her whereobouts onymore!¡± the mon soid. ¡°Now, scrom,¡± Benjomin soid. The men ond women hurriedly filled the bog with cosh ond left through the elevotor. Once they left, opplousee from behind. It wos Flynn ond Evelyn. Chapter 650 Chapter 650 Flynn was pping while Evelyn followed behind him. ¡°That was impressive, Mr. Benjamin,¡± Flynn said. ¡°They just want the money. Might as well get it over with,¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°I¡¯m here to thank you for not making things difficult for the Murphy family,¡± Flynn said. Benjamin responded with a smile. He did as Emmeline said. Since Evelyn apologized, he had no reason to cling to that matter. Flynn turned towards Abel and bowed. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Mr. Abel.¡± Abel nodded in response. ¡°On behalf of the Murphy family, I¡¯m grateful for your assistance and cooperation. It was also an opportunity for Evelyn to start over,¡± Flynn said. ¡°It was nothing. I was just doing as my wife asked,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Emma, thank you,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°There¡¯s still no news about Janie?¡± Evelyn asked. Emmeline nodded. ¡°Did you all look for her?¡± Evelyn continued. ¡°We¡¯ve just returned from Falmouth. We¡¯ve found traces of her but she¡¯s hiding from us intentionally.¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Janie went to Falmouth?¡± Evelyn asked. ¡°For now. She might leave at any moment,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that she isn¡¯t in trouble,¡± Evelyn said as she sighed. ¡°All of us just want her to be safe and sound,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for lunch. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal,¡± Flynn said. ¡°Sure. I would like to chat with Emmeline more,¡± Evelyn added. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m exhausted right now,¡± Emmeline said as she waved. ¡°Since Emma doesn¡¯t want to go, let¡¯s meet up another day,¡± Benjamin said. Flynn and Evelyn epted their decline and left. Abel and Emmeline prepared to head back to the Precipice. As they entered the car, Emmeline received multiple text messages. However, she did not bother with it until they reached home.N?velDrama.Org content. Emmeline sat on the sofa and took out her phone. She realized that the messages were from an anonymous number. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s me, Janie. Don¡¯t tell anyone that I contacted you.¡± Emmeline was surprised. As she was about to reply, Abel walked over with a ss of water. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look astonished,¡± Abel asked. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a video on the inte,¡± Emmeline said as she put her phone away. ¡°You watch that kind of thing? It¡¯s a waste of time,¡± Abel said. ¡°I just watch it from time to time,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Drink it. You might get a sore throat after eating barbeque,¡± Abel said as he caressed her head. ¡°Thanks, Hubby,¡± Emmeline said and drank the water. ¡°That¡¯s it? Don¡¯t you have any other way to show your gratitude?¡± Abel asked as he held her in his arms. ¡°I knew you were up to no good,¡± Emmeline said as she pushed him away gently. Abel smirked and said, ¡°I just wanted a kiss. Since you said I¡¯m up to no good, how about¡­¡± Chapter 651 Chapter 651 ¡°We¡¯re still in the living room, you know. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen?¡± Emmeline said as she blushed. ¡°Then let¡¯s head to the bedroom. You used me as bait and got me chased by a group of women. I still haven¡¯t punished you for that,¡± Abel said by her ear. ¡°You still remembered? That was a day ago, can¡¯t you let me off the hook?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll forgive you after you ept your punishment obediently,¡± Abel said as he lifted her. Abel carried Emmeline upstairs to their room and ced her on the bed. ¡°Go take a shower first. You smell,¡± Emmeline said as she pushed him away gently. ¡°Is that so?¡± Abel said and sniffed himself. He realized that he smelled like barbeque. ¡°Guess I really do need a shower,¡± Abel said. Emmeline pinched his cheeks and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Hurry up and go. I need a shower too after you¡¯re done.¡± Abel kissed her and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. It¡¯ll make forey more exciting.¡± Emmeline was eager to reply to Janie¡¯s message. ¡°I¡¯m a little exhausted so I need some rest. Go ahead without me, Hubby,¡± Emmeline said. Abel was captivated by her soft voice. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going in while you rest,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Now, go,¡± Emmeline said. Abel stood up and entered the bathroom. Emmeline swiftly took out her phone and set it to silent mode. She replied to the message. ¡°Janie, where are you? Are you alright?¡± After a few minutes, Emmeline received a reply. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I would like to see you. We have to talk.¡± ¡°Sure. When should we meet? Send me the location and I¡¯ll find you.¡± Emmeline replied to the message. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow. Please don¡¯t tell Benjamin or Abel about this or else I won¡¯t meet you.¡± ¡°Alright. Abel asked me about it just now but I didn¡¯t tell him. I¡¯m happy that you¡¯ve contacted me and that you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°Then wait for my message tomorrow. I¡¯ll let you know where we¡¯ll meet. Make sure no one else is following you. I don¡¯t want others to know that I¡¯m pregnant.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be waiting for your message tomorrow.¡± Emmeline smiled after sending the final reply. She felt relieved after receiving messages from Janie. After ten minutes, Abel stepped out of the bathroom. He had a towel wrapped around his waist. His muscles were in full view. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s your turn now,¡± Abel said. He patted Emmeline¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°Hurry up now. I can¡¯t hold it in any longer. Look, it¡¯s getting bigger.¡± Emmeline blushed and hopped off the bed. She hummed as she entered the bathroom. After half an hour, Emmeline stepped out of the bathroom. She was radiating with fragrance. Abel pulled her into his arms. Emmeline was in a good mood and became proactive. They spent the night in bed happily. The next morning, Emmeline was woken up by Abel¡¯s kisses. As she opened her eyes, she saw a man in a white shirt wearing an apron. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up,¡± Abel said as he pinched her nose gently. ¡°What time is it? Have I slept for too long?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Okey. I¡¯ll be weiting for your messege tomorrow.¡± Emmeline smiled efter sending the finel reply. She felt relieved efter receiving messeges from Jenie. After ten minutes, Abel stepped out of the bethroom. He hed e towel wrepped eround his weist. His muscles were in full view. ¡°Emme, it¡¯s your turn now,¡± Abel seid. He petted Emmeline¡¯s cheeks end seid, ¡°Hurry up now. I cen¡¯t hold it in eny longer. Look, it¡¯s getting bigger.¡± Emmeline blushed end hopped off the bed. She hummed es she entered the bethroom. After helf en hour, Emmeline stepped out of the bethroom. She wes redieting with fregrence. Abel pulled her into his erms. Emmeline wes in e good mood end beceme proective. They spent the night in bed heppily. The next morning, Emmeline wes woken up by Abel¡¯s kisses. As she opened her eyes, she sew e men in e white shirt weering en epron. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up,¡± Abel seid es he pinched her nose gently. ¡°Whet time is it? Heve I slept for too long?¡± Emmeline esked. ¡°Okoy. I¡¯ll be woiting for your messoge tomorrow.¡± Emmeline smiled ofter sending the finol reply. She felt relieved ofter receiving messoges from Jonie. After ten minutes, Abel stepped out of the bothroom. He hod o towel wropped oround his woist. His muscles were in full view. ¡°Emmo, it¡¯s your turn now,¡± Abel soid. He potted Emmeline¡¯s cheeks ond soid, ¡°Hurry up now. I con¡¯t hold it in ony longer. Look, it¡¯s getting bigger.¡± Emmeline blushed ond hopped off the bed. She hummed os she entered the bothroom. After holf on hour, Emmeline stepped out of the bothroom. She wos rodioting with frogronce. Abel pulled her into his orms. Emmeline wos in o good mood ond be prooctive. They spent the night in bed hoppily. The next morning, Emmeline wos woken up by Abel¡¯s kisses. As she opened her eyes, she sow o mon in o white shirt weoring on opron. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up,¡± Abel soid os he pinched her nose gently. ¡°Whot time is it? Hove I slept for too long?¡± Emmeline osked. Chapter 652 Chapter 652 ¡°It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock. Seems like I exhausted youst night,¡± Abel said. ¡°It¡¯s your fault. We did it four times, you know,¡± Emmeline said as she blushed. ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough. If I didn¡¯t care about you, I could¡¯ve done it until morning¡­¡± Abel said by her ear. ¡°Do you still want me to get out of bed? I still have important matters to attend to today,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Important matters? What¡¯s up?¡± Abel asked. Emmeline recalled Janie¡¯s words and said, ¡°I just want to get some clothes for our honeymoon.¡± ¡°Want me to apany you?¡± Abel asked joyfully. Emmeline was about to be his bride. Although their kids were already four years old, he was still looking forward to their wedding. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It would be boring for a man like you,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Alright. Be sure to call me if you¡¯re in trouble,¡± Abel said. He kissed Emmeline on the lips. ¡°I will,¡± Emmeline said as she nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to get out of bed. I made breakfast for you,¡± Abel said. ¡°Thanks, Hubby. You¡¯re the best!¡± Emmeline said as she kissed him. Abel pulled the nket away and crouched down to help her put on her slippers. He caressed Emmeline¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go wash up while I set the table.¡± Emmeline nodded and entered the bathroom. After breakfast, Abel went to Ryker Group while Emmeline rested in bed. Her legs felt weak afterst night with Abel. She began to feel uneasy as she did not receive any messages from Janie. She decided to text her first. ¡°Janie, can we meet now?¡± After a while, Emmeline received a reply. ¡°I¡¯m still at Falmouth. Let¡¯s meet up here.¡± ¡°We looked for you at Falmouth. Why didn¡¯t you meet us?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see Benjamin.¡± ¡°Mr. Benjamin has been looking for you ever since you left. He¡¯s worried about you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t youing back?¡± ¡°I want to see you. There¡¯s something we need to talk about.¡± ¡°Alright. Which hotel are you at?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when you reach Falmouth.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still keeping things from me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I haven¡¯t entered a hotel yet.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll be driving there. Let me know soon.¡± ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t tell Abel or Benjamin about this. I just want to meet you.¡± ¡°You got it.¡± Emmeline got out of bed and changed into white sportswear. Kendra was out for groceries so Emmeline did not inform her. She drove her silver Bugatti towards Falmouth. The trip would take up to five hours. She nned to tell Abel about it when she returned. If Emmeline returned homete, she would receive another punishment from Abel. She could not bear it as he was too good at it. Her legs were still feeling weak as she was driving. She left Struyria and drove on the highways. After two hours, Falmouth was at the next exit. Suddenly, a ck car drove into thene from the side. Emmeline nearly collided with the car. She maneuvered to the otherne and prepared to overtake the car. However, the car switchednes and blocked her path. Chapter 653 Chapter 653 If Emmeline were an average driver instead of a professional racer, she would¡¯ve crashed and either suffered severe injuries or died. She made a sharp turn in a nick of time to shift the Bugatti into anotherne. Another car was about to collide with the back but she shifted gears again and allowed it to pass. That was when a ck sedan got in her way. Another ck car collided with the back of the Bugatti. It shocked her. For two cars to sandwich her this way meant that they were after her! Sh*t! Who¡¯s targeting me? These people are enemies! The road signs showed that she was still six miles away from the Falmouth intersection. The number of vehicles in the area dwindled. For the two cars to trap her so thoroughly meant they wanted something. Emmeline, relying on her professional racing skills, continued to dodge them with neither being able to keep her in ce for long. They suddenlyunched an attack to push the Bugatti toward the concrete barrier in the middle of the highway. It would be inevitable for the car to flip at such high speeds if she crashed into the barrier. That would end in a fatal car crash. Sweat began to bead on her forehead. The pincer attack clued her in that they were also professional racers whose skills wereparable to hers. She couldn¡¯t sit back and wait any longer. She tightened her grip on the steering wheel to look for an opportunity to make her escape. They were reaching the end of Falmouth¡¯s highway. She waited for the perfect time to swerve right and sped right for the ramp. The car behind her picked up speed to stop her from making the turn while the one in front of her hit the brakes. The Bugatti looked like it was again in danger of being crushed between the two vehicles. She immediately took a left but the cars continued to give chase. It was clear a car ident was going to happen with the innocent drivers ahead, She swerved into the innermostne and hit the concrete barrier. Despite the danger, the other vehicles were fine and got out of the situation scot-free. Emmeline had hit her head against the dashboard, causing blood to gush from the impact. She dialed Abel¡¯s number but before she could say anything, she lost consciousness. Abel was currently in a meeting with the senior management in the conference room. The sudden ringing of his phone had him frowning. He hated being disturbed in meetings but Emmeline¡¯s number shing on the screen had him rushing to pick up the call. ¡°Emma?¡± There was no answer. ¡°Emma?¡± He raised his voice. There was no movement besides the sound of spinning wheels. He got out of his seat and left for the chief assistant¡¯s office with phone in hand. Luca was drinking water when Abel kicked his door open, startling him into choking. ¡°Ack, Mr. Abel? W-What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Track down Emma¡¯s location through her phone right now!¡± Luca froze for a split second before responding aloud, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He nervously looked up from theputer a minuteter. ¡°Ms. Louise is at Falmouth¡¯s highway Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. intersection, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Falmouth? The highway?¡± Abel was taken aback. ¡°Why would she be there? Could she still have her head in the clouds?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no doubt that Ms. Louise is there!¡± ¡°Contact emergency services,¡± Abelmanded. ¡°Something may have happened to Emma. We¡¯re going there right now!¡± Did something happen to Ms. Louise? Luca trembled and immediately made a call to emergency services. They left immediately after¡­ He heted being disturbed in meetings but Emmeline¡¯s number fleshing on the screen hed him rushing to pick up the cell. ¡°Emme?¡± There wes no enswer. ¡°Emme?¡± He reised his voice. There wes no movement besides the sound of spinning wheels. He got out of his seet end left for the chief essistent¡¯s office with phone in hend. Luce wes drinking weter when Abel kicked his door open, stertling him into choking. ¡°Ack, Mr. Abel? W-Whet¡¯s the metter?¡± ¡°Treck down Emme¡¯s locetion through her phone right now!¡± Luce froze for e split second before responding eloud, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He nervously looked up from theputer e minute leter. ¡°Ms. Louise is et Felmouth¡¯s highwey intersection, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Felmouth? The highwey?¡± Abel wes teken ebeck. ¡°Why would she be there? Could she still heve her heed in the clouds?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no doubt thet Ms. Louise is there!¡± ¡°Contect emergency services,¡± Abelmended. ¡°Something mey heve heppened to Emme. We¡¯re going there right now!¡± Did something heppen to Ms. Louise? Luce trembled end immedietely mede e cell to emergency services. They left immedietely efter¡­ He hoted being disturbed in meetings but Emmeline¡¯s number floshing on the screen hod him rushing to pick up the coll. ¡°Emmo?¡± There wos no onswer. ¡°Emmo?¡± He roised his voice. There wos no movement besides the sound of spinning wheels. He got out of his seot ond left for the chief ossistont¡¯s office with phone in hond. Luco wos drinking woter when Abel kicked his door open, stortling him into choking. ¡°Ack, Mr. Abel? W-Whot¡¯s the motter?¡± ¡°Trock down Emmo¡¯s locotion through her phone right now!¡± Luco froze for o split second before responding oloud, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He nervously looked up from theputer o minute loter. ¡°Ms. Louise is ot Folmouth¡¯s highwoy intersection, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Folmouth? The highwoy?¡± Abel wos token obock. ¡°Why would she be there? Could she still hove her heod in the clouds?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no doubt thot Ms. Louise is there!¡± ¡°Contoct emergency services,¡± Abelmonded. ¡°Something moy hove hoppened to Emmo. We¡¯re going there right now!¡± Did something hoppen to Ms. Louise? Luco trembled ond immediotely mode o coll to emergency services. They left immediotely ofter¡­ Chapter 654 Chapter 654 By the time Abel reached Falmouth, Emmeline had already been whisked off to the hospital by emergency services. The group headed directly to her ward. ¡°She¡¯s quite the skilled driver to have been able to survive in that situation without causing an ident with other vehicles on the road!¡± The rescuers said to Abel. A skilled driver? Emma¡¯s a professional racer! ¡°How is my wife?¡± ¡°Nothing major. She has bruises on her forehead and a mild concussion.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Abel didn¡¯t bother to continue the conversation. He was more worried about Emmeline. As for the car ident, he had Luca handle the details. He gently pushed open the door to the ward and walked in with light steps. It was an ordinary ward with a small but neat space. Emmeline was still asleep in bed with her face pale from blood loss. His vision blurred as he felt a burning sensation in his eyes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you more careful with yourself, silly girl?¡± ¡°Why did youe to Falmouth?¡± ¡°Is it because of Janie Eastwood?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me anything, Emma? I could¡¯ve been by your side. Look at you now¡­¡± He choked back his sobs as he hung his head. He kept ming himself for not being able to protect the person most precious to him. ¡°Hey.¡± A gentle voice rang out from the bed. ¡°Are you actually crying? I¡¯m still alive, you know?!¡± He looked up with eyes filled with tears to see Emmeline smiling at him. ¡°Emma.¡± He took her hand. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Do you feel pain? Any difort?¡± ¡°Yeah, it hurts.¡± She pouted. ¡°Did I injure my forehead? Am I going to end up ugly?¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t.¡± He immediately reassured her. ¡°It¡¯ll be okay even if you end up ugly. I¡¯ll still love you regardless.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll be sad if I¡¯m ugly. It has nothing to do with whether you love me or not.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just get you the best medicine this world has to offer and make sure you aren¡¯t scarred.¡± Emmeline was more than capable of procuring her own scar removal ointment, but she wasn¡¯t going to bother when there were ready-made ones out there. ¡°Good.¡± She nodded. ¡°I feel a little faint right now. My head is spinning.¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me why you¡¯re here in Falmouth?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Is it Janie?¡± She answered, ¡°Yes, I wasn¡¯t going to tell you or Ben but I suppose it can¡¯t be helped now.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± He asked. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Janie asked for me to meet her in Falmouth. She didn¡¯t want to see Ben. That¡¯s why I came here without saying anything.¡± He frowned. ¡°And you got into a car ident on the highway.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s a little odd,¡± she said. ¡°The two cars were clearly targeting me. Their drivers were driving like professional racers.¡± ¡°The emergency services told me about it,¡± he said. ¡°If not for your driving skills, you may have caused a major ident.¡± ¡°I got out of the way of other cars and drove up the divider to force a stop. It¡¯s a good thing that I was prepared and handled it as best as I could. I only suffered minor injuries. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a blessing.¡± Abel held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll find out who the two people who were targeting you are and who exactly they¡¯re working for.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded. ¡°You need to tell Benjamin that Janie is still in Falmouth. We might still be able to find her!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as simple as that. The Janie you¡¯re speaking with may be an imposter trying to draw you out.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That rendered her speechless. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± ¡°You trust Janie and were anxious to see her. Would it be any wonder that you walked right into a trap?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re saying this, it can¡¯t be a coincidence.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll have Luca look into the two vehicles.¡± Chapter 655 Chapter 655 Despite Emmeline¡¯s doubts, she wanted to see Janie regardless of whether or not the arrangement was fake. Once Abel left the room, she reached for her phone and dialed the number that had sent her the text. The call was immediately rejected. A text came in right after. ¡°Are you already in Falmouth, Em?¡± She replied, ¡°I got into an ident. At the hospital. Can¡¯t meet up right now.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°A few scratches here and there. I¡¯m fine.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll contact you again some other time.¡± Emmeline frowned. She felt strongly that the one texting her was not Janie! Janie would¡¯ve asked her which hospital she was at and scrambled over. Whoever was texting her was indifferent and sounded not at all nervous or concerned. Emmeline was still in a daze when Abel returned. He took her hand. ¡°Luca cooperated with trafficw enforcement to investigate the two vehicles that are under suspicion.¡± She nodded in agreement. ¡°I also need the number you were in contact with. Luca will handle the rest.¡± She looked at the number that sent the text messages and had Abel jot down the number now. Abel dialed the number. A phone suddenly started to ring. Evelyn nced at the iing call and immediately felt like she had been bitten by a snake. She tossed the phone aside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± na asked as she picked it up. A single nce at the familiar number shing on the screen had na scrambling to hit the button to end the call. She switched off the phone and pulled out the SIM card. She then flushed the SIM card down the toilet. The number wasn¡¯t registered. It couldn¡¯t be traced back to them as long as it¡¯s destroyed. ¡°Sh*t! Abel has found out about it!¡± na had turned pale. She had experienced hell by his hands. The pain and fear of having two of her fingers chopped off were always at the back of her mind. ¡°The important part is that those two allowed Emmeline to escape. All she suffered was minor abrasions. She didn¡¯t die in the car crash!¡± Evelyn gritted her teeth. The humiliation she felt from having to beg Emmeline for mercy was an experience she would never forget. The thought of her revenge not being fulfilled suffocated her. ¡°All I knew was that Emmeline is a professional racer,¡± na said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think she was that good at it!¡± Evelyn¡¯s voice was filled with hatred. ¡°Just how much is that woman capable of?! I don¡¯t understand her!¡± ¡°We have to be more cautious when the opportunity strikes again. She¡¯s not an easy target,¡± na said. ¡°What a waste of all that money.¡± There was a murderous look in Evelyn¡¯s eyes. ¡°What should we do next, na? It goes without saying Abel is going to look into this!¡± ¡°I need the two drivers to disappear. If Abel gets his hands on them, we¡¯re done!¡± ¡°We¡¯re lucky the car tes are fake but how do we get them out of the picture?¡± Evelyn pondered. ¡°I¡¯m willing to shell out the money but I won¡¯t stoop to murder.¡± ¡°Did you forget that I¡¯m an assassin trained by Adam Ryker?¡± na looked amused. ¡°Killing Abel is something I can¡¯t do but the two racers are small fries.¡± Evelyn sucked in a breath and staggered back. ¡°What? Scared?¡± na smiled coldly. ¡°I was raised a dignifieddy too but here I am forced into the life of an assassin no thanks to Emmeline.¡± ¡°She¡¯s ourmon enemy.¡± Evelyn scoffed. ¡°Just because she got away this time doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll be so lucky the next time!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go deal with the racers then.¡± na turned to leave. Back at the Falmouth Hospital, Abel broke into a smirk. Whoever was behind the number had rejected his call. He discovered that the phone had been switched off when he tried to call again. ¡°Emma, this isn¡¯t Janie.¡± ¡°Why are you so certain?¡± Emmeline frowned. Chapter 656 Chapter 656 ¡°Even if Janie refuses to see Benjamin, she would never refuse to answer my calls. She would still talk to me.¡± ¡°You called the number?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°They hung up and then switched off the phone. My guess is that they¡¯ve also gotten rid of the SIM card.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I tried to call her but she hung up on me. Janie wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°But who else could¡¯ve known that Janie is here in Falmouth and tricked you here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who knows about it besides those who work with us.¡± ¡°Think harder.¡± He caressed her hand. ¡°By the way.¡± Emmeline had a sudden thought. ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned it to Evelyn in passing.¡± ¡°Evelyn Murphy?¡± He frowned. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything of the sort.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of any other person.¡± She pouted. ¡°Unless Evelyn has someone by her side. Do you think it could be Adam?¡± ¡°Adam?¡± She shook her head. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to stand up for her with their current status with one another.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t going to end. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s Evelyn or Adam. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it!¡± There was a knock on the door. Luca¡¯s voice could be heard through the door. ¡°Mr. York is here, Mr. Abel.¡± Abel immediately opened the door. ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡± Benjamin looked frazzled. ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Abel said. ¡°Just some minor abrasions.¡± Benjamin immediately went to Emmeline¡¯s bedside and took her hand. ¡°Emma¡­¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Abel feigned a cough. Benjamin immediately let go of Emmeline and tucked her back under the quilt instead. ¡°Why are you suddenly here in Falmouth? Is it because of Janie?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Janie.¡± ¡°And you got yourself hurt this badly?¡± There was anger in his eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t Janie¡¯s fault. It has nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still trying to defend her? You almost died!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t professionally trained in racing, would you still be here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re an idiot, Emma!¡± ¡°I just wanted to see Janie. I¡¯m worried about her.¡± Emmeline choked up. ¡°I know¡­¡± There were tears in Benjamin¡¯s eyes. Emmeline was going out of her way just for Janie! Benjamin felt distressed and was also ming himself for it. God only knew how worried he was when he heard the news from Sam. If Sam hadn¡¯t called Luca, none of them would¡¯ve known that Emmeline was caught in an ident. ¡°But you can¡¯t me Janie for this,¡± she muttered. ¡°It was the bad guys this time. Nothing to do with Janie.¡± ¡°Bad guys? Who?¡± ¡°I suspect Evelyn.¡± Abel cutin. ¡°But does that woman have the resources to pull off something like this? Could she have bought off some racers to cause an ident on the highway?¡± ¡°That woman does have a motive,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°But what she can achieve by herself is limited. This isn¡¯t Altney where everything is at her beck and call.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking as well. I was wondering if someone else was working with her.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Who do you think it could be then?¡± Benjamin was frowning. ¡°They won¡¯t be getting off easy.¡± ¡°This is just a suspicion. But the one who could¡¯ve bought off the racers¡­ It could be Adam.¡± ¡°Adam? I¡¯m going to him right now!¡± ¡°Calm down,¡± Abel said. ¡°Leave this to me. This is just a suspicion. Dealing with Adam would be simple for me.¡± ¡°Okay then. How long will Emma be here for?¡± ¡°Emma is a little concussed. She¡¯ll be hooked up to an IV for another three days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait then. I¡¯d rather die than see her hurt again.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Abel cleared his throat again. Chapter 657 Chapter 657 ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Abel.¡± Benjamin got up. ¡°The Adelmars will kill me if anything else happens to Emma!¡± ¡°That sounds more like it,¡± Abel said with a low voice. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t keep thinking about my wife.¡± ¡°Just go home, Ben.¡± Emmeline noticed how the man was bristling from jealousy. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, Ben.¡± ¡°Yeah, no.¡± Benjamin shot Abel a look. ¡°I don¡¯t care how a certain someone feels about this but I¡¯m staying. I¡¯ll worry if I¡¯m not here.¡± ¡°Do whatever.¡± Abel smiled bitterly. ¡°Stay away from the bed. I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t get my men to throw you out if you cross me.¡± Benjamin moved his chair aside. ¡°Is this fine?¡± Abel sat at the edge of the bed, took Emmeline¡¯s hands into his own, and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Both men fell silent. There was another knock on the door. ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Louise?¡± It was Daisy. ¡°Daisy and I are here, Ms. Louise.¡± That was Sam. Abel got up to answer the door. Both Daisy and Sam immediately piled in, pushing Abel and Benjamin aside. ¡°How are you feeling, Ms. Louise?¡± Daisy teared up as she approached the bed. ¡°You scared us.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Sam was wiping her tears away. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us where you were going? Your personal bodyguard does nothing but brew coffee all day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Emmeline assuaged their worries. ¡°Look. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°h h. Look at your forehead.¡± Sam was frowning from worry. ¡°That¡¯s such a thick bandage. You must¡¯ve been hurt badly.¡± Daisy was concerned. ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch. Put some faith in my driving skills.¡± ¡°How did you end up in a car ident then?¡± Daisy asked. ¡°Is there a reason?¡± ¡°My initial suspicion was that someone is plotting against me. I was lucky to survive.¡± ¡°Miss.¡± Sam stomped her foot. ¡°Tell me next time you¡¯re going out. Do you see me as some kind of decoration? Right, I¡¯m just someone who sells coffee!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t me yourselves. I was the one who didn¡¯t say anything.¡± She reassured them. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Miss, if we don¡¯t do our jobs in protecting you right, we can forget about ever returning to Adelmar Ind,¡± Daisy said. Sam nodded. ¡°Yeah, Master Adelmar will yell at us. We were just worried for you, Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Emmeline turned to Daisy. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell the children about it, did you?¡¯ ¡°No.¡± Daisy wiped her tears away. ¡°But the Madame knows about it. We didn¡¯t know how to break the news to the children.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°The kids will worry if they find out.¡± ¡°Do you know who it was, Miss? Tell us. We¡¯ll deal with the problem for you!¡± ¡°I suspect it¡¯s Evelyn,¡± Emmeline answered. ¡°But she has someone backing her.¡± ¡°Should we tail Evelyn then?¡± Sam asked. ¡°That way, we¡¯ll find out who she¡¯s working with.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for all that. We have Mr. Ryker and Ben do handle the situation.¡± Sam pouted. She disliked being on the sideline and yet there was nothing she could do. Neither men could even get close to Emmeline with the two women huddled around her. Abel left the ward. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca greeted. ¡°What are your orders?¡± ¡°Were you the one that told Sam about this?¡± Luca shrank back. ¡°You know I can¡¯t lie. I told her everything the moment she asked me what I was doing in Falmouth.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a¡­ First, it was Benjamin and now the two bodyguards are here. All I wanted was to spend time with my wife and now I have to fight three other people for her attention.¡± ¡°No.¡± Deisy wiped her teers ewey. ¡°But the Medeme knows ebout it. We didn¡¯t know how to breek the news to the children.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°The kids will worry if they find out.¡± ¡°Do you know who it wes, Miss? Tell us. We¡¯ll deel with the problem for you!¡± ¡°I suspect it¡¯s Evelyn,¡± Emmeline enswered. ¡°But she hes someone becking her.¡± ¡°Should we teil Evelyn then?¡± Sem esked. ¡°Thet wey, we¡¯ll find out who she¡¯s working with.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for ell thet. We heve Mr. Ryker end Ben do hendle the situetion.¡± Sem pouted. She disliked being on the sideline end yet there wes nothing she could do. Neither men could even get close to Emmeline with the two women huddled eround her. Abel left the werd. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luce greeted. ¡°Whet ere your orders?¡± ¡°Were you the one thet told Sem ebout this?¡± Luce shrenk beck. ¡°You know I cen¡¯t lie. I told her everything the moment she esked me whet I wes doing in Felmouth.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such e¡­ First, it wes Benjemin end now the two bodyguerds ere here. All I wented wes to spend time with my wife end now I heve to fight three other people for her ettention.¡± ¡°No.¡± Doisy wiped her teors owoy. ¡°But the Modome knows obout it. We didn¡¯t know how to breok the news to the children.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°The kids will worry if they find out.¡± ¡°Do you know who it wos, Miss? Tell us. We¡¯ll deol with the problem for you!¡± ¡°I suspect it¡¯s Evelyn,¡± Emmeline onswered. ¡°But she hos someone bocking her.¡± ¡°Should we toil Evelyn then?¡± Som osked. ¡°Thot woy, we¡¯ll find out who she¡¯s working with.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for oll thot. We hove Mr. Ryker ond Ben do hondle the situotion.¡± Som pouted. She disliked being on the sideline ond yet there wos nothing she could do. Neither men could even get close to Emmeline with the two women huddled oround her. Abel left the word. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luco greeted. ¡°Whot ore your orders?¡± ¡°Were you the one thot told Som obout this?¡± Luco shronk bock. ¡°You know I con¡¯t lie. I told her everything the moment she osked me whot I wos doing in Folmouth.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such o¡­ First, it wos Benjomin ond now the two bodyguords ore here. All I wonted wos to spend time with my wife ond now I hove to fight three other people for her ottention.¡± Chapter 658 Chapter 658 ¡°¡­¡± This was a problem Luca hadn¡¯t considered. He scratched his head. ¡°What now, Mr. Abel?¡± ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re not the one at fault.¡± Abel went back inside. This was a general ward. Space wasn¡¯t particrly ample. With Daisy and Sam crowding around the bed, Benjamin had been squeezed into a corner. Abel had no other choice but to take a corner in the room. Both men stared nkly. That was when Abel¡¯s phone began to ring. It was a call from the Levan Mansion. He immediately picked up the call. His parents might have found out about the incident too. Rosaline¡¯s voice sounded desperate. ¡°How is Emma, Abel? Is she doing alright?¡± ¡°She has minor injuries. Nothing big. She¡¯ll be fine after a few days. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be worried? Your wedding with Emmeline is approaching. We can¡¯t afford a slip-up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Emma will be fine in a few days. This won¡¯t affect the wedding.¡± ¡°Good.¡±Rosaline sighed in relief. ¡°Should I drop by to see her?¡± He turned to look at the three other people in the room. ¡°We have a few visitors here right now. It¡¯s N?velDrama.Org content. okay if you don¡¯t drop by.¡± ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll visit her once she¡¯s home. Make sure she gets plenty of rest.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Warmth blossomed in his chest. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°There you go acting all sappy with your parents again. Take care of Emma. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He squeezed himself back by Emmeline¡¯s bed once the call ended. ¡°Get better soon. Everyone¡¯s worried.¡± ¡°I heard.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°Pass my gratitude onto Madame Ryker.¡± ¡°Madame Ryker.¡± He pinched her cheeks. ¡°You should call her Mom.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not married yet.¡± Her cheeks reddened. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± ¡°It¡¯s happening soon. That¡¯s why I need you to recover.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Her expression fell. ¡°There¡¯s still no news from Janie. How am I supposed to be happy about the wedding?¡± ¡°One thing at a time, Emma. The date for the wedding has already been set. We shouldn¡¯t postpone it any further.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She said nothing. She didn¡¯t know how she felt about marriage when she had no idea if Janie was alright. ¡°Emma.¡± Benjamin also shoved himself close to reassure her. ¡°Leave Janie to me. I¡¯ll find her. Don¡¯t put off your marriage with Abel.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right,¡± Sam said. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it too.¡± ¡°The children will be happy once the two of you are married,¡± Daisy said. ¡°They always ask me about when you¡¯d be marrying. They¡¯re eager to be your best men and bridesmaids.¡± Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but smile when she thought about Endymion and Hesperus dressing up as her bridesmaids. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and find her then. I don¡¯t want to have any regrets at my wedding.¡± ¡°I promise to find her.¡± Benjamin held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll have more people on the lookout so you can rest easy.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded with tears in her eyes. Janie was now pregnant with no family by her side. How lonely did she feel? Just thinking about it filled Emmeline with sorrow. Everyone returned to Struyria three dayster once she recovered from her concussion. She was warded into the Ryker Hospital to be put under observation. The hospital had already prepared the best scar removal ointments for her to make sure there would be no permanent scarring. Rosaline and Lewis hurried over. It was only after seeing that Emmeline was fine that they rxed. ¡°You should be more careful, Emma.¡± Rosalind took Emmeline¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re a mother of four. Consider your children before you do anything.¡± Emmeline didn¡¯t want to divulge what had truly happened and simply nodded with a smile. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be more careful. I¡¯m sorry to have worried you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a woman.¡± Rosaline frowned. ¡°You should be notifying Abel when you need to go somewhere. He¡¯s there for a reason.¡± Chapter 659 Chapter 659 Emmeline smiled and shot Abel a look. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll have Abel apany me next time when I need to go somewhere.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t so hard now, is it?¡± Rosaline patted her hand. ¡°Men are meant to be used. They are the ones who should protect women. Don¡¯t spoil them and convince them otherwise!¡± Emmeline shot Abel, who had lost color in his face, another nce. She grinned. ¡°Come, I made you some herb broli and pea soup,¡± Rosaline said. ¡°I¡¯ll have Daisy make sure she gives it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Emmeline felt tears well up in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me.¡± ¡°How else would I treat you? You¡¯re my grandsons¡¯ mother, my son¡¯s wife. We¡¯re a family. Who else would I y nice with if not you.¡± Emmeline smiled sweetly as she nodded. Once Rosaline and Lewis left, Daisy served her the soup. Both Abel and Benjamin left behind three of their men before taking their leave as well. Abel returned to the Ryker Group. He immediately had his secretary look into Evelyn¡¯s number once he got back into his office. He then made a call from his phone. Abel¡¯s call frightened Evelyn. She was currently in Flynn¡¯s home. The Murphy family also had real estate businesses in Struyria. Flynn had several estates under his name. Why was Abel suddenly giving her a call? N?velDrama.Org content. Her heart thudded in her chest. She would¡¯ve been happy to see his number if she hadn¡¯t plotted against Emmeline. Having him call her now put her in a state of fear. Does Abel suspect me of something? How is he so perceptive? She felt apprehension but still answered the call. ¡°Mr. Abel?¡± She tried to calm herself and said in her gentlest tone. ¡°Why the sudden call?¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯ve taken over the Murphy family¡¯s business here in Struyria.¡± He scoffed. ¡°Is there something wrong with me contacting you for business matters, Ms. Evelyn?¡± She sighed in relief at his words. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the supervisor of the family business here. Of course, Abel would contact me. ¡°You¡¯vee to the right ce,¡± she said hastily. ¡°What do you need, Mr. Abel?¡± ¡°I have something I need to discuss with you in person, Ms. Evelyn. I¡¯ll have to ask that you drop by the Ryker Group.¡± ¡°You want to discuss¡­¡± She muttered. ¡°What would you like to talk about, Mr. Abel?¡± ¡°Wow. Business, obviously. If you don¡¯t get what I¡¯m trying to say, get Flynn on the phone instead!¡± ¡°I understand, Mr. Abel!¡± She hurriedly tried to cate him. ¡°My brother is out right now. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Good.¡± He sounded indifferent. ¡°I have an hour. You¡¯ll have to be quick about it.¡± ¡°Of course. See you soon.¡± The moment the call was over, she hurried to fix her makeup and dressed herself in a long, pink dress. She was now an elegant woman, dignified and magnanimous. She finished with a thinyer of lipstick. She then drove as quickly as she could to the Ryker Group. Abel checked the time when she finally arrived at his office on the eighty-ninth floor. ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± Evelyn smiled sweetly. ¡°I hope I¡¯m notte.¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡± Abel was indifferent. ¡°Take a seat, Ms. Evelyn.¡± ¡°What did you want to talk about, Mr. Abel?¡± She gracefully took a seat. ¡°Falmouth.¡± He narrowed his eyes and got straight to the point. There was a slight shift in her expression. ¡°Falmouth? The Murphy family doesn¡¯t own any businesses there.¡± ¡°Really?¡± His eyes were cold. ¡°I¡¯m going to need to think about it. Has there been any new projects in Falmouth recently?¡± Evelyn looked uncertain. Her face gradually lost its color. It was fortunate that she wore thick makeup on her face but the panic flitting through her eyes did not go unnoticed. Is it really her? ¡°Why do you ask, Mr. Abel?¡± ¡°Why do you think, Ms. Evelyn?¡± ¡°Why would I know? I don¡¯t have your experience, Mr. Abel.¡± A dangerous look shed in his eyes. ¡°I assume you know about Emma getting into a car ident in Falmouth, Ms. Evelyn?¡± Chapter 660 Chapter 660 ¡°Ah!¡± Evelyn jerked in her seat. She hadn¡¯t expected Abel to question her in such a straightforward manner. It caught her off guard. ¡°Why are you so nervous, Ms. Evelyn?¡± Abel sounded murderous. ¡°I¡­¡± Evelyn scrambled to right her posture. ¡°Of course I am. Emma is my friend. Why wouldn¡¯t I be worried?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s all. You seem¡­afraid.¡± He watched her intently. ¡°Scared that I found something out?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± She got up from the couch. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Are you suspecting me of trying to hurt Emmeline?¡± ¡°You¡¯re honest.¡± He smiled coldly. ¡°You were the only outsider who knew Janie was in Falmouth.¡± ¡°I only heard Emmeline mention it in passing,¡± she argued. ¡°What does Janie being in Falmouth have anything to do with me?¡± ¡°You used it as an excuse to get Emma there and orchestrated an ident!¡± ¡°Is Emmeline that gullible?¡± She sounded flustered. ¡°How could I fool her?¡± ¡°Emma attaches great importance to Janie. She¡¯s currently looking for her. It¡¯s an exploitable weakness!¡± ¡°¡­Mr. Abel!¡± Evelyn caved and began to cry. ¡°Why are you using me of this for no reason? What evidence do you have to prove that I did this? Do you really think I¡¯m actually capable of something like that? Orchestrating an ident? You think too highly of me. I feel so sad¡­¡± ¡°You have a motive,¡± he said. ¡°You kept plotting against her a while ago. You¡¯ve done quite a bit. Aren¡¯t you waiting for an opportunity to take revenge?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You tried to drug her and cause a scandal. You¡¯re telling me you wouldn¡¯t hire someone to cause an ident?¡± ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± She cried. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person. It isn¡¯t difficult to drug someone but I don¡¯t have the means to cause a car ident!¡± ¡°I need you to be honest and tell me who the hell is backing you up?¡± His voice was stern. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only person behind this.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it,¡± she wailed. ¡°Why are you treating me like this?! I¡¯m still a daughter of the Murphy family!¡± ¡°Hah! I don¡¯t care who you are. Lay a hand on Emma and I¡¯ll see you dead even if you¡¯re the ruler of heaven itself.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, Mr. Abel.¡± She wiped her tears. ¡°This is a misunderstanding. Believe me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe a word you say! What I need now is evidence! His voice was cold. ¡°You¡¯re here today because I wanted to give you a warning. y games with me and you¡¯re dead!¡± Her cries immediately stopped. na had warned her about this. Abel was a devil from hell. Anyone who crossed him would wish they were dead rather than alive. She hadn¡¯t believed a word she said but now fear struck her. What was Abel going to do with her if he found out she was the one behind the ident? Was he going to sever her fingers just like na? ¡°Huh?¡± She panted and trembled. ¡°I didn¡¯t try to harm Emmeline, Mr. Abel. It wasn¡¯t me!¡± She argued feebly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear another word out of you. Get out.¡± He scoffed. ¡°Warn your partner to watch his N?velDrama.Org content. back!¡± Evelyn sucked in a breath. ¡°Please, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± He growled. ¡°Once I get my hands on the evidence, you aren¡¯t going to be so lucky!¡± The man behind the executive desk looked murderous. She shut her mouth and scurried out of the office. Abel then called Adam. Adam was surprised to see Abel calling him. It was rare for Abel to call him. He had a feeling it wasn¡¯t for anything good. Adam couldn¡¯t help but admit to himself that he was somewhat afraid of him. That man was ruthless enough tomit murder without blinking an eye. ¡°Abel?¡± Adam picked up the call. ¡°Did you need something from me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m bored,¡± Abel saidnguidly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go get a drink?¡± Chapter 661 Chapter 661 ¡°¡­¡± Adam was confused. Why would Abel ask him out for a drink for no reason? What farce was this? Have I messed with Abel at all recently? His train of thought gave him some confidence. ¡°Sure, where to?¡± ¡°How about the Imperial Pce?¡± Abel smiled coldly. ¡°Imperial Pce?¡± It¡¯s my turf. I¡¯d have the advantage there. Adam immediately answered, ¡°The Imperial Pce it is. It¡¯s a fun ce.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at Section A in half an hour.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Section C instead.¡± Adam smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some girls.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Abel said coldly. ¡°Section A will do.¡± He hung up before Adam could respond. He then called up the internal line. ¡°You¡¯reing with me to the Imperial Pce, Luca.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Luca notified the bodyguards. It took three seconds to assemble everyone. Adam was currently at the Imperial Pce. He had cleaned up, got dressed in a white suit, and left for Section A with a few bodyguards in tow. He pretended he had just arrived when Abel showed up. He tossed his coat onto the couch. ¡°Come, sit. What would you like to drink today? Drinks on me.¡± ¡°Whiskey.¡± Abel sat down arrogantly as he loosened his tie. The action had Adam flinching. That was a habit Abel would perform whenever he wanted to pick a fight. Adam sucked in a breath in anticipation. ¡°You look nervous, Adam,¡± Abel¡¯s words were casual. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Adam¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What would I need to be nervous about?¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Abel smiled wryly. ¡°Here I thought you¡¯ve done something to cross me again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking.¡± Adam scoffed. ¡°We¡¯re brothers. Why would I try anything with you?¡± ¡°Good. We wouldn¡¯t be brothers otherwise.¡± Adam¡¯s countenance turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m sure you aren¡¯t here just to drink, are you?¡± ¡°I told you I was frustrated.¡± Abel curled his finger at the bartender. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The bartender immediately replied, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Why are you frustrated?¡± Adam asked. ¡°Youe to me to vent because you¡¯re frustrated? That¡¯s new. Tell me, what¡¯s got you stuck in a bind?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Emma.¡± He frowned. ¡°She got into a car ident.¡± ¡°She was in a car ident?¡± That took Adam aback. ¡°How is she? Is she hurt? Was she badly injured?¡± Abel narrowed his eyes. Adam¡¯s reaction seemed genuine. He was sincere in his worry. ¡°Thank the lucky stars that she¡¯s a professional racer. She got out with only a few scraps. But there are a few things strange with the incident.¡± ¡°Just tell me.¡± Adam¡¯s expression was sullen. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Emma was lured to Falmouth through a burner phone number. She got herself nked by two vehicles on the expressway which caused the ident. Those two cars were well-prepared in advance. As far as she can tell, the drivers were also professional racers. I¡¯m frustrated because I want to know what kind of person would plot against her and go so far as to want her dead?¡± Adam immediately got to his feet. ¡°Are you suspecting me of something, Abel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Abel smiled coldly. ¡°My main suspect is Evelyn Murphy but she doesn¡¯t have the means to n so far as to hire racers here in Struyria.¡± ¡°So, you still suspect me.¡± Adam sat back down, indignant. ¡°I¡¯m upset that Emmeline was hurt. This has nothing to do with me. She¡¯s still my sister-inw. I wouldn¡¯t target her just for Evelyn¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°I considered that myself,¡± Abel said. ¡°Why would you do such a risky thing for Evelyn? Why would you target Emmeline?¡± He wes sincere in his worry. ¡°Thenk the lucky sters thet she¡¯s e professionel recer. She got out with only e few screps. But there ere e few things strenge with the incident.¡± ¡°Just tell me.¡± Adem¡¯s expression wes sullen. ¡°Whet¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Emme wes lured to Felmouth through e burner phone number. She got herself flenked by two vehicles on the expresswey which ceused the ident. Those two cers were well-prepered in edvence. As fer es she cen tell, the drivers were elso professionel recers. I¡¯m frustreted beceuse I went to know whet kind of person would plot egeinst her end go so fer es to went her deed?¡± Adem immedietely got to his feet. ¡°Are you suspecting me of something, Abel?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s not thet simple.¡± Abel smiled coldly. ¡°My mein suspect is Evelyn Murphy but she doesn¡¯t heve the meens to plen so fer es to hire recers here in Struyrie.¡± ¡°So, you still suspect me.¡± Adem set beck down, indignent. ¡°I¡¯m upset thet Emmeline wes hurt. This hes nothing to do with me. She¡¯s still my sister-in-lew. I wouldn¡¯t terget her just for Evelyn¡¯s seke.¡± ¡°I considered thet myself,¡± Abel seid. ¡°Why would you do such e risky thing for Evelyn? Why would you terget Emmeline?¡± He wos sincere in his worry. ¡°Thonk the lucky stors thot she¡¯s o professionol rocer. She got out with only o few scrops. But there ore o few things stronge with the incident.¡± ¡°Just tell me.¡± Adom¡¯s expression wos sullen. ¡°Whot¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Emmo wos lured to Folmouth through o burner phone number. She got herself flonked by two vehicles on the expresswoy which coused the ident. Those two cors were well-prepored in odvonce. As for os she con tell, the drivers were olso professionol rocers. I¡¯m frustroted becouse I wont to know whot kind of person would plot ogoinst her ond go so for os to wont her deod?¡± Adom immediotely got to his feet. ¡°Are you suspecting me of something, Abel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not thot simple.¡± Abel smiled coldly. ¡°My moin suspect is Evelyn Murphy but she doesn¡¯t hove the meons to plon so for os to hire rocers here in Struyrio.¡± ¡°So, you still suspect me.¡± Adom sot bock down, indignont. ¡°I¡¯m upset thot Emmeline wos hurt. This hos nothing to do with me. She¡¯s still my sister-in-low. I wouldn¡¯t torget her just for Evelyn¡¯s soke.¡± ¡°I considered thot myself,¡± Abel soid. ¡°Why would you do such o risky thing for Evelyn? Why would you torget Emmeline?¡± Chapter 662 Chapter 662 Abel could see how Adam harbored feelings for Emmeline. He didn¡¯t think Adam would do such a thing but who else could it be? Evelyn wasn¡¯t capable of pulling the operation off by herself. ¡°I¡¯m d. The whole buying off racers to cause a car ident might seem like something I¡¯d do but I had nothing to do with this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what is frustrating me.¡± Abel shot a look at Adam. ¡°Who do you think could¡¯ve done it?¡± Adam¡¯s expression turned grim. He knew Abel was warning him but he couldn¡¯t say anything. The more weak-minded he appeared, the more it would seem as if he had something to do with it. Abel would pin his suspicions on him even if he didn¡¯t do it/ He fell silent. He already had someone in mind when Abel brought up the racers. It was na. na had been in the Imperial Pce for a while now and had apanied him during his exchange with a group of racers. There was friendship between them. It wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched to assume a deal had been struck. ¡°I¡¯m asking you something, Adam.¡± Abel narrowed his eyes. His gaze carried mockery, making him look no different from a devil from hell. Abel had to have known about something. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it.¡± Adam avoided his gaze. ¡°Good.¡± Abel smirked. ¡°Do warn them for me. If it happens again¡­ I won¡¯t be showing a shred of mercy.¡± ¡°I told you I have nothing to do with it.¡± Adam looked up. ¡°Don¡¯t go ndering me for something I didn¡¯t do.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was you, Adam. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Adam looked back down in difort to avoid Abel scrutinizing him. He changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that Emmeline got into an ident. May I go see her?¡± His words were sincere. Emmeline barely gave him the time of day but he couldn¡¯t help but fall for her anyway. ¡°Maybe not.¡± Abel got up. ¡°She sustained some minor injuries but she¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°¡­Good.¡± Adam sounded resigned. Abel leaned back against the couch. Adam could finally settle down after the danger passed. He wiped away the fineyer of sweat that beaded on his forehead. The bartender finally brought them their alcohol. Abel took a sip while Adam took arge swig out of frustration. ¡°It¡¯s boring to just drink, Adam. Why don¡¯t we y a game?¡± ¡°A game?¡± Adam rolled his eyes. ¡°What kind of game?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a shooting range in the Imperial Pce?¡± He smiled wryly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a little fun?¡± Adam fell silent. He had no idea if Abel just wanted to fool around or actually beat him again. He, however, also wanted to know how far Abel hade and agreed. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go.¡± The bartender gathered his equipment and followed them to the shooting range. The service staff immediately attended to them with full dedication. They decided on using sniper rifles for a long-range uracy match. The two men, each with a gun, took headshot after headshot at the targets that kept moving. Abel was the one who came out on top. Out of ten targets, he hit every one of them. Adam had hit five of the targets. He could only marvel at Abel¡¯s superior marksmanship. It only served to feed into his timidity even more. Abel, meanwhile, was also taken aback by Adam¡¯s performance. To have hit five of the targets out of ten was no small feat. He had always held suspicions that his cousin had something to do with the underground organization within the Imperial Pce. This only cemented that idea. The two brothers, each with something on their mind, had a few more drinks and went their separate ways. Evelyn, meanwhile, arrived at the Ryker¡¯s Meriwether Mansion. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She had wanted to go see Emmeline at the Ryker Hospital to appraise the situation but fear kept her from going. She called for Lizbeth to apany her to give herself some courage. ¡°Huh? Emma was caught in an ident?¡± Lizbeth was shocked. Chapter 663 Chapter 663 ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to go have a look with me,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Sure!¡± Lizbeth hurriedly followed her sister to the hospital. They bought expensive supplements and arrived at Emmeline¡¯s ward. However, they were stopped by Abel and Benjamin¡¯s bodyguards. ¡°We¡¯re here to visit Ms. Louise. We¡¯re friends of hers,¡± Evelyn said politely. The bodyguard entered the ward to tell Emmeline about it. Hearing that Evelyn was here, Sam immediately got angry. She rolled her sleeves and wanted to go deal with them. ¡°Sam, don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s see what she¡¯s here for,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I think this woman has malicious intentions. Even hearing her name makes me angry!¡± Sam said while ring. ¡°I also think this woman isn¡¯t a good person! Ms. Louise, she caused you to injure your finger at the Levan Mansion previously. If it was not for the Levan Mansion¡¯s reputation, I would have pped her!¡± Daisy said. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Once I find out who hurt me, I¡¯ll definitely make her suffer!¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Then what should we do now, Ms. Louise? Should we chase her away or let her in?¡± Sam asked with her sleeves rolled up. ¡°Let her in. I want to see what she¡¯s up to,¡± Emmeline said with a smile. ¡°Alright!¡± Sam said and went to open the door. ¡°Sam? Is Emmeline feeling better?¡± Evelyn asked while smiling. ¡°Ms. Louise is lucky, so she¡¯s fine now!¡± Sam said in annoyance. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Me and my sister want to see Emma. Is she still asleep?¡± Lizbeth said. Seeing Lizbeth, Sam¡¯s anger diminished a little. Lizbeth was still considered a decent person. ¡°Ms. Louise is awake, so you cane in.¡± Sam made way for them to enter. As they walked across the lounge and entered the ward, they saw Emmeline sitting in bed. Although her head was wrapped in bandages, it could not hide her charm and beauty. Evelyn was secretly angry but tried her best to act like she was about to cry. ¡°Emma, I heard you got into a car ident, so we quickly came over. Are you alright?¡± ¡°Haha, fortunately, I¡¯m fine,¡± Emmeline said smilingly. ¡°Emma, where did you get hurt?¡± Lizbeth walked to the side of the bed and looked at Emmeline worriedly. ¡°Is your forehead injured? Does it hurt? Would it leave a scar?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s only a light injury, and it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. It won¡¯t leave a scar either.¡± Emmeline was happy to see Lizbeth. ¡°That¡¯s great. I heard from my sister that you got into an ident and became worried, so I rushed over.¡± Lizbeth¡¯s eyes were red from crying. ¡°Thank you for worrying.¡± Emmeline patted her hand. ¡°We¡¯re friends who¡¯ve gone through bad times together. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might¡¯ve been sold to some old man by the Imperial Pce,¡± Lizbeth said. ¡°Emma, I bought some supplements for you. You should take them and get well soon.¡± Evelyn stepped forward. ¡°Mmhm, I didn¡¯t expect you to visit me,¡± Emmeline said with a smile. Evelyn lowered her head. ¡°Our disputes are all in the past. I know it was my fault, and you¡¯ve also epted my apology, so we¡¯re good friends now.¡± ¡°Good friends? Sure,¡± Emmeline said sarcastically. ¡°Mr. Abel came to me today. He thought that we were still fighting, and he wouldn¡¯t believe it no matter what I said,¡± Evelyn said while pouting. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. You¡¯re the only one I told about Janie being in Falmouth.¡± Emmeline sneered. ¡°How can you me me? Who knows if others have heard about it? I¡¯ve really been wronged. How is it possible for me to have the power to cause such a big car ident?¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. The truth wille to light anyway.¡± Emmeline waved her hands. Evelyn¡¯s expression darkened, but seeing that Emmeline did not want to continue talking about it, she stayed silent. However, she secretly prayed that Abel would not find out the truth. Someone knocked on the door at the lounge again, so Sam went to open the door, and Adrien immediately rushed in. ¡°Emma, are you hurt? Are you alright? Where were you injured? Let me have a check. Do your injuries still hurt?¡± Chapter 664 Chapter 664 ¡°Adrien, why are you everywhere? I¡¯m here to visit Emma. Why are you so anxious?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was once considered the triplet¡¯s father. I miss Emma, so what¡¯s wrong with me visiting Emma?¡± Adrien said anxiously. ¡°Emma shouldn¡¯t be the one you¡¯re most worried about, okay? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll get jealous?¡± Lizbeth pouted. ¡°I¡¯m only treating Emmeline as a sister and visiting her. Why are you such a busybody?¡± ¡°You actually dare use me of being a busybody?¡± Lizbeth said as she rolled her sleeves, wanting to twist Adrien¡¯s ear. ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯ll change, alright? Please forgive me!¡± Adrien said as he covered his ear. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You can be worried about Emmeline and visit her, but you should keep your distance. If you¡¯re that close to your cousin¡¯s wife, aren¡¯t you afraid of people misunderstanding it?¡± Adrien then stood a few steps away from Emmeline¡¯s bed and asked gently, ¡°Emma, are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Adrien, I¡¯m fine, but you might be in trouble with Lizbeth,¡± Emmeline said with a smile. Adrien nced at Lizbeth and said, covering his ears, ¡°This woman is really fierce, so I can only bow to her.¡± Emmelineughed at his words. Lizbeth raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Adrien, I dare you to say that again.¡± ¡°I said that I love my fierce wife. Something will feel missing if my ears don¡¯t get twisted every day,¡± Adrien said bitterly. Lizbeth blushed and said, ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Adrien wrapped his arms around Lizbeth¡¯s slim waist and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m just here to visit Emma. You¡¯re not angry anymore, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to get angry! I¡¯ll only get angry if you don¡¯t care about Emma,¡± Lizbeth replied. ¡°That¡¯s my magnanimous Liz! It¡¯s a blessing to have a wife like you!¡± Adrien then kissed Lizbeth¡¯s cheek. Seeing that they were lovey-dovey, Emmeline was also happy. She was d that Lizbeth could be pampered by Adrien and that Adrien was no longer a yboy. However, Evelyn seemed unhappy upon seeing this. Lizbeth was only a country girl who appeared out of nowhere, so why could she be pampered by someone? It seemed like Adrien was really protecting her well, afraid that she would be harmed. ¡°Hmph!¡± Evelyn was secretly jealous. She thought that if she were to act cutely to Abel, he would also pamper her. If she could depend on Abel, Emmeline would not dare to do anything to her! ¡°Emma, what do you want to eat? Tell me, and I¡¯ll ask Nimbus Hotel to prepare it and send it to you,¡± Adrien asked while still keeping some distance from her bed. ¡°Now that you mention it, I am feeling hungry,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Then think of what you want to eat. I¡¯ll immediately ask the Nimbus Hotel to prepare it.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better to prepare some squab soup for Emmeline,¡± Lizbeth said. ¡°Is squab soup alright?¡± Adrein asked Emmeline. Emmeline thought about it and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what to eat, so let¡¯s go with that.¡± ¡°Alright then! squab soup it is!¡± Adrien took out his phone and called the manager of Nimbus Hotel. ¡°Make the squab more tender and the soup lighter.¡± ¡°Yes, make it now, and send it over personally.¡± After Adrien was done with the call, he said, ¡°Emmeline, I don¡¯t drink and y around anymore. Now, I¡¯m only loyal to Liz and focus on my career. Under my management, the businesses of dozens of hotels under the Ryker Group are going really well every day!¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 665 Chapter 665 ¡°I should really reward you, Adrien. I can¡¯t look at you the same way as before anymore.¡± Emmeline was happy for Adrien. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m no longer the yboy from before.¡± Adrien gave himself a thumbs up. ¡°Well, we need to thank Liz too. Adrien, you¡¯ve picked up a treasure!¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s said that marrying a good wife will bring prosperity. In this case, Liz is the one!¡± Adrien hugged Lizbeth and kissed her cheeks. Lizbeth blushed and looked shy. On the other hand, Evelyn pouted and walked out with a cold expression. After leaving the Ryker Hospital, she returned to the Murphy family¡¯s residence. Once she finished dressing up in her room, she called Adam. After Adam and Abel finished drinking, Adam returned to Avn. Based on Abel¡¯s direct questioning, he was almost sure that Evelyn had worked together with na to scheme against Emmeline, causing her to get into a car ident. If Adam had not witnessed Emmeline¡¯s driving skills before, he was sure that she would not survive. The two drivers were naturally people Adam knew. Otherwise, how would na have the power to make them follow her orders? na Lane! You damn woman! You really are stubborn. How dare you harm Emmeline! Although she¡¯s Abel¡¯s woman, don¡¯t you know I like her? How dare you scheme against the woman I like? Evelyn, I¡¯ll also settle the score with you soon! Adam threw his coat onto the couch in anger. Seeing Adam with a bad expression, the old butler bowed and asked cautiously, ¡°Mr. Adam, do you have any requests?¡± ¡°Ask na toe over.¡± Adam¡¯s hoarse voice was filled with murderous intent. ¡°Yes, Mr. Adam.¡± Then, the old butler went to get na. Soon, na walked down the stairs anxiously and stood before Adrien. Adrien had poured a ss of red wine and sat on the couch while swirling the red wine. His dark expression made na terrified. ¡°Mas¡­Master.¡± ¡°Kneel!¡± Adam stared at the red wine in his ss. na did not hear him properly. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to kneel! Are you ignoring me?¡± Adam gritted his teeth, and his eyes became cold. na immediately kneeled as her body trembled. ¡°Master¡­ Do you have any requests?¡± Adam pped her and said, ¡°You really ignored my words!¡± na covered her cheek and lowered her head, not daring to make a sound. ¡°Did you help Evelyn to harm Emmeline?!¡± na immediately fell to the ground. Even after all her precautions, Adam still found out about it? How did he know about it? na did not know that it was Abel who asked Adam to deal with this case, killing two birds with one stone! ¡°Say it! Was it you two who did it?!¡± ¡°Mas¡­Master¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you to say it!¡± Adam pped her again. na whimpered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it¡­ It¡¯s Evelyn! It¡¯s Evelyn who did it!¡± ¡°How about the two drivers? If Abel discovered them, wouldn¡¯t I be dragged down by you?!¡± Adam shouted. ¡°They¡­ They¡¯ve already been dealt with. The cars have been destroyed too, so no one can find out,¡± na said cautiously. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Adam narrowed his eyes. He did not know that after his training, this woman already had such decisiveness and skill. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you. Looks like you¡¯ve improved.¡± Adam snorted. Chapter 666 Chapter 666 ¡°Master, I want to be a qualified killer as soon as possible, so I can take revenge,¡± na said. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that you can scheme against Abel, but you should go through me before you do anything to Emmeline!¡± Adam grabbed na¡¯s neck. ¡°Emmeline is Abel¡¯s woman, so why are you doing this, Master?¡± na said daringly. ¡°Because I want to! I like her, so what about it? I can¡¯t get Worryfree, so I can¡¯t free myself!¡± na stayed silent. Even such a merciless man like Adam would be lovesick. At this moment, Evelyn called. Adam snorted and answered the call. ¡°Mr. Adam, where are you? Can I visit you?¡± Evelyn said with a gentle voice. ¡°Avn. I was going to meet you too, soe over.¡± Adam smiled coldly. Upon hearing this, Evelyn was happy that Adam wanted to see her. It seemed like she was indeed considered charming. 40 minutester, Evelyn arrived at Avn. After parking her car, she walked into the main hall. Adam sat on the couch drinking red wine while na was no longer there. Adam wore a ck silk shirt with his cors left unbuttoned. As he crossed his legs, he looked wild and unruly. However, all this seemed attractive to Evelyn. With one look, Evelyn was charmed by him. ¡°Come over.¡± Adam narrowed his eyes as his hand reached out to her. Evelyn then reached out her little hand to him. With a pull, she fell into his embrace. Then, she was pressed under the tall man. Evelyn was reluctant, but she did not dare to resist Adam. Amid hesitation, her clothes were pulled off by Adam. ¡°Mr. Adam, this is the living room,¡± Evelyn said with a trembling voice. ¡°This is my ce, so what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that someone will see us.¡± Evelyn wanted to get up. Adam snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯ll gouge out their eyes if they dare to!¡± Evelyn took a deep breath and did not dare to move anymore. Adam pulled down her skirt and threw it onto the floor¡­ na nced downward from the railing on the second floor and then hid in the corner. Evelyn had walked into the trap herself. What a stupid woman. Adam would often take advantage of a situation and shirk responsibility, so he would not take Evelyn N?velDrama.Org content. seriously too. Did she think she could use her beauty to win Adam¡¯s heart? What a joke! It seemed like she did not know the kind of man Adam was! na had even learned seductive techniques for this man, but she was still treated like a dog. Evelyn, you idiot! You deserve it! Although this was what na thought, she could not help but secretly feel jealous. Even if she did not love Adam, she still felt jealous when seeing him with Evelyn! Half an hourter, Adam stood up in content. ¡°Mr. Adam, you¡¯re too rough.¡± ¡°Hmph, you cooperated so skillfully, so this isn¡¯t your first time, right, Evelyn?¡± Chills spread through her body, and her flushed face became pale. Of course, this was not her first time. Even after reconstructive surgery, no men gave her extra love and care. Sure enough, Adam picked her up from the couch and threw her into the floor. ¡°Get out, you disgusting woman!¡± Chapter 667 Chapter 667 ¡°Mr. Adam? I¡¯m already yours!¡± Evelyn said in dissatisfaction as she used her dress to cover her body. ¡°Hmph! What a joke! If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t I have a whole house of women?¡± Adam sneered. ¡°I want to marry you, so how can I be the same as other women?¡± ¡°What can you bring me? Can the Murphy Group help me kill Abel?¡± Adam asked as he pinched her chin. ¡°This¡­¡± Evelyn stuttered. She did not want to kill Abel. She only wanted to kill Emmeline. As long as Emmeline was gone, everything would be easy to deal with. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re not even as useful as na? I¡¯ve trained na into a killer, so she might be useful one day, but what use do you have?¡± Adam sneered. ¡°If we get married, you¡¯ll also gain some of the Murphy Group¡¯s properties. I need you to be my backer and protect me. You can use me to get the Murphy Group¡¯s wealth, and only then will you gain more power!¡± ¡°Mmhm, that seems reasonable.¡± Adam nodded. ¡°Mr. Adam, why don¡¯t we get married? If we¡¯re married, and I be your woman, Emmeline won¡¯t dare to bully me anymore!¡± Evelyn said as she held Adam¡¯s hand. Adam pushed her hands away. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention Emmeline, I would¡¯ve forgotten why I called you over!¡± ¡°Mr. Adam?¡± ¡°Is it your idea to lure Emmeline to Falmouth and cause an ident on the highway so she¡¯ll die?¡± Evelyn stayed silent. Adam found out about this too? Adam kicked her and said, ¡°na has already been beaten up by me because of this, so what punishment do you want?¡± ¡°Mr. Adam, no, you can¡¯t punish me. I¡¯m your woman!¡± Evelyn eximed. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re only a woman I want to use, not a woman I love!¡± Adam sat on the couch in anger and frowned. ¡°The only woman I love is Emmeline!¡± Emmeline? Why is it Emmeline again? Emmeline, you¡¯re everywhere! How many men did you charm? Even Adam is crazy for you! Evelyn gritted her teeth, wishing she could kill Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you. As you said, I need to gain power, but I¡¯m warning you¡­¡± Adam¡¯s eyes narrowed and were filled with murderous intent. He continued in a serious tone, ¡°You can help me to deal with Abel, but if you dare to trouble Emmeline, I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Evelyn nodded in fear, submitting to him. Adam sneered, picked her up, and threw her onto the couch again. While wreaking havoc with Evelyn, he screamed in his heart, ¡°Emmeline!¡± After that, Adam received a call from the Imperial Pce. Satisfied but disgusted, he left Evelyn there and took his leave after putting on his clothes. Evelyn trembled, feeling the pain and pleasure in her body. Adam was too scary. There was not one bit of pity in his eyes. It was no wonder na was that afraid of him. Evelyn had finally tasted this feeling of fear and submission. However, she somewhat liked this feeling. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get up? Are you still pretending to be weak?¡± na had arrived downstairs and thrown a thin nket to Evelyn so she could cover her body. Evelyn¡¯s dress had been ripped by Adam, so she could only use the thin nket that na threw over. ¡°I¡¯m not pretending. That man is too rough!¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve served him before, so I know about that.¡± ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯ve done it with Mr. Adam?¡± ¡°Did you think that he¡¯s a good person? How would he let go of any beautiful women around him?¡± na said as she nced at Evelyn. ¡°However, once I¡¯ve married Mr. Adam, I won¡¯t allow any woman to appear around him!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Unfortunately, your words don¡¯t matter!¡± naughed out loud. Chapter 668 Chapter 668 Evelyn took a deep breath. She also thought that she had no room to speak when she was with Adam. Adam was not like Abel or Adrien, who would spoil their wives. In Adam¡¯s eyes, no woman would be pampered by him. Wait, no! Adam said the woman he loves is Emmeline! If it was Emmeline, she¡¯d definitely be able to control him and get pampered by him. Damn Emmeline! Evelyn gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely not allow you to take over the hearts¡¯ of all men! Since you¡¯ve hurt me, I¡¯ll definitely take revenge!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not going to change? Did you forget what Adam said? He said that you can scheme against Abel, but he¡¯ll make you suffer if you dare to scheme against Emmeline!¡± ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ve suddenly thought of a n that¡¯ll not make him angry¡­¡± Evely said with a sinister smile. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± na asked. ¡°We can lure Emmeline over and torture her. If Adam discovers her, we can say it¡¯s Emmeline¡¯s gift to him. If he doesn¡¯t discover her, we can burn her body and leave no traces¡­¡± ¡°You sure are bold to want to take Emmeline¡¯s life!¡± na said. ¡°Hmph, do you remember Adrien¡¯s party? I prepared a poisoned ss of red wine for Emmeline, but it was taken away by an unlucky woman!¡± ¡°Of course, I remember. I was with Adam¡¯s bodyguards at the time. Adam wanted the gunman to kill Abel, but I sent a fake order to ask the gunman to shoot Emmeline!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Looks like we¡¯re on the same boat!¡± Evelynughed crazily. ¡°We have the same enemy!¡± ¡°Yes, Emmeline is ourmon enemy!¡± ¡°However, how can we get her here? The car ident didn¡¯t kill her, so she¡¯ll definitely be more prepared now!¡± ¡°I thought of someone we can use that Emmeline won¡¯t suspect,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Who?¡± Evelyn narrowed her eyes. ¡°Janie¡¯s cousins!¡± ¡°Janie¡¯s cousins? How can we use them?¡± ¡°Come over, and let me tell you.¡± Evelyn waved toward na. na went over, and Evelyn whispered to her. ¡°This is a good n, but it depends on whether Emmeline will fall for it,¡± na said. ¡°Emmeline is close with Janie, so even if she suspects it, she¡¯ll definitely go,¡± Evelyn replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try. That woman is good with martial arts, so we should be well prepared,¡± na said. ¡°We can use anesthetics. If we make Emmeline faint once she walks in, let¡¯s see how she¡¯s going to fight back then!¡± Evelyn smiled sinisterly. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°That¡¯s a good n! I can even get some Vampire Dust from the Imperial Pce. In addition to the anesthetics, she¡¯ll be powerless to resist.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Then she can only be tortured by us!¡± ¡°I can finally take revenge on her!¡± na raised her severed fingers and gritted her teeth. Two dayster, Emmeline was discharged from the hospital. At Rosaline¡¯s request, their family had a meal together at the Levan Mansion. It was the weekend, so the four children did not have to go to kindergarten and were waiting for their parents at home. Seeing Emmeline and Abel walking hand in hand, the four children spread their arms and pounced on them. Timothy said, ¡°Mommy, Daddy, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Sun said, ¡°Daddy Mommy, I missed you so much!¡± Moon said, ¡°Daddy and Mommy only care about going on dates alone! Do you not want us anymore?¡± Star said, ¡°I thought Daddy and Mommy had forgotten about us!¡± Chapter 669 Chapter 669 Abel and Emmeline could not wipe away their smiles. They both bent down to carry the kids into their arms. Abel carried Star and Moon while Emmeline carried Timothy and Sun. ¡°Mommy!¡± Timothy immediately nted a kiss on Emmeline¡¯s cheeks, ¡°You are getting prettier!¡± ¡°Thank you, Timmy,¡± Emmeline was overjoyed to receive thatpliment. She was smiling ear to ear. Sun also kissed Emmeline, but when he was about to say something, he noticed a faint scar on her forehead. ¡°Mommy, did you hurt yourself?¡± ¡°What? Mommy is hurt?¡± Timothy saw that scar too. Moon and Star overheard them and they quickly broke free from Abel¡¯s embrace. They rushed at Emmeline. ¡°Mommy, are you hurt?¡± ¡°Mommy, let me see. Is it painful?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more than fine now,¡± Emmeline quickly assured the kids, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor scar. It does not hurt at all.¡± ¡°But we feel sad looking at it,¡± Timothy¡¯s eyes began to tear up. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Sun sniffed, ¡°Why are you so careless, Mommy?¡± ¡°Mommy, let me blow on it!¡± Moon tried to squeeze into Emmeline¡¯s embrace. ¡°Me too!¡± Star joined the huddle too. He caressed Emmeline¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Mommy, it won¡¯t hurt This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. anymore, don¡¯t worry.¡± Emmeline grinned warmly. Her children were really caring. ¡°Your Mommy ispletely fine now. You have nothing to worry about,¡± Abel squatted down and took Moon and Star back. Then, he added, ¡°But Mommy is not so strong, you know. How can she carry the four of you together?¡± ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m not strong enough?¡± Emmelineughed, ¡°Abel, did you forget that I¡¯m a martial artist in my own right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong,¡± Abel smiled back, ¡°I only know to care about you and see you as a typical wife who needs protection. However, I have forgotten the fact that you even know how to fight yourself or join some car race. You are really something else.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Daisy was boasting smugly, ¡°Ms. Louise not only knows how to work the kitchen, but she is also proficient in the mechanisms of weaponry as well as well-versed in fighting. There is nothing in the world that is too difficult in her eyes.¡± Emmeline was blushing now after hearing those outrageouspliments. ¡°Alright, Daisy, you need to shower me with so much praise while I¡¯m not that great.¡± Abel was giggling at how shy Emmeline was. ¡°It seems that Emma¡¯s red is so red now because of theirpliments. She is really so cute!¡± Rosaline and Lewis were standing in a corridor, and they felt content to watch Abel and his family in such a merry mood. ¡°Emmeline really brings a lot ofughter,¡± Lewismented, ¡°I have never seen Abel smiling so happily before.¡± ¡°You are right on the mark,¡± Rosaline¡¯s eyes squeezed together into crescent moons, ¡°Only Emma can remove that stern, hellish look from his face.¡± ¡°They said that all you need is love. Emmeline really is the turning point in Abel¡¯s life,¡± Lewis chuckled. The couple emerged from the corridor to join them. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m not strong enough?¡± Emmelineughed, ¡°Abel, did you forget that I¡¯m a martial artist in my own right?¡± ¡°Mr. Lewis, Madame Ryker.¡± Emmeline was holding Timothy and Sun¡¯s hands as she greeted the elders. ¡°Why are you still calling us like that?¡± Rosaline smiled, ¡°I really want to rush things now and throw a wedding ceremony for you two. That way, you can call me even more intimately.¡± Emmeline pursed her lips shyly, which revealed two dimples next to her lips. Abel said, ¡°It¡¯sing soon. It¡¯s just a matter of days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I invited you two toe here. Besides wanting to celebrate Emma¡¯s full recovery, I want to talk to you about the wedding. Is there anything that I can help with at this juncture?¡± Rosaline asked. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in there,¡± Lewis suggested, ¡°We should talk about this over a meal.¡± ¡°Let me help you with the meal preparation,¡± Emmeline volunteered. ¡°You should just rest today,¡± Rosaline replied, ¡°You have just returned to full health, so you should just sit down and keep mepany. Is there anything else about the wedding that is not adequately done yet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really have any request about it, you know,¡± Emmeline walked toward the living room and smiled at Rosaline, ¡°I will just follow your nning.¡± After returning to the house, Daisy brought the four children to have some fun upstairs. Rosaline led Emmeline to sit down on a sofa. ¡°Emma, let me ask you, who are the representatives from your mum¡¯s side? Is it the Adelmars, or is it the Louises?¡± Chapter 670 Chapter 670 ¡°I see, you want to ask about this,¡± Emmeline mulled over it for a while, ¡°Of course, the Louises have to attend. After all, Maxwell is my dad.¡± ¡°What about the Adelmars?¡± Rosaline ventured, ¡°I really look forward to meeting them in person. They are no ordinary family!¡± ¡°I need to ask Waylon first,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°It¡¯s not like Master Robert and Waylon are the most predictable person I ever know.¡± ¡°Okay, go ask them soon,¡± Lewis chipped in, ¡°If Master Adelmar or Mr. Waylon decides to grace the wedding, we have to be ready as well. Can¡¯t be too shabby in our preparation.¡± Following that, Emmeline took out his phone to call Waylon. Waylon answered her call fairly quickly, only after a few rings. ¡°Emma?¡± ¡°Waylon,¡± Emmeline chirped, ¡°How are you and Master Robert?¡± ¡°We are doing great,¡± Waylon replied in an affectionate tone, ¡°I thought that since you are in such a blissful rtionship now, you¡¯ve forgotten all about us. So, I am surprised to get your call.¡± Emmeline stuck out her tongue, ¡°I always remember you guys in my heart. I always miss you guys.¡± Waylonughed, ¡°Come, say it. Since you¡¯re calling me, is there anything I can be of help?¡± ¡°I will never dare to ask again,¡± Emmeline pouted, ¡°Your Worryfree really ruined things for me.¡± ¡°You ungrateful brat,¡± Waylon jokingly sneered, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that to save Abel¡¯s life?¡± Emmeline knew this, of course. However, Abel¡¯s sudden change in attitude really tortured her mentally. ¡°What about your life? Who do you think saved your life? You are really ungrateful, do you know that?¡± Waylon continued to press on jokingly. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Emmeline cooed, ¡°I was just saying, you don¡¯t need to fire back at me like that.¡± Waylon seemed to let out a huge sigh at the other end of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Waylon?¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± ¡°My life really sucks nowadays,¡± Waylonmented, ¡°Without you bickering with me every other day, my life has no meaning at all.¡± Emmeline immediately burst outughing upon hearing that. ¡°I thought you were seriously bothered by something,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°In the near future, I will bring the four kids to see you, and by then, you would want to run for your life since you can never argue over them. Anyway, the Adelmars have so many inds, you can hide in any one of them and I would never be able to find you.¡± This time, it was Waylon¡¯s turn tough. He was thirty-two this year, yet he had no interest in love and romance. All he cared about was business and medicine, and he would never get tired of doing what he loved every day. His life was quite a monotonous one. Ever since Emmeline¡¯s arrival, her quirky attitude raised his eyebrows. Her appearance in his and Robert¡¯s life was a breath of fresh air, and their monotonous lives slowly gained some colors. However, Abel¡¯s sudden change in attitude really tortured her mentally. The days Emmeline spent on Adelmar Ind were one of the few happiest days in Robert and Waylon¡¯s lives. Robert had long acknowledged her as one of his own, and even his son Waylon had fully epted her. Emmeline recalled the sweet memories of the past five years and her heart chambers were filled with warmth. Adelmar Ind really felt like home to her. ¡°Say it, our dear Emma,¡± Waylon was still giggling, ¡°What¡¯s the matter for calling me so suddenly?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll begin,¡± Emmeline began, ¡°Our wedding is going to happen in a few days. I remember telling you guys about it.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Waylon nodded, ¡°We remember.¡± ¡°Then, will youe to give me your blessing?¡± ¡°Of course, we will. We have prepared dowry too,¡± Waylon said, ¡°But we won¡¯t be able to make it on that day.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Emmeline frowned. Her voice indicated that she was pouting. ¡°I don¡¯t need dowry. All I need is you and Master Robert toe.¡± ¡°My dad and Oscar are not on good terms, and you know that,¡± Waylon replied, ¡°Do you want to see N?velDrama.Org content. them go at it at your wedding?¡± ¡°What happened between Master Robert and Old Mr. Ryker?¡± Emmeline was curious, ¡°You guys have been hiding this from me for a long time.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know yet,¡± Waylon dismissed her, ¡°I will ask Benedict to bring over the dowry. He will be our representative.¡± Chapter 671 Chapter 671 Emmeline knew that once Master Robert and Waylon made up their mind, they would never change anymore. All she could do was mumble a response unwillingly. She felt a little down, although it was something she had foreseen. ¡°Don¡¯t feel so down. Once you are done with your wedding,e with Abel to Adelmar Ind to have your honeymoon. That will substitute for my absence, no?¡± Waylon tried to persuade her. ¡°Alright, then,¡± Emmeline was reluctant to ept this arrangement, but she could only agree to it now. ¡°Good girl,¡± Waylon said, ¡°You will have all of our blessings.¡± ¡°I got it. Thank you, Waylon. Help me to pass the word to Master Robert,¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes began to turn red. ¡°I need to get going to myb now. Do you still have more to say, my dear Emma?¡± ¡°Not at the moment,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°Then, you should get going.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Waylon hung up. ¡°So, the Adelmars are noting?¡± Lewis could guess what they had said. Emmeline nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°I can see thating,¡± Lewis said, ¡°It seems that there is a grudge between Robert and Old Mr. Ryker.¡± ¡°From what Waylon said, it seems so, Emmeline replied, ¡°When I came to Struyria, Waylon wanted me to keep my identity a secret. It seems that he has his own reason.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside first,¡± Rosaline chipped in, ¡°Robert and Oscar¡¯s grudge belongs to their generation. It has nothing to do with Abel and Emma.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Lewis replied, ¡°Then, shall we wee those from the Louise family? We need your father¡¯s opinion too whether we are fully ready with our preparation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma,¡± Rosaline agreed, ¡°We should uphold our tradition and keep up the good ties between us and them. Should we arrange for a meal sometimeter with your parents?¡± ¡°That sounds awesome,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°You should set a time, and I will inform my dad.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it tomorrow night,¡± Lewis suggested, ¡°At the Nimbus Hotel?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°I will go visit the Louises in the afternoonter and inform my dad.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± Abel said, ¡°We need to show our full sincerity.¡± ¡°I agree with that,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°Abel should go with you. Bring some gifts with you, and invite your parents to your wedding.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline nodded. N?velDrama.Org content. She was happy deep down that Lewis and Rosaline were really considerate people. The butler went upstairs and got the list of names that they had to invite to the wedding under Lewis¡¯ Abel took a nce at it before passing it to Emmeline. Emmeline scanned the list. There were prominent names in there. These people were from affluent families all over the city. She could not help but frown, ¡°Isn¡¯t this overkill?¡± ¡°Your wedding is something to celebrate for the Ryker family,¡± Lewis exined, ¡°And we will be the heart of the attentione your wedding day. How can we throw just a simple one?¡± ¡°Emma,¡± Abel held her hand and assured her, ¡°We should follow their nning. Our wedding should be something to remember for a lifetime.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma,¡± Rosaline agreed, ¡°We should uphold our tradition and keep up the good ties between us and them. Should we arrange for a meal sometimeter with your parents?¡± Emmeline nodded to show that sheplied with them. ¡°This is the list of betrothal gifts,¡± Lewis said, ¡°Let Emma see. Are you satisfied with this?¡± ¡°We should forget about this,¡± Emmeline waved her hand dismissively, ¡°Abel has already given me the reins of apany that was first given by the Murphy family. That¡¯s more than enough. I really don¡¯t wish to ept anything more.¡± ¡°How can you say that?¡± Rosaline said, ¡°Although you bear thest name of the Louise family, you are still a daughter of the Adelmar family. If our betrothal gift is not good enough, how can we keep our dignity in front of Master Adelmar in the future?¡± ¡°She¡¯s right about that,¡± Lewis pressed on, ¡°Even if you are the Wonder Doctor or the mastermind behind the Adelmar Group, we can¡¯t be too careless with our gifts, you know.¡± ¡°Emma, this is Dad and Mum¡¯s sincerity,¡± Abel shoved that list of gifts into her hand, ¡°Take a look at this and see if you¡¯re satisfied or not?¡± Emmeline had no choice but to nce at it. She saw that she would be richer by six billion dors. She would receive five mansions from them and a luxury cruise ship. ¡­ Emmeline looked up from the list and said, ¡°This is really too much, but thank you for your thoughtful gesture, Mr. Lewis and Madame Ryker.¡± ¡°You deserve this, Emma,¡± Rosaline took her hand and smiled, ¡°Considering you have introduced the four grandkids which are a revtion in our lives, we even think that the gifts are too puny.¡± Chapter 672 Chapter 672 Chapter 672 Abel Apanies Emmeline In Her Return To Her Hometown Emmeline smiled at them. She could not thank the two elders enough. Lunch was ready at that moment. Everyone gathered around the dining table and began their meal. In the afternoon, Abel and Emmeline prepared some gifts and they were headed to the Louise family. She made a call to Ethan first. Then, Ethan informed her dad and stepmother, Alondra, about this. By the time Abel and Emmeline reached the mansion of the Louise family, Ethan was already there. In the end, he was still Emmeline¡¯s elder brother. There was no way he would miss her sister¡¯s wedding, which was of paramount importance in his life. Or else, if he left Alondra and Maxwell to their own devices, there was a high probability that they would ruin things for him. When the couple heard that the CEO of the Ryker Group was arriving soon, they could not contain their excitement. Alondra even made sure to make herself presentable, which annoyed Maxwell. ¡°We are just seeing our son¨Cinw, why are you in such oundish clothing?¡± ¡°What are you saying? Shouldn¡¯t I look presentable? Or do you want me to wee the guests without any makeup?¡± ¡°Then you should just tone it down,¡± Maxwell pointed at her face, ¡°Look at your face. Are you trying to overshadow Emma?¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Alondra continued to argue, ¡°Is it a crime that I want to look young and pretty?¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t make a joke out of yourself!¡± Maxwell was fuming as he stormed away. Alondra stomped her feet too as she sat down by the bed. Her n of uniting na and Abel had failed. Abel was able to see na for who she was, and none of her tricks had worked. In the end, the worst that could happen to na was the fact that her past antics of stealing Timothy were exposed. She was almost sued by Abel and Emmeline too. na could not be of help to Alondra anymore. Alondra could not get into the higher echelons of the family because of na¡¯s failure. Although Emmeline was her stepdaughter, Alondra never treated her well when raising her. That was why even if Emmeline was married to Abel, Alondra would not be able to establish herself in the Ryker family. At least, she was somewhat rted to Emmeline. This was why she wanted to make herself presentable in front of Abel so that he would notice her. With that thought in mind, she got up again and touched up on her makeup. A car rolled to a stop in the mansion¡¯s parking lot. Abel emerged from it while holding Emmeline¡¯s hand. Luca and the driver followed from behind and they were carrying some gifts. Ethan came to the door to wee them. ¡°Mr. Ryker, Emma, you are here.¡± Abel greeted Ethan warmly, ¡°Hey, Ethan.¡± Ethan greeted him too. Emmeline asked. ¡°I see that Grace is not around?¡± Ethan replied, ¡°She has an interview job today, so she is not at home.¡± Maxwell and Alondra came to greet them as well. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Alondra squealed in exaggeration, ¡°Hey, Emma, you finally decided toe back here? Mr. Ryker, good to see you!¡± Both Emmeline and Abel simply nodded. They said nothing in response. Maxwell came to Abel and wanted to shake his hand. Abel took his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Louise, good day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father¨Cinw, so you can stop calling me that,¡± Maxwell revealed a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I have be the father¨Cinw of the CEO of the Ryker Group.¡± ¡°Father¨Cinw, good day,¡± Abel changed his greeting. Maxwell was very merry as he could not stop nodding, ¡°Great, great!¡± Alondra eagerly shoved herself in between them, ¡°What about me? I am your mother¨Cinw now, you know. Mr. Ryker, you have to address me as your mother¨Cinw.¡± ¡°Mother¨Cinw, good day,¡± Abel greeted. ¡°Let¡¯s not stand here,¡± Ethan interjected, ¡°Mr. Ryker, Emma,e in.¡± When they settled down in the living room, the servants served them some tea. Alondra said, ¡°ording to Ethan, Mr. Ryker and Emma are here today to set up a date for a meal, no?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°Mr. Lewis and Madame Ryker have booked a table at the Nimbus Hotel, and it will be tomorrow night. I want to invite the two of you to attend.¡± ¡°Of course, we would attend alright,¡± Alondra sounded excited. Although she hailed from a well¨Coff family that made its fortune in business, they were no match for the Ryker family which was an aristocrat in its own right. It was imperative that Alondra would build some connection with Abel¡¯s mother. It would give her bragging rights in the future. ¡°We will go tomorrow night,¡± Maxwell confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s just that we are not ready with Emma¡¯s dowry yet.¡± The moment Alondra heard that word, her face turned cold. She kept thinking about the benefits she would garner when she established herself in the Ryker family in the future that she hadpletely forgotten about the dowry. What should she do now? If their dowry was too simplistic, they would embarrass themselves. However, if Alondra spent too much on dowry, her wallet would hurt! Chapter 673 Chapter 673 Chapter 673 The Louise Family Would Not Give Any Dowry ¡°This is the betrothal gift that the Ryker family has bestowed upon me.¡± Emmeline knew what was going through Alondra¡¯s mind, she handed that list of gifts to Maxwell with a smile. When Maxwell saw the list, it seemed that he had a hard time breathing. This list of gifts was too outrageous! What the Louise family could offer could not even bepared at all. When Alondra saw the aghast look on his face, she snatched the list away impatiently. She seemed to have a hard time breathing too the moment she nced at it. Oh my god! The Ryker family was really the most wealthy family in Struyria! To call them generous was really an understatement. They were really full of sincerity! She sank into an anguished mood again. Why couldn¡¯t na enjoy such a treatment? ¡°But, Emma,¡± Alondra sucked in a deep breath, ¡°This list of gifts is really magnificent, but don¡¯t expect us to give you dowry that is even remotely close to what you would receive from the Ryker family. I hope you won¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Emma,¡± Ethan said, ¡°I have saved up three million dors for your dowry. Tell me, what do you want?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Alondra was visibly surprised, ¡°Then, that would do for us.¡± Emmeline simply smiled. She did not want the Louise family to give her anything, in fact. ¡°We are here to invite you to get together with my parents tomorrow night,¡± Abel stated his intention again, ¡°We don¡¯t have any other intention. As for Emma¡¯s dowry, you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Ethan was a little nervous, ¡°Mr. Ryker, how can we not give Emma a dowry when she is going to marry? We would turn into aughing stock in others¡® eyes!¡± ¡°Ethan,¡± Alondra rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Mr. Ryker and Emma have already said it. We don¡¯t need to prepare any dowry. Emma can get it ready by herself.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Ethan shot a look at Emmeline, ¡°Emma, you are always the apple of my eyes since we were children. There is no way I wille empty¨Chanded to your wedding.¡± ¡°Ethan,¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes were reddened as she was about to cry, ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± Alondra hastily agreed, ¡°Emma said that we don¡¯t have to worry about that. She is showing her respect and filial piety to us. Ethan, you shouldn¡¯t run your mouth like that.¡± Ethan did not know what to say. He felt sorry for his precious sister if he did not prepare anything for her. Even if he wanted to give her some dowry, he only had three million dors. ¡°Emma,¡± Alondra held her hands, ¡°What kind of dowry are you preparing?¡± Emma smiled, ¡°It¡¯s something that won¡¯t pale inparison to the Ryker family¡¯s betrothal gifts. How about that?¡± Something that couldpare to the Ryker family¡¯s preparations? Alondra gasped a little before dismissing Emmeline, ¡°Emma, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t prepare anything significant. After all, we can¡¯t reallypare to the Ryker family. You shouldn¡¯t boast like that.¡± Emmeline chuckled, ¡°By the time you see the dowry, I am afraid that you will get so shocked that your eyes might drop.¡± Alondra still thought that Emmeline was just bluffing. She snorted upon hearing that. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t forget about tomorrow. At the Nimbus Hotel,¡± Emmeline finally got up, ¡°Abel and I will be taking our leave now.¡± ¡°You should stay for dinner,¡± Maxwell offered, ¡°I will ask the kitchen crew to get ready.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma,¡± Ethan added, ¡°I have bought you some of your favorite dishes.¡± ¡°We should do this next time,¡± Emmeline simply felt that she would not enjoy the dinner at all as long as Alondra was around. This old hag used to conspire with na to ruin her life and shun her from the Louise family. To top it off, they had stolen her eldest son, Timothy. If it was not for her father¡¯s threat, she would have been in jail now. Abel knew that Emmeline was not fond of this ce. He stood up too and held her hand. ¡°Father¨Cinw, mother¨Cinw, we will be going back now.¡± ¡°Alright, then,¡± Maxwell answered bitterly. He always felt apologetic to her daughter. However, with Alondra still around, there was nothing he could do. After leaving the Louise family mansion, Abel and Emmeline returned to the Precipice. Kendra did note to wee them with Quincy in her arms. It was an unusual sight. When the couple reached the main hall, they saw no sign of Kendra too. Just as they were befuddled with the situation, Kendra came down from the second floor, and she had N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. a nervous expression on her face. Chapter 674 Chapter 674 Chapter 674 Kendra¡¯s Ex¨CHusband ¡°Mr. Ryker, Ms. Emmeline, I was about to call you guys. Quincy has a fever now, and I was about to bring her to the hospital. I have not cooked any dinner yet.¡± ¡°Quincy has a fever?¡± Emmeline gasped, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call us earlier?¡± Kendra replied, ¡°I have tried to lower her temperature by using ice, and initially it worked, but now she¡¯s ring up again.¡± ¡°Let me take a look upstairs,¡± Emmeline tossed her jacket and flew upstairs. Abel followed her close from behind. Kendra was shocked to see Emmeline disappearing upstairs at light speed. By the time Kendra joined them in the baby room, Emmeline had already removed part of Quincy¡¯s clothes. She was seen using a needle to poke Quincy¡¯s armpit. ¡°Ms. Emmeline, what are you doing?¡± Kendra was shocked to see her doing that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Abel consoled Kendra, ¡°Emma is a doctor. She¡¯s trying to lower her temperature even further.¡± ¡°This works too?¡± Kendra felt unexpected. ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°You will see the result for yourself very soon, but we still need to get her to the hospital. It seems that she has some infection in her lungs, and a baby as small as her would not be able to take in medicines through her mouth.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Luca to get the car ready,¡± Abel immediately turned around and exited the baby room. Kendra quickly put on some clothes on Quincy, then she wrapped her with a towel. Quincy¡¯s heat was really diminishing after Emmeline¡¯s efforts. ¡°Ms. Emmeline, I never thought that you are well¨Cversed in esoteric medicine!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Emmeline smiled lightly and apanied Kendra downstairs. ¡°Ms. Emmeline,¡± Kendra continued, ¡°I will go to the hospital with Quincy by myself. You guys don¡¯t need to follow and bother yourselves.¡± ¡°How can you say that?¡± Emmeline refuted her, ¡°Quincy is sick now, and she needs a check¨Cup and injection. You will not be able to attend to her fully.¡± ¡°I am sure I can manage,¡± Kendra felt a little sorry to involve the couple. She did not want to add any more trouble to Abel and Emmeline since they already showed her a lot of kindness. ¡°Stop being so shy,¡± Abel was downstairs, ¡°Quincy¡¯s life is the most important issue right now. We will go together.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Kendra could only nod, ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Ryker and Ms. Emmeline.¡± While on the way to the hospital, Abel ordered Luca to call the head of the pediatrics department of the Ryker Group. The head had actually gotten off work at that moment, but the moment he received the phone call, he spun around his vehicle and rushed back to the hospital. After a thorough investigation, it was confirmed that Quincy had a cold which led to acute pneumonia developing in her. She needed to stay in the hospital for some dripping of intravenous fluid. Abel ordered Luca to take care of the admission procedure. After that, Kendra carried Quincy and they left the doctor¡¯s room. They were sent to a ward. A man suddenly stood in their way in the corridor. ¡°Ah,¡± Kendra gasped as she staggered backward. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Kendra!¡± The man shouted, ¡°You divorced me in a hurryst time. Where are you hiding now?¡± It was Kendra¡¯s ex¨Chusband, Henry. ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Kendra hugged Quincy with urgency, ¡°Give some way, Quincy needs to receive her intravenous fluid.¡± ¡°Who is Quincy?¡± Henry asked suspiciously, ¡°Isn¡¯t our daughter¡¯s name Monica? Why did you change her name?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Kendra admitted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to recall our bad memories in the past, so I have changed her name. You never liked our daughter in the first ce, so whatever her name is, it has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°Whosest name is she taking after, then? What is herst name?¡± Henry¡¯s eyes widened as he was filled with fury. ¡°My daughter¡¯s name is Quincy Ryker,¡± Kendra announced, ¡°No one can bully her!¡± ¡°Ryker?¡± Henry frowned, ¡°Why did she take that name? Did you have this child with another man whosest name is Ryker?¡± ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Kendra was enraged, ¡°Mr. Ryker is my savior!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Henry pounced at her, ¡°Give me back my daughter. I need to do a paternity test!¡± Before Henry could get his hands on Kendra, Emmeline kicked him hard on his chest. Then, she turned around and swung her leg at him, almost hitting his nose. ¡°Get lost now! If you refuse to do that, you won¡¯t just receive a kick from me!¡± Henry crashed into the wall after the impact. He red at Emmeline, ¡°Who the hell are you, b*tch! Why did you kick me out of the blue?¡± Chapter 675 Chapter 675 Chapter 675 My Dear, Hug Me ¡°You are trying to take someone else¡¯s child!¡± Emmeline was all riled up, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that I only kicked you once!¡± ¡°This woman here is my wife and that is our daughter. Why are you being a busybody?¡± ¡°To hell with that!¡± Emmeline was still fuming, ¡°Have you forgotten what kind of ill¨Ctreatment you have given Kendra and Quincy? I can¡¯t believe you have the nerve to still acknowledge them like your family!¡± ¡°Who are you to meddle in the affairs of my family?¡± Henry was agitated as he rushed toward Emmeline and was about to give her a p. However, his wrist was grabbed by Abel. Abel twisted his wrist which made him yelp out in agony. ¡°How dare you try to hurt my girl? You really have the nerve!¡± Abel pushed him and sent him flying some distance. Henry crashed into the wall again. When he took a closer look, he saw that it was none other than Abel who was the king of Struyria. Although he did not dabble in business, he knew that this handsome man right in front of his eyes was This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. the infamous devil from the hell of Struyria. ¡°M¨CMr. Abel?¡± Henry was flustered, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with me being here?¡± Abel snorted, ¡°Disappear out of my sight right now. If not, I will make you regret your very existence!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Henry pointed at Kendra, ¡°No wonder my wife would divorce me so quickly. It turns out that she has hooked up with Mr. Abel, this b*tch!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Kendra was enraged by his description, ¡°I told you, Mr. Abel is my savior. He saved me and my daughter¡¯s life from the hands of unscrupulous people!¡± ¡°Your daughter?¡± Henry scoffed coldly, ¡°I reckon that the daughter is his, right? Or else, how in the world she would take after Mr. Abel¡¯s family name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible tomunicate with you!¡± Kendra was on the verge of crying. ¡°Luca,¡± Abel waved his hand and dered, ¡°Make this man disappear out of our sight now!¡± ¡°Roger, Mr. Abel!¡± Luca began marching toward them. Henry staggered backward, albeit a little warily. He did not dare to get into a fistfight with Luca since he was a towering figure who looked well¨Cversed in martial arts. ¡°Get lost now!¡± Luca screamed while rolling his sleeves. Henry red at Kendra and made hisst announcement before scrambling out of sight, ¡°Kendra, just you wait, b*tch!¡± After leaving those words behind, he immediately ran. ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Emmeline, Kendra was teared up, ¡°I am really sorry about that just now. You shouldn¡¯t have involved yourselves in that.¡± ¡°That man is a doctor in the end,¡± Emmelinemented, ¡°How can he behave like that?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth,¡± Kendra wiped her tears, ¡°Quincy is my second child. The first time I was pregnant he exacted domestic violence on me. I had a miscarriage, and I could only get pregnant again after many years.¡± ¡°You should have left this kind of useless man in the first ce!¡± Emmeline was feeling indignant, ¡°You even gave birth to his child anyway after what he has done to you!¡± ¡°You are right,¡± Kendra nodded. She agreed that Henry would endanger her life in the future if she ignored him. When Quincy received her dripping treatment in the hospital, Abel asked Luca and two bodyguards to watch over the mother and daughter. ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Emmeline. Thank you so much.¡± Kendra looked quite apologetic, ¡°I will treat you to a meal as a token of gratitude.¡°/ ¡°You don¡¯t have to be all so formal when we are willing to help you,¡± Emmeline patted Quincy who was lying in bed peacefully, ¡°The most important now is to see Quincy make a full recovery.¡± ¡°Look after Quincy well,¡± Abel reminded, ¡°We will be going back now. Call us if there¡¯s anything that ¡°Alright,¡± Kendra nodded gratefully. After getting back to the Precipice, they both went upstairs to get a change of clothes. ¡°Get some rest now,¡± Abel said to Emmeline, ¡°I will ask the chefs to prepare some food now. What do you want to eat?¡± Emmeline thought about it before answering, ¡°Let¡¯s just have some vegetables and porridge. I am not in the mood to eat a lot.¡± ¡°That will do,¡± Abel agreed, ¡°I hardly have any appetite right now.¡± When he was about to turn around and leave, Emmeline opened her arms and cooed, ¡°My dear, hug me. It¡¯s been a long day, and you haven¡¯t hugged me today. It feels weird.¡± Abel let out a chuckle before taking her into his embrace. Emmeline buried her head into his neck. She immediately felt rxed as she sank into his warmth. Abel swept her off her feet and turned a few times. Then, he raised her high above his head. ¡°My good girl, look forward to your dinner for now. After that, we will take a stroll up the hill.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline was reluctant to let go of his neck. Abel kissed her forehead and said, ¡°After our walk, let¡¯s¡­¡± His voice had turned audibly hoarse. Chapter 676 Chapter 676 Chapter 676 The Meetup Between The In-Laws She felt something that resembled an electric current coursing through her body. Her face immediately turned red. ¡°Are you feeling shy now?¡± Abel teased her, ¡°I haven¡¯t even started yet!¡± ¡°You jerk!¡± Emmeline pushed him jokingly, ¡°Let¡¯s get downstairs now!¡± Abel broke out intoughter as he pinched her face. Then, he disappeared downstairs to order the kitchen. to prepare some food. The chef prepared some vegetables, porridge, and prawn dumplings. Abel called for Emmeline toe down. They began their simple dinner. After their meal, the sky was a tone darker. Abel carried a jacket for Emmeline and the two of them stepped out of the mansion. They slowly treaded the hilly terrain that surrounded their mansion. They were holding hands. They passed by that tree Emmeline used to climb before, and they decided to sit down on a rock beneath the tree. The night breeze was a tad cold, so Abel pulled her in and made her lie on hisp. ¡°Don¡¯t do this,¡± Emmeline was shy, ¡°The bodyguards will notice us.¡± ¡°I ordered them not toe out tonight,¡± Abel replied, ¡°It¡¯s so annoying if we are going to be under surveince all the time while we just want to have a walk, no?¡± Emmeline looked into the distance at the foothold of the hill and saw that indeed, there were no signs of bodyguards at all. In fact, the sky was getting darker and darker. It was hard for them to make out anything at all. Abel began to stroke her, and his face was buried in her chest. Immediately, Emmeline¡¯s breathing became ragged. She held on to his neck tightly. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel asked in his hoarse voice, ¡°Are you seducing me? I don¡¯t think I can hold back much longer.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do that,¡± Emmeline squealed,¡± You¡¯re the one who¡¯s seducing me.¡± ¡°Your soft and tender body is sticking to my skin. How can I hold back?¡± Abel refuted, ¡°I am not a saint of a monk, you know.¡± ¡°We are not in our bedroom,¡± Emmeline pushed him lightly. ¡°This area belongs to me,¡± Abel replied, ¡°In fact, the whole hill is our home.¡± Before Emmeline could reply, Abel began to kiss her madly, and his hands naughtily dug deep beneath her skirt ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline objected weakly, ¡°No, we can¡¯t do it here¡­¡± ¡°Who is calling the shots here?¡± The man continued to assault her body and senses. Afternoon the following day, Maxwell and Alondra came as promised. The Rykers had already booked the most luxurious suite in the Nimbus Hotel. They were already waiting there. Soon after, Abel came in while holding Emmeline¡¯s hand. Emmeline¡¯s face had a tinge of red, and it made her look more animated and charismatic. When they came down from the hillst night, Abel was carrying her all the way back to their mansion. They took a hot bath after getting back to their bedroom. Abel, however, could not suppress his lust once again. They went at it again for the second time. Emmeline who was showered with love had a vibrant and charming feel to her. On the other hand, Abel was so caring about her that he was reluctant to let go of her hand wherever he went. ¡°Abel, Emma, here.¡± Rosaline stood up to wee them. Abel led Emmeline to his parents. ¡°Just wait here,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°When Emma¡¯s parents are hereter, we will wee them.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Abel nodded. His mother hailed from a wealthy family so she was well¨Cversed in all the cultural details and formalities. ¡°Thank you, Madame Ryker,¡± Emmeline thanked Rosaline politely. ¡°You¡¯re still calling me that, huh?¡± Rosaline had a look of affection in her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re going to call me your mum soon.¡± Emmeline blushed even more upon hearing that. After some time, Alondra appeared together with Maxwell as they stepped through the revolving ss door. Maxwell was dressed in a formal suit. ¡°They¡¯re here, Emma¡¯s parents,¡± Rosaline stood up to wee them. N?velDrama.Org content. Lewis stood up and joined his wife. Abel continued to hold Emmeline¡¯s hand as he followed his parents in weing them. ¡°My inws!¡± Alondra was very brash and over¨Cthe¨Ctop, ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure to see you today!¡± ¡°Same goes for us. Good day to you guys!¡± Rosaline waved at Alondra enthusiastically. Alondra let go of Maxwell¡¯s hand as she shook Rosaline¡¯s hand. ¡°You really take good care of your skin. Look at your hands, they are so smooth.¡± ¡°You too,¡± Rosaline replied, ¡°You look like you are just in your thirties.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Alondra touched her face as she rejoiced, ¡°My dear inws, do you know that I always make sure to use international, famous cosmetic brands?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Rosaline replied. ¡°Where do you go to do your facial?¡± Alondra was still very excited, ¡°We can do it together next time.¡± Chapter 677 Chapter 677 Chapter 677 Once On Shore, One Prays No More ¡°We can set a date next time,¡± Rosaline continued to maintain her politeness. ¡°Alondra,¡± After exchanging a greeting with Lewis, he tugged at Alondra, ¡°You¡¯re talking way too much.¡± What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Alondra argued, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t women talk about cosmetics, fashion, and bags? Unlike you guys, guys like you only know to talk about women.: Both Lewis and Maxwell stiffened. Emmeline¡¯s face turned slightly darker too. She was lucky that this woman with exaggerated makeup here was not her biological mother. Or else, she would feel so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. ¡°Hey, Rosaline,¡± Suddenly, Julianna¡¯s voice came from behind them, ¡°Are you meeting up with your in- Everyone turned around and saw that it was Julianna. Landen, Adrien, and Lizbeth were with her too. ¡°What brings you guys here?¡± Rosaline put on a faint smile, ¡°Are you having a family gathering?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Julianna replied, ¡°We are meeting up with our inws as well. Didn¡¯t you see that we are waiting for the Murphy family from Altney?¡± ¡°I see. Congrattions on that,¡± Rosaline was being perfunctory. ¡°Our inws are the most wealthy family in Atney,¡± Julianna shot a look at Maxwell and Alondra, ¡°Unlike some who were just small businessmen.¡± Rosaline¡¯s face froze. ¡°What¡¯s more, our daughters¨Cinw are the heirs of the Murphy family. No ordinarydies could Julianna was saying that with some jealousy in her voice as she directed her gaze at Emmeline. ¡°Mum,¡± Adrien pulled his mother¡¯s arm and warned, ¡°You should stop talking.¡± ¡°Who do you mean when you say no ordinary girls?¡± Another voice came from the door. Everyone turned around and saw that it was Evelyn who made her appearance gracefully. Together with her were Flynn and Adam. ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Mr. Murphy and Evelyn!¡± Julianna eagerly weed them, ¡°We are waiting fervently for you siblings.¡± ¡°Auntie Julianna, Evelyn shot a nce at Emmeline, ¡°Who are you talking about just now?¡± ¡°Who else would I be talking about?¡± Julianna replied, ¡°Both you and Liz are the treasured daughters of the Murphy family, unlike some other girl.¡± ¡°Emmeline is in fact¡­¡± Rosaline was about to reveal Emmeline¡¯s identity upon hearing their conversation. ¡°Let¡¯s not do this, Madame Ryker,¡± Emmeline stopped her, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for us to drag this out with them.¡± Rosaline held back what she wanted to say, but Adam frowned as he could not hear the full sentence. What was Rosaline trying to say about Emmeline? Last time when Evelyn was bedridden, Mr. Ywain had guessed that Emmeline was a disciple from the Adelmar n. However, Evelyn had begged Emmeline to cure her, to which she failed. In the end, she had to rely on the famous Wonder Doctor who used to save their grandparent¡¯s life. Only she could cure Evelyn. Adam was about to vanquish his suspicion that Emmeline was one of the Adelmars, but Rosaline almost let it slip¡­ ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Evelyn tugged at Adam¡¯s shirt, ¡°Stop overthinking. Emmeline is just an ordinary girl from a tiny family.¡± Abel coughed loudly to interrupt them. He asked Flynn, ¡°How is the Murphy family business ofte?¡± Flynn¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing that. He replied hastily, ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Louise, we are just catching our breathtely. Please spare us!¡± ¡°Then, watch your sister¡¯s mouth,¡± Emmeline reminded him, ¡°I will be happy to see Ms. Murphy bing an outcast again.¡± Evelyn was stunned. She was so busy running her mouth that she had forgotten about her embarrassing episode which almost made her get shunned by her own family. She could not forget that Emmeline had the backing of the Rykers and the Adelmars. The two mighty corporations would outmatch the Murphys easily. If another tragedy happened to the Murphys again, Paul would really ask her to get lost! ¡°Evelyn,¡± Flynn¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Apologize to Ms. Louise now!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Evelyn pouted. ¡°Quick, Evelyn,¡± Flynn¡¯s heart was racing, ¡°Did you know the saying ¡®Once on shore, one prays no more¡®? That¡¯s you right now!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Evelyn was not ready to give up her dignity yet. She shot a helpless look at Adam. However, the man¡¯s face was as ck as coal. He did not seem the least bit interested in covering up for her. Considering that Evelyn did not want anything bad to happen to the Murphys again, she reluctantly apologized to Emmeline, ¡°Emmeline, I am sorry!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t recall that I want to forgive you, do I?¡± Emmeline replied cynically. Evelyn¡¯s face was drained of colors. She wailed, ¡°Emma, you can¡¯t do that to the Murphys again.¡± ¡°That depends on how you behave,¡± Emmeline was tilting her head at Evelyn, and a cold smile was hanging on her face. Evelyn sucked in a deep breath, ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Emmeline narrowed her charming pair of eyes. Chapter 678 Chapter 678 Chapter 678 Never Running Out Of Wicked Ideas Evelyn once again turned her gaze to Flynn. Flynn looked the other way. She turned her gaze to Adam again, which invited his sneer, ¡°You¡¯re digging your own grave!¡± ¡°Evelyn put up her hands and pped herself across her cheeks twice. Two loud pping sounds echoed in the suite. ¡°Will this do?¡± She was on the verge of crying. ¡°I will let this matter slip since there are so many people here today,¡± Emmeline held Abel¡¯s arm, and a faint smile yed on her lips, ¡°My dear, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Julianna,¡± Rosaline was snickering at Julianna, ¡°I am really sorry for what happened. Emma doesn¡¯t have the best temper in town, I will have you know.¡± Julianna¡¯s face was so dark that she could not even gather herself to produce some words. She did not know that the Murphys were such pushovers in front of Emmeline. ¡°Auntie Julianna,¡± Evelyn was clutching her cheeks and her tone was one of defeat, ¡°What are those two fam¨ªlies convening for?¡± ¡°What other reason can it be other than to talk about Abel and Emmeline¡¯s wedding?¡± Julianna answered, ¡°It¡¯s just a few days away!¡± ¡°In just a few days?¡± Evelyn gasped, ¡°Isn¡¯t that going to happen soon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Julianna replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m trying to speed up Liz and Adrien¡¯s progress? We can¡¯t be left behind in this race. Adam and you should bear some fruit sooner orter too.¡± ¡°I am not in a rush,¡± Adam was particrly cold as he marched toward the elevator. When he heard that Emmeline was going to marry Abel, his jealousy wasparable to Evelyn¡¯s jealousy. When everyone was busy settling down in the suite, Evelyn hid herself in one corner and made a call to This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. na. ¡°na, did you find the person I¡¯ve told you to find?¡± na¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Based on the information you gave me, I found Janie¡¯s home?¡± ¡°What about Janie¡¯s cousin?¡± Evelyn lowered her voice, ¡°Did you settle it too?¡± ¡°There will always be results if we give out rewards,¡± na was snickering coldly, ¡°He has agreed to do the dirty work for us.¡± ¨C¡°That¡¯s great, then,¡± Evelyn said, ¡°That damned woman is going to marry Abel very soon. Like me, you don¡¯t want to see that happen, do you?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± na snorted. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Evelyn also began to giggle, ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± na replied, ¡°I will ask Darell to make his move soon.¡± After hanging up, Evelyn had a venomous smile on her face. Emmeline, let¡¯s see if you can dodge this bullet again. I don¡¯t think you are so lucky to dodge bullets many times! In the suite booked by Lewis, the Rykers and the Louises were having a good time enjoying their meal. Suddenly, Abel received a phone call from Hudrein. It turned out that a subsidiarypany in that country was holding an anniversary party, and they were inviting him to participate. ¡°What about youing with me?¡± After hanging up, Abel immediately invited Emmeline, ¡°It¡¯s a short trip to Hudrein.¡± ¡°But our wedding is nearing.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Are you going on business trips this near to the actual day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just two days,¡± Abel said, ¡°Think of it as a short trip with your husband.¡± Emmeline tilted her head to consider this. Then she whispered into his ears, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t want to separate from you, not even one day.¡± ¡°You like to sleep in my embrace, huh?¡± Abel whispered back, which turned Emmeline¡¯s cheeks slightly red again. What if she was really fond of his warmth? What if she really enjoyed sticking to her man? ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany these two days. We can make it back in time for the wedding.¡± ¡°Great, my good girl,¡± Abel smiled satisfactorily as he lightly poked her hand underneath the table. The two families had a great time exchanging small talk. They were satisfied with the preparation for the wedding. After the dinner, they parted ways. After returning to the Precipice, Abel went into the bathroom first to wash up. Emmeline took out her phone as she wanted to contact Kendra about Quincy¡¯s condition. Kendra had been in the hospital for the past few days since Quincy needed to receive dripping for his acute pneumonia. The phone call was connected. Kendra immediately told her about Quincy¡¯s situation, ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Emmeline, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s much better now. She can be discharged from the hospital in three or four more days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°That would do. Quincy and you would be able to attend our wedding just in time as well.¡± ¡°Congrattions on your big day,¡± Kendra relished, ¡°This day is finally arriving!¡± ¡°Thank you for your wishes,¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°To think that you are the one who ys the role of a matchmaker for me and Mr. Abel!¡± Chapter 679 Chapter 679 Chapter 679 Darell Wants To Extort Money From Others Again ¡°If you really think I¡¯m your matchmaker, that is my honor.¡± Kendra giggled, ¡°It¡¯s really the honor of my life to link you two.¡± We are friends and family simultaneously,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Kendra¡¯s Voice was cracking, ¡°If I never met you and Mr. Abel, our life would be such a difficult ordeal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the power of fate at work,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t recognize that Timothy is actually my son, Abel and I would never reunite.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really the power of fate,¡± Kendra agreed. Quincy began to cry as they talked on the phone, indicating that he had woken up. ¡°Ms. Emmeline, I need to put Quincy back to sleep now. Talk to youter,¡± Kendra informed. ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°Look after your child well. I will be hanging up now.¡± After they ended their call, Emmeline went to fetch her pajamas and when she was about to enter the bathroom, her phone rang again. This time, it was an unknown number. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Emmeline frowned. Somehow, she had a feeling that this was Janie. She quickly picked up her phone and walked to a more secluded area in the mansion. Then, she answered the call. A male voice came, ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Louise?¡± ¡°¡­I am. Who are you?¡± ¡°I am Janie¡¯s cousin. We met before.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Emmeline remembered him. They did bump into each other once before. This Darell guy was stubbornly calling her out at the CEO¡¯s office of the Adelmar Group. At that time, she even pped him hard. ¡°Do you have any business with me?¡± Emmeline thought that Darell wanted to extort money from her again. ¡°I want to tell you something,¡± Darell began, ¡°My cousin, Janie, has returned.¡± ¡°What?¡± Emmeline was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Really? Did Janiee back to her hometown?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Darell continued, ¡°However, she wants to have an abortion, and she is at the hospital now. We all thought that it was such a waste. After all, the baby in the belly belongs to the CEO of the Adelmar Group. It would be good for everyone to give birth to the baby.¡± Emmeline did not know what to say. What Darell said was interesting. They wanted Janie to give birth to the child because it supposedly belonged to the CEO of the Adeimar Group. It would be a great advantage for them in the future. However, what if this turned out to be false? They would not care about Janie¡¯s life at all! ¡°We are trying to persuade Janie to change her mind, but to no avail, so we thought that it is best to seek your help. After all, ording to Janie, you are her best friend.¡± ¡°Please watch after Janie carefully. No matter whose baby is, she can¡¯t abort it!¡± Emmeline said frantically, ¡°Most importantly, that¡¯s her own baby!¡± ¡°You are right. That¡¯s what we said,¡± Darell agreed, ¡°However, it¡¯s useless. Ms. Louise, can youe over for a little bit? To make Janie change her mind about leaving the hospital. Or else, if she follows the procedure, they are going to have the abortion tomorrow.¡± Emmeline had promised Abel to apany him to Hudrein. Furthermore, the secretary had already booked her flight ticket. However, about Janie¡­. It was rare to hear from Janie. She did not want to let go of this chance again. No matter what, Janie could not just get rid of the baby in her belly. It was still a living, breathing, human life! And it was Benjamin¡¯s baby as well! ¡°Where are you now?¡± Emmeline asked, ¡°Tell me your location. Benjamin and I will tomorrow.¡± go visit you guys ¡°Thank you so much for taking up this tall order,¡± Darell replied, ¡°But Mr. Benjamin doesn¡¯t need to tomorrow, don¡¯t you think that she would have a heart attack? Her condition would worsen considerably.¡± ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Emmeline frowned. It was true that Janie was trying to avoid Benjamin. If they did not resolve their misunderstanding, Benjamin¡¯s appearance would only do more harm than good. ¡°It¡¯s best that youe alone to persuade her so that she would give up on her idea of getting the abortion. Ask her toe back with you. That was the best scenario. You can take a horse to water, but you can¡¯t make it drink.¡± ¡°Alright, then,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°Take care of Janie first. I won¡¯t let her down, I will see her tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s great,¡± Darell said, ¡°Thank you so much, Ms. Louise.¡± After disclosing Janie¡¯s location, he hung up. Abel emerged from the bathroom just after she had ended the call¡­ Chapter 680 Chapter 680 Chapter 680 Reluctant Farewell Abel who was refreshing and charismatic was now very seductive and sexy. Emmeline¡¯s heart was in a mess right now. She hurried into the bathroom while holding her robe. Emma,¡± Abel stood outside the bathroom, ¡°Do you want me to wash you?¡± ¡°No thanks,¡± Emmeline said from within the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯ll be very quick.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± There was something in Abel¡¯s tone that she could not put a finger on, ¡°I have washed myself clean and I am going to wait for you in bed.¡± Emmeline was speechless. Was this man going to want it again today? She could feel her heart pumping harder than usual, and she was worried and fearful yet at the same time looking forward to it. She had to admit that Abel was excellent in bed. He was powerful yet gentle and could switch between those two modes. She was delighted with his - performance. She was really afraid that she would only rely on him more and more in the future as she got addicted to him. Her face was all red as she washed herself, and it was still red when she stepped out of the bathroom. Her bathing robe unted her voluptuous figure. She was really charming and intoxicating at the same time. Abel stood up and hugged her. He pulled off her robe quite quickly. She tossed her onto the bed, and his body immediately got on top of her. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Emmeline pushed against his muscr chest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abel pecked on her lips, ¡°I will be gentle.¡± ¡°I know that, I¡­¡± Emmeline stammered, ¡°I just want to say¡­¡® ¡°What do you want to tell me? Why are you stammering like that?¡± Abel raised his brows. ¡°I am not going to Hudrein with you anymore tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Abelid on his back next to her. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go on a business trip with me?¡± ¡°Of course, I would want to,¡± Emmeline exined, ¡°¡°But I just called Kendra and she said that Quincy¡¯s illness is still persisting. I don¡¯t want to leave her alone.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like a good excuse, does it?¡± Abel refuted, ¡°Quincy should be fine now. Kendra will take good care of her.¡± ¡°Anyway, as long as Quincy is sick, I would not feel at ease if I go on and have a small trip with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re just traveling to unwind. I have a business to attend to, you know.¡± ¡°For me, it¡¯s indeed just a trip. That¡¯s why I feel guilty about it.¡± ¡°Since when are you so emotional?¡± Abel pinched her nose, ¡°Alright, then. I won¡¯t force don¡¯t want to.¡± you if you really ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Emmeline pouted and pecked at his lips, ¡°It¡¯s just two days, anyway. I can¡¯t have a lot of fun in two days, so I will skip this time.¡± ¡°Alright, you have my permission,¡± Abel smiled affectionately. Then, he overcame her again. Emmeline could feel herself stiffening up. Abel locked his fingers with hers, and he fixed her arms above her head. He began to kiss her passionately. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Sooner orter, Emmeline was able to slowly rx. Abel was able to capture the perfect moment to begin. As he continued to go at it, Emmeline¡¯s body became mushy¡­ The following morning, Emmeline cooked breakfast for him by herself. After making sure that he had finished his breakfast, she adjusted his tie before seeing him off to the Rolls- Royce. ¡°Emma,¡± Abel turned around and said, ¡°Be a good girl at home. Wait for me toe back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline nodded while she pursued her lips. ¡°I will buy you some presents from Hudrein. Just let me know if you want anything. Text me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline nodded obediently. She looked unwilling to part with him. ¡°Good girl,¡± Abel hugged her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I wille back in two days.¡± Emmeline wrapped her arms around his muscr waist. She lingered in his embrace. ¡°When youe back, we will have our wedding the very next day,¡± Abel said, ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t leave you ever again.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I want to have a honeymoon on Adelmar Ind with the four children.¡± ¡°Of course, that will happen,¡± Abel smiled, ¡°After all, I am the son¨Cinw of the Adelmar family.¡± Emmeline smiled in response to that. Her eyes were sparkling with vigor. Abel lightly lifted her face and carefully kissed her on several parts of her face. After what seemed like a long time, they were finally able to say farewell albeit a reluctant one. Luca and the driver almost fell asleep waiting in the car. They finally said theirst goodbye. Abel caressed her face before getting into the Rolls¨CRoyce. The car slowly exited the gate and disappeared from Emmeline¡¯s sight¡­ Chapter 681 Chapter 681 Chapter 681 Fall Right Into The Trap Emmeline held her breath. She quickly went back to the bedroom to get a change of clothes. After fetching the car key, she left the Precipice. After typing in the address of the private hospital that was provided by Darell, she began driving. The sports car was soon speeding on the highway. After two hours, she drove off the main highway and into the town roads. She was only able to reach that small hospital after traversing off the beaten path for one hour. Emmeline immediately went to the gynecology department to ask about Janie¡¯s ward. ¡°Janie Eastwood?¡± The nurse checked her records, ¡°She is in the single ward at the end of the corridor.¡± Emmeline let out a huge sigh of relief. It was great that Janie was really here. In fact, while on the way, she felt unsure about heading straight to this unknown ce. After all, she had been cheated once. However, it was Darell who had contacted her this time. Janie really did have such a cousin, and she was able to recognize him through his voice as well. That was what boosted her confidence in finding Janie here. At that moment, she let her guard down when she heard from the nurse that Janie was really there. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Emmeline almost could not suppress her excitement as she was about to see Janie again. She quickened her footsteps too. When she reached the end of the corridor and turned left, she saw a single door that led to a ward. Emmeline knocked on the door, ¡°Janie?¡± There was no reply from within. It seemed that Janie was asleep. Emmeline pushed the door open stealthily. However, a strange fragrant smell enveloped her all of a sudden. Emmeline was really stunned. She wanted to retreat, but the next moment, her field of vision turned into a pitch¨Cck color. She fell to the floor and could not feel anything anymore. After arriving at Hudrein, Abel checked into a hotel that belonged to the Ryker Group. He washed himself briefly and changed into a new set of clothing. Then, he sent a message to Emmeline. ¡°My dear, I have reached the Ryker Hotel. What are you doing now?¡± After a few moments, Emmeline replied, ¡°I was in the garden just now.¡± Abel replied, ¡°What are you doing in the garden?¡± Enumeline replied, ¡°I cut a few stalks of roses. I arranged them in a small vase.¡± Abel frowned hard when he saw those words. He did not recall Emmeline being fond of this activity. Emmeline liked to be in the garden, but she did not usually allow anyone to pluck the flowers there. Of course, Abel would not overthink this. He understood that women always had new ideas from time to time. ¡°Roses are thorny. Be careful when you handle them, you know,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Got it. You are always so caring.¡± ¡°You are my heart and soul, Emma. Of course, I would care for you.¡± Emmeline simply replied with an emoji that showed that she was embarrassed, Luca knocked on the door at that moment, ¡°Mr. Abel, afternoon tea is ready.¡± Abel sent another message to Emmeline, ¡°I am going downstairs. Talk to you at night.¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°Alright, focus on your work for now.¡± Abel stopped replying after that. Evelyn looked up from Emmeline¡¯s phone, and there was an intense hatred on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± na snatched the phone from Evelyn¡¯s hand. When she scanned through the conversation, na¡¯s face was also filled with twisted jealousy now. ¡°Why is this woman so lucky?¡± Evelyn gritted her teeth, ¡°Why does Abel love her so much?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t regret capturing her right now,¡± na snickered coldly, ¡°I will make sure to torture her to the best of my ability. That is the only way I can vent my frustrations!¡± ¡°na,¡± Evelyn said, ¡°Where should we bring this b*tch to? It¡¯s not safe to do it here.¡± ¡°We will return to Struyria,¡± na replied, ¡°We will shove this damned b*tch to the dungeon of the Imperial Pce!¡± ¡°Dungeon of the Imperial Pce?¡± Evelyn gasped, ¡°Do they have those in there?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± na smirked, ¡°They keep all the people who used to betray the Imperial Pce there, or they will keep their political opponents there. I was restrained there once.¡± ¡°Why would you get caught?¡± Evelyn asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you part of the Imperial Pce?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± na snorted, ¡°The owner was angry that I almost killed Emmelinest time, so he decided to keep me there. I was tortured tremendously!¡± ¡°So the owner of the Imperial Pce would imprison you because of Emmeline?¡± Evelyn was curious, ¡°Who is this enigmatic owner?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about that,¡± na replied, ¡°Let¡¯s bring Emmeline back there first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Evelyn nodded, ¡°We need to finish this up quickly. We can¡¯t stay here for long.¡± Chapter 682 Chapter 682 Chapter 682 I Will Torture You To Death na kicked Emmeline who was now unconscious before tying up the sack that she had shoved Emmeline in. ¡°Your Scented Drug and Muscle Rxant are really effective,¡± Evelyn gushed, ¡°Not only Emmeline has ainted now, but her body is alsopletely at our mercy.¡± ¡°This woman knows some martial arts,¡± na exined, ¡°If we don¡¯t use Muscle Rxant, by the time shees to her senses, we will definitely receive a beating.¡± When Emmeline woke up again, all she could see was a pitch¨Cck color. From the sensation that came from her backside, she could guess that she was on moist concrete ground. She tried to get a feel of her surroundings with her bare hands, but her palms got in touch with something that wriggled and twitched. Emmeline was silent for a second before she screamed out loud. Women were always afraid of bugs, let alone a centipede that was usually poisonous! Emmeline wanted to mber up from the floor, but she could not muster any strength at all. Her body felt weak and fatigued. ¡°Muscle Rxant?¡± Emmeline gasped in her heart. How did she get targeted by it again? Could it be that she once again was captured by the owner of the Imperial Pce? As she was frantically searching for a way out of this predicament, a metallic nking sound reverberated in the huge space around her. A strip of light shone through the darkness, which indicated that a door was being opened. Two people came in one after the other. From their body shapes, they seemed to be women. ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Emmeline squinted her eyes. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. From their silhouette, she had a feeling that she had seen these women somewhere before. na roared intoughter, ¡°Emmeline, you never thought that this would happen to you, right?¡± ¡°na?¡± Emmeline was furious, ¡°It was you all along!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me,¡± Evelyn said smugly, ¡°When I kneeled downst time, the image of you right here right now has already formed in my mind. Emmeline, I will torture you to death!¡± ¡°Evelyn?¡± Emmeline gnashed her teeth, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re ganging up on me with na. You are cut from the same cloth!¡± guys Evelynnded a p on Emmeline¡¯s face with the help of the thin strip of light from outside. Emmeline wanted to grab her wrist, but she could not muster any strength at all. She could fully feel the impact on her face. ¡°Evelyn,¡± Emmeline growled, ¡°You better remember that you did this!¡± 1/2 ¡°What about it?¡± Evelyn shouted, ¡°You will never escape here. Even if I beat you to death, nobody would know!¡± She wanted to p Emmeline again. However, Emmeline did not try to futilely use her hand to grab her. Instead, the moment Evelyn¡¯s palm almost reached her face, she bit her fingers. Although she did not bite hard, it was enough to bite off Evelyn¡¯s fingers. ¡°Ah!¡± Evelyn immediately screamed in pain, ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Emmeline increased her biting force, and her eyes were ring at Evelyn as if she was a hungry wolf right now. Evelyn was stunned in front of her aura. She did not even retract her fingers as she continued to allow Emmeline to chew on them. ¡°Emmeline,¡± na said, ¡°Are you trying to make Evelyn lose her fingers, just like me?¡± Of course, Emmeline would not let go of her teeth to answer na¡¯s provocation. Her sharp teeth were already deep in Evelyn¡¯s skin. Soon, a bloody scent spread in her mouth. ¡°Emmeline,¡± Evelyn was almost crying, ¡°Don¡¯t bite off my fingers. I don¡¯t want to be a cripple like na!¡± ¡°Emmeline,¡± na added, ¡°Although you biting off her fingers has nothing to do with me, as long as you are our captive, we can do whatever we want to you!¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes did not waver. She continued to bite even harder. Evelyn was in so much pain that she began to cry. However, she did not dare to remove her arm. She knew that if she just so much as move, she would immediately lose two fingers. Emmeline would not miss the timing to bite them off. ¡°Let me go get a knife,¡± na suggested, ¡°I will stab her, and if it¡¯s painful for her, she will scream and let go.¡± ¡°Go now! What are you standing here for?¡± Evelyn was shuddering due to the pain. She could see blood flowing out of her fingers that came from where Emmeline¡¯s teeth had sunk into her skin. The blood traced Emmeline¡¯s lips and dripped on the floor. Evelyn was shell¨Cshocked. The two of them did not move for a period of time. Chapter 683 Chapter 683 Chapter 683 Biting Off Evelyn¡¯s Fingers na ran out and came back in no time. She returned with a sharp de. ¡°Stab her!¡± Evelyn roared vehemently, ¡°Make her scream in pain. Make her let go of her teeth!¡± na came at Emmeline with that sharp de and she aimed it at her shoulders. With a loud snapping sound, Evelyn screamed at the top of her lungs. One of her fingers had been bitten off. Before the de could prate Emmeline, she rolled on the ground to dodge it. Then, she kicked out with her feeble strength, but her uracy allowed her to kick na¡¯s wrist right where she wanted. The de dropped on the concrete with a loud nking sound, and Emmeline was able to secure it. ¡°You guys are naive if you think that Muscle Rxant is enough to keep me down!¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes had a murderous aura, ¡°It doesn¡¯t take too much effort to beat you two together!¡± ¡°My hand!¡± Evelyn was in so much pain that she fainted. na¡¯s face had turned deathly pale. She had underestimated Emmeline¡¯s strength. Emmeline scrambled up from the ground, wanting to head to the entrance. However, na pushed her back. Emmeline was pushed to the wall. na did not care about Evelyn who was out cold at the moment as she darted out of the dungeon and locked the metallic door. The dungeon was once again dark and slimy. Emmeline was used to the darkness. She saw that Evelyn was still lying on the ground. She mustered all of her strength but she was only able to bite off one of her fingers. She had wanted to bite off two of her fingers, but because of the Muscle Rxant, all she could do was bite off Evelyn¡¯s little finger. Evelyn¡¯s ring finger was simply bruised. However, this was enough agony for Evelyn. No matter which finger she was losing, it would be equally painful for her. Emmeline tapped Evelyn with the back of the de. Evelyn slowly came to her senses. However, she immediately went intobor because the wound on her hand was still fresh. ¡°Oh my, this hurts so much¡­¡± Emmeline squatted down. She could make out Evelyn in the darkness, but Evelyn could not see her. ¡°How does it feel. huh?¡± Emmeline used the back of the de and patted Evelyn¡¯s face, ¡°When you were trying to spring this trap on me, you never thought that it would turn out like this, huh?¡± Evelyn immediatelyunched into a fit of screaming as she scrambled to get away from Emmeline. ¡°Emmeline, don¡¯te near me. Don¡¯t hurt me!¡± ¡°Hurt you?¡± Emmelineughed coldly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you and na¡¯s n to hurt me in the first ce?¡± Evelyn did not reply to that. ¡°You really are ungrateful,¡± Emmeline grabbed Evelyn and tossed her onto a wall, ¡°If I knew that you are going to forget my kindness, I shouldn¡¯t have saved you in the first ce. You should sit in a wheelchair your whole life. That way, you would never be able toe out and bring harm to others again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Wonder Doctor who has saved me. What are you talking about¡± Evelyn was shaking hard, ¡°You only put in a word.¡± ¡°How did the Wonder Doctor save you, I wonder?¡± Emmeline snorted, ¡°Did she p you twice and poke your armpit twice? Did you make a full recovery after that?¡± ¡°H¨CHow did you know?¡± Evelyn was shocked. Emmeline pped her twice and shouted angrily, ¡°Did the Wonder Doctor do this?¡± Evelyn was so scared that she could no longer stand on her feet. She yelped, ¡°Emmeline, who the hell are you, really?¡± ¡°Why do you care about that?¡± Emmeline was very disdainful, ¡°If I can make you stand again, I also can N?velDrama.Org content. make you not able to walk again in your life!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be a cripple!¡± Evelyn screamed, ¡°Emmeline, so you are the Wonder Doctor?¡± ¡°I am your executioner!¡± Emmeline pped her again, and Evelyn was once again out cold. She could not use her normal strength since the effects of the Muscle Rxant were still in ce. However, she was able to hit Evelyn on her meridian point. Darkness and silence once again descended around her. Emmeline sat down with her back against the wall, and her mind was busy thinking about the ways to escape this dungeon. She hated herself for being this stupid too. She could not believe that she would fall into na and Evelyn¡¯s scheme twice. No wonder Abel alwaysmented that she was a clumsy person. He really knew her well. However, this time, na really dide up with a good strategy. She would never imagine her using Darell as Janie¡¯s cousin to lure her in. na scrambled out of the dungeon of the Imperial Pce frantically and she immediately ran toward a room in Block G. Evelyn was still in the dungeon, but she could no longer spare her energy to care about that. If Emmeline were to escape just now, that would only spell na¡¯s doom. Not only Abel, but Adam would also kill her as well! Chapter 684 Chapter 684 Chapter 684 na¡¯s Text Messages na leaned against the door as she tried to catch her breath. Suddenly, the sound of a notification ringtone rang out in the room. It was Emmeline¡¯s phone. na walked over to the table and opened the drawer. Then, she took out the phone. na turned on the phone and saw that it was a WhatsApp message from Abel. Abel? He¡¯s sending Emmeline a message now? What should I do? phone¡¯s After a moment¡¯s consideration, na clicked on the notification message and started reading it. ¡°Babe, are you sleeping?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. na tightened her grip on the phone as she felt intense feelings of jealousy consume her. D*mn it! Why does Emmeline get to receive this treatment from him but not me?! na stared at the screen for quite some time. Then, she typed a message and sent it. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Are you losing sleep because I¡¯m not by your side tonight?¡± As she read the messages from Abel, na found herself missing Abel more and more. Even though Abel thinks that he¡¯s texting Emmeline, I can just assume that he¡¯s talking to me. na quickly sent Abel a reply. ¡°I wish you were here. I want to stay in your arms as I sleep.¡°/ ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll hug you and keep you warm every night once I return.¡± ¡°If only we could be together at all times. I don¡¯t ever want to part with you, not even for a minute! If only I could see you now¡­¡± A small frown creased Abel¡¯s forehead. It makes me happy to get these chummy messages from Emma. However, she¡¯s acting a bit differently from her usual self tonight. Emma was never one to make such requests to her partner. Well, perhaps it was because we had to stay apart during our honeymoon phase. A faint smile yed across Abel¡¯s lips as he concluded inwardly. He sent another message. ¡°You should rest early, Sweetheart. Once I get back home, I¡¯ll hold you in my arms and stay with you every single night.¡± na felt a fierce longing for Abel upon seeing the message. She sent him a reply. ¡°Hubby, I want you so badly.¡± Abel waspletely thrown off bnce by that message. Has Emma ever been this forward with me? Despite the initial shock, Abel typed his reply. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Once I get back home, you probably won¡¯t be able to leave the bed even if you want to.¡± na let out a soft gasp. She could feel the heat rising in her body. She asked in her next message. ¡°Hubby, can you send me a photo of yourself?¡± Abel¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. What¡¯s with Emma saying stuff like this all of a sudden?! He received another message. ¡°Hurry up! I just want to see your face since I miss you so much.¡± After a brief pause, Abel eventually took a photo and sent it to Emmeline. On the other hand, na zoomed in on the photo and stared at Abel¡¯s face with an intense gaze. Then, she slowly lowered her head and pressed her lips against the phone screen for a few seconds. Unfortunately, na still felt far from being satisfied with just a photo of Abel¡¯s face. She sent another message to Abel. ¡°I want a photo of your body. I want to see it too.¡± It feels as though I¡¯m speaking with apletely different person. Emma would never say something like this. She couldn¡¯t have given her phone to someone else¡­ After thinking about it for a bit, Abel sent his reply. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a video call? You can look at my body as much as you like that way.¡± Then, he pressed the video call button right away. na was so surprised to receive the unexpected video call from Abel that she unwittingly tossed the phone onto the table. I can¡¯t let Abel see me! na took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then, she picked up the phone and swiped left to reject the call immediately. She received a message from Abel the next instant. ¡°Emma, what¡¯s wrong? Why won¡¯t you pick up the phone?¡± na typed a reply with her still sweaty hands. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep now. Good night, Hubby.¡± After that, na turned off the phone and took out the SIM card as fast as she could. As for Abel, the man paused for a few seconds. Then, he dialed thendline number for the Precipice. After a while, Gary Fleming, the cook, answered the phone. ¡°Gary, is Ms. Louise at the mansion now?¡± Abel asked. Gary replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Ms. Louise since yesterday, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°Is she at the hospital to help Kendra look after Quincy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, Sir.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Abel said, ¡°I¡¯ll give Kendra a call, then.¡± Chapter 685 Chapter 685 Chapter 685 This Isn¡¯t Easy on Me Either Abel hung up and gave Kendra a call next. As soon as the call got through, Abel tried to keep his voice calm and steady. ¡°Is Quincy feeling better?¡± Kendra replied, ¡°Yes, she is. Thank you for asking, Mr. Abel.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very good news.¡± Abel continued, ¡°By the way, is Emma with you right now?¡± ¡°Ms. Emmeline?¡± Kendra said in a confused voice, ¡°She didn¡¯te by the hospital today.¡± Abel¡¯s heart sank upon hearing Kendra¡¯s response. That can¡¯t be right. Emma refused toe to Hudrein with me yesterday because she was worried about Quincy¡¯s condition. Yet, she didn¡¯t drop by the hospital today to visit her. That doesn¡¯t sound right. ¡°Alright. Then, you and Quincy should get some rest soon.¡± After he had ended the call, Abel dialed Emmeline¡¯s number again. However, he got the operator¡¯s response saying that the phone had been turned off. Abel phoned Luca at once. ¡°Luca, check for the current location of Ms. Louise¡¯s phone right now!¡± Abel instructed Luca to do that despite knowing it was practically impossible for them to pinpoint the location once the phone was turned off. In less than a minute, Luca showed up at Abel¡¯s room to report his findings. ¡°Mr. Abel, I can¡¯t seem to pinpoint the location of Ms. Louise¡¯s phone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s bad news.¡± Abel said, ¡°Something might have happened to Emma.¡± Luca did not expect to hear that. What¡¯s going on?! Ms. Louise appeared fine when I saw her bidding Mr. Abel farewell this morning, though. At the same time, it finally dawned on Abel that the person who was chatting with him on WhatsApp just now was not Emmeline. He quickly made another phone call to Benjamin. Benjamin answered the phone fairly quickly. ¡°Abel, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Benjamin, did you see Emma today?¡± Abel asked in an anxious voice. ¡°Emma?¡± Benjamin was gripped by a sense of panic. ¡°What do you mean, Abel? Don¡¯t joke around with me when it¡¯s already thiste at night!¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently in Hudrein.¡± Abel exined, ¡°I was chatting with Emma on WhatsApp just now, but I noticedter on that the person replying to my messages wasn¡¯t her! Emma¡¯s probably in danger right now!¡± Benjamin had just finished taking a shower when he received Abel¡¯s call. He pulled off the bathrobe and i started changing into a new set of clothes after hearing Abel¡¯s words. ¡°Abel, exin what you know more specifically. What exactly happened to Emma?!¡± ¡°Would I be calling you if I knew what had happened to her?¡± Abel went on, ¡°For now, you should try to look for Emma first. I will arrange for a return flight and get back as soon as possible.¡± After that, Benjamin ended the call. Then, he phoned Sam right away. Sam was getting ready to close down the shop for the day. She picked up the phone the instant she saw that it was a call from Benjamin. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Sam, is Emma at the cafe now?¡± Upon hearing that question, Sam had a foreboding feeling almost instantaneously. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I haven¡¯t seen Ms. Louise. She didn¡¯te to the cafe today.¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± Benjamin cursed. ¡°Something must have happened to Emma, then.¡± Sam was so shocked that she felt her legs give out. She sat on the chair and cried out, ¡°Mr. Benjamin! Dais and I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if something bad were to happen to Ms. Louise again!¡± ¡°Do you think you two are the only ones who feel that way?¡± Benjamin said gloomily, ¡°This isn¡¯t easy on me either.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Sam asked, ¡°Should I head somewhere and help look for her now?¡± ¡°You should stay at Nightfall Cafe.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for Emma!¡± Half an hourter, Benjamin brought Eric and several of his men and arrived at the Precipice. They found out from the guards about the time and the type of car Emmeline had left the house in. Then, Benjamin contacted the police department to get their help in tracking down Emmeline¡¯s vehicle. Soon afterward, Benjamin received an update from the police department that Emmeline¡¯s car was seen on a certain highway. Benjamin furrowed his brows. Isn¡¯t that the highway that leads to Janie¡¯s hometown? Was Emma trying to look for Janie again? The staff from the police department also informed Benjamin that Emmeline¡¯s car was seen exiting the highway and entering a small town at some point. Then, they lost track of Emmeline as she entered an area without surveince cameras. Three hourster, Benjamin arrived at the ce where Emmeline¡¯s sports car wasst seen. Chapter 686 Chapter 686 Chapter 686 Emmeline Is Not Gullible The road splits in two from this point onwards. Yet, none of them would lead to Janie¡¯s hometown regardless of which road Emmeline ends up taking. Where on earth was Emma headed to then? Just then, Benjamin received a call from Abel. ¡°Benjamin, how did it go?¡± ¡°For now, I think Emma might have been trying to look for Janie before she went missing.¡± Benjamin stood by the roadside in the darkness. ¡°However, the town where Emma¡¯s vehicle wasst seen had no roads leading to Janie¡¯s hometown.¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Abel surmised, ¡°Janie might have asked Emma to meet her somewhere in that town?¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll try looking around the town first.¡± Benjamin replied, ¡°Hopefully, I¡¯ll be able to find new clues about Emma¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m already at the airport now. I¡¯ll be leaving on my private jet soon. I should be able to reach Struyria around dawn,¡± Abel said. ¡°Mhm. Let¡¯s decide where to meet up after you return home.¡± Benjamin nodded slightly. After ending the call, Benjamin made his way to the town center. Unfortunately, it was already veryte into the night. The streets were mostly quiet and deserted as most of the town residents had turned in for the night. Since they had missed the time to start their search, Benjamin had his driver park the car at a corner of the street. Then, he and Eric got out of the car to smoke. As it grew chillier at night, Eric tried to persuade Benjamin to take a nap inside the car. However, Benjamin stubbornly refused to do it. He gave a slight cough and answered in a hoarse voice, ¡°How could I rest when we still had no clue as to where Emma had gone to now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Benjamin.¡± Eric said, ¡°Once all these shops on the streets are open for business in the morning, we¡¯ll visit every single one of them and ask their owners if they¡¯ve seen or heard from Ms. Louise.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Benjamin replied, ¡°If Janie and Emma had made an arrangement to meet here, they would probably have reserved a ce at a diner or a restaurant. We¡¯ll check those ces first thing in the This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. morning.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Eric asked, ¡°The thing is¡­ If Ms. Louise was just trying to meet up with Ms. Janie, why couldn¡¯t we reach Ms. Louise on the phone then?¡± Benjamin massaged the center of his brows. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m feeling anxious about as well. I¡¯m worried that someone had lured Emma into their trap by impersonating Janie.¡± Eric fell silent upon hearing Benjamin¡¯s words. Mr. Benjamin and I know that that would only mean bad news for Ms. Louise. Cpit VOV L Ms. Louise is not an unsuspecting person. She¡¯s just very concerned about Ms. Janie. She probably would not let slip any chance of her finding Ms. Janie if the opportunity presents itself. Inside the dungeons of the Imperial Pce. Evelyn slowly opened her eyes and found herself in a cold, dark ce. ¡°Are you finally awake?¡± Emmeline let out a quiet chuckle, ¡°Keep your voice down. Otherwise, I¡¯ll knock you out again this time.¡± Emmeline¡¯s threats made Evelyn shudder a little. She was about to nod and answer Emmeline when a rat hopped onto her body out of nowhere. ¡°Ah!¡± Evelyn screamed at the top of her voice. Then, she fainted and dropped to the floor. ¡°She¡¯s such a scaredy cat!¡± Emmeline caught the rat in a sh. Then, she threw her arm back and flung the little creature away. She patted Evelyn on her cheek to wake thedy up. ¡°Rat!¡± Evelyn shouted the minute her eyes flew open. ¡°I threw the rat out already!¡± Emmeline scoffed in disdain. ¡°Why are you overreacting like this? There are also centipedes and cockroaches in this ce.¡± ¡°Centipedes? Cockroaches?¡± Evelyn fell backward as she rolled her eyes and passed out the next instant. Emmeline did not try to wake Evelyn up again this time. I should think of a way to get out of this ce. Emmeline tried to look for Evelyn¡¯s phone by searching her body. She managed to find the phone eventually, but the phone battery hadpletely run out. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Emmeline hurled the phone toward the wall in exasperation. At the same time, na remembered that Evelyn still had her phone as well. If Emmeline used Evelyn¡¯s phone to contact someone for help, the fact that Evelyn and I had worked together to abduct Emmeline would be exposed! I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Evelyn and agreed to this n so recklessly! What do I do now?! After a moment¡¯s thought, na came to a decision. She hurried into the kitchen and prepared a bowl of noodles. Then, she added some powder to the noodles. Emmeline hasn¡¯t eaten for the entire day. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s starving. Once she eats this bowl of noodles¡­ Heh¡­ Chapter 687 Chapter 687 Chapter 687 Evelyn Falls for the Trick Instead na took the elevator and headed for the third floor below ground. She brought the bowl of noodles and arrived outside the cell where Emmeline was imprisoned.. Since she dared not enter the room, na unlocked the gate and quickly ced the bowl on the floor inside the room. Then, she closed and locked the gate immediately. na called aloud, ¡°Emmeline! I don¡¯t want to starve you to death. Here¡¯s a bowl of noodles. You should have enough energy so that I could have fun toying with you!¡± Emmeline snickered contemptuously, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you if I had starved to death instead?¡± ¡°How could I watch you die when I hadn¡¯t even gotten a chance to torment you?¡± na went on, ¡°I need to make sure you¡¯re well¨Cfed so that I get to enjoy tormenting youter on!¡± ¡°I knew you only had ill intentions behind your every action!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. na chuckled sinisterly. ¡°Anyhow, you¡¯ll have to suffer a hellish treatment one way or another. You might as well fill up your stomach so that you¡¯d have the strength to endure what¡¯s abour toe.¡± ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Emmeline felt around and found a piece of rock. Then, she threw it in the direction of the gate. na was frightfully rmed by the loud sound of the stone hitting the iron gate. She scurried off the next instant. On the other hand, Evelyn woke up to all the noise. She had gotten used to the darkness around her. As she scanned her surroundings, Evelyn spotted Emmeline sitting in a corner not too far away. Emmeline was still fiddling with the knife from earlier. Why did I even ask na to bring along a knife? Not only did we fail to overpower Emmeline, but we had also given her a weapon to use against us¡­ ¡°Emma¡­¡± Evelyn was about to say something when she suddenly detected the familiar scent of food. She turned her eyes to the gate and saw the bowl of noodles ced on the floor. She could hear her stomach churning at that moment. Evelyn was famished as she had not eaten for almost a day. She dashed toward the bowl at once and picked it up. Then, she went to a corner furthest away from Emmeline and started wolfing down the noodles. She kept a wary gaze on Emmeline. ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush to finish the noodles.¡± Emmeline rolled her eyes. ¡°I was going to eat the noodles by myself, but you got to it before me. I won¡¯t try to take it away from you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you have any of it!¡± Evelyn replied, ¡°You might try to hurt me again once you regain your strength!¡± Emmeline let out a scoff. ¡°I don¡¯t want something that you¡¯ve already eaten anyway. Just eat normally so I won¡¯t have to help you when you choke on the noodles.¡± Despite hearing those words, Evelyn continued to stuff her mouth with the noodles in a rushed manner. ¡°Seriously, it almost seems like you haven¡¯t eaten any food your whole life!¡± Emmeline curled her lips as she watched Evelyn eat. ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t give you a bite, no matter what you say!¡± Evelyn slurped on the noodles as she fixed Emmeline with a hostile gaze. Normally, Evelyn would not be able to finish the entire bowl of noodles. However, she managed to do it that day as she pushed herself to the limit. She even drank all of the soup and emptied the bowl ¡°Heh! I¡¯m full now.¡± Evelyn slowly rubbed her stomach. Just then, a soft sound came from Emmeline¡¯s body as her stomach growled due to hunger. Emmeline ced her hand over her tummy. She was trying her best to suppress her hunger as Evelyn finished that bowl of noodles. I¡¯d rather starve than eat the food she ate. Besides, I¡¯m alright with starving for a day or two. I¡¯ve received the relevant training sessions on Adelmar Ind before. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Evelynughed hysterically upon hearing the noise. ¡°I hope you starve to death! It¡¯ll be payback for you biting off my finger!¡± ¡°You must have forgotten about the pain again.¡± Emmeline said in a chilling voice, ¡°Shall I cut off another two of your fingers?¡± Emmeline held up the knife in her hand. ¡°No!¡± Evelyn shouted in fear. Then, she fell onto the floor as she seemed to have passed out again. Emmeline pondered curiously. Did I make her faint with just a single threat? Emmeline walked over to where Evelyn was and heard the faint sound of someone snoring. ¡°She fell asleep?!¡± Could it be that there was something added to the bowl of noodles? Chapter 688 Chapter 688 Chapter 688 Hurting Her Head Emmeline picked up the bowl and put it under her nose. I can smell something strange other than the usual smell of food from the bowl. It smells like¡­ Sleeping pills! na, that sly b*tch! I knew you wouldn¡¯t have offered the noodles for no reason! You were trying to knock me out with sleeping pills. Yet, it was Evelyn who had eaten the noodles instead! Ha! You¡¯re my lucky star, Evelyn! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Emmeline patted Evelyn on the check lightly. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been the one lying unconscious on the floor now. Suddenly, Emmeline picked up the sounds of chains nking near the gate. It¡¯s most likely na. She¡¯s probablying back to check if I¡¯m passed out already. Emmeline took the bowl and silently hurried back to where she was sitting. Then, shey motionless on the floor and pretended to be unconscious. A short whileter, na opened the gate and entered the room. She trod slowly and carefully toward Emmeline. ¡°Emmeline? Emmeline! Did you finish the noodles?¡± Emmeline made some snoring sounds just like how she had heard Evelyn snore. ¡°She¡¯s really asleep?¡± na chuckled in delight. Then, she walked over to Evelyn. ¡°Evelyn, get up and Evelyn was still lying in the same spot with her eyes closed. Despite that, na searched Evelyn¡¯s body while muttering to herself, ¡°Where¡¯s your phone? Where did you keep your phone?¡± Her phone? Emmeline recalled that she had hurled Evelyn¡¯s phone toward the wall near her. She scanned the floor around her discreetly and spotted the phone. Then, she quickly reached for it and tactfully hid it under her body. na couldn¡¯t find the phone even though she had searched Evelyn¡¯s body thoroughly. She straightened herself and walked around the room quietly to look for Evelyn¡¯s phone. Soon enough, she gave up looking for it since she did not want to risk waking Emmeline up. na went back to Evelyn¡¯s side and shook her shoulder a little. Then, she noticed the snoring sound ¡°Sh*t!¡± na cursed, ¡°Did you two share that bowl of noodles?! Great! How do I get you out of here when you¡¯re in this state, then?¡± na clutched at Evelyn¡¯s arms and started dragging thetter toward the door. At that very moment, Emmeline leaped to her feet and darted toward the door. ¡°No!¡± na saw Emmeline rushing toward the exit. She let go of Evelyn immediately and pounced after Emmeline. Emmeline had just pulled the door open when na caught her by the arm. She turned around and tried to shove na away. However, there was barely any strength in her hands. In the end, na managed to drag Emmeline away from the door and flung her to the side. Emmeline lost bnce and fell backward the next instant. As she fell on her back, she knocked her head against a rock on the floor and lost consciousness. Blood oozed out of a cut on the back of Emmeline¡¯s head. na did not bother checking Emmeline¡¯s condition. She quickly dragged Evelyn out of the cell and locked the gate again. After quite some time, Emmeline slowly regained consciousness. She could feel a throbbing pain in the back of her head. Emmeline reached for the spot and felt a sticky sensation on her hands. I must have hurt my head during the fall. She looked around and noticed that Evelyn was not in the cell anymore. ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline grimaced in pain as she felt the pain in the back of her head worsening. The bleeding has stopped. However, the wound might fester if I don¡¯t do something about the cut soon. ¡°na! Evelyn! Is there anyone out there?¡± Emmeline shouted as loudly as she could. However, she did not hear any response. Emmeline looked at the phone that had been powered off since the battery was dead. Then, she heaved a deep sigh. At the same time, Flynn was getting uneasy as he had failed to get in touch with Evelyn for the entire day. Why is her phone still turned off? Did something happen to Evelyn? Eventually, he decided to phone Lizbeth. ¡°Liz, did you see Evelyn today?¡± Lizbeth was about to go to sleep. She furrowed her brows. ¡°Evelyn? No. Adrien and I were at the office today. I haven¡¯t seen her today.¡± ¡°Alright, then. You should get some rest. I¡¯ll try asking around,¡± Flynn replied. Lizbeth asked anxiously, ¡°Flynn, could it be that she¡¯s gotten into some trouble again?¡± Chapter 689 Chapter 689 Chapter 689 She¡¯s Just a Tool ¡°I think so too.¡± Flynn rubbed his temple. ¡°Why does she always have to make us worry?¡± ¡°Calm down, Flynn.¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°It¡¯s veryte, and we can¡¯t do much at this hour. I¡¯ll help you look for her first thing in the morning.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Flynn replied. After ending the call, Lizbeth heard Adrien asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Honey? Did you get a call from Flynn?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Evelyn.¡± Lizbeth gave a sigh. ¡°Flynn can¡¯t get in touch with her.¡± ¡°Just leave her be.¡± Adrien pulled Lizbeth into his embrace. ¡°She¡¯s always up to no good. It¡¯s only a matter of time before karma gets to her.¡± Lizbeth fell silent even though she was still worried about Evelyn¡¯s safety. On the other hand, Flynn stared at his phone as he considered whether he should call Adam at such a At the Imperial Pce, Adam had just fallen asleep with two beautifuldies in his arms. He woke ¨¢ start upon hearing the sound of his phone ringing. up with Adam did not have Flynn¡¯s number saved on his phone. At first, he rejected the call because he saw that it was an unknown number. When he received another call from the same number again, Adam picked up and shouted impatiently, ¡°Who is it that¡¯s calling me at such an ungodly hour?!¡± ¡°Mr. Adam.¡± Flynn said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s me, Flynn. I¡¯m so sorry to bother you at such ate hour. I just want to know if Evelyn is with you right now?¡± ¡°Evelyn?¡± Adam knitted his brows. ¡°We¡¯re not officially married yet. Why would she be at my ce?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen her today as well, then?¡± ¡°No. Why are you asking about that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to reach her but her phone has been turned off.¡± Flynn exined, ¡°I¡¯m worried that something might have happened to Evelyn.¡± Adam paused briefly and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll help look for her in the morning and let you know if I have news of her.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adam!¡± Adam hung up soon afterward. He had a rough idea of where Evelyn would be. She¡¯s most likely with na right now. na is staying at the Avn. I¡¯ll drop by the mansion and ask na about Evelyn tomorrow. Early morning the next day, Adam arrived at the Avn Mansion. As expected, he found both Evelyn and na at the mansion. He had no idea that the two of them had been at the Imperial Pcest night. Evelyn tactfully kept her bandaged hand behind her back so that Adam wouldn¡¯t see it. ¡°Flynn was looking for youst night.¡± Adam said, ¡°He said your phone was turned off and he couldn¡¯t reach you.¡± ¡°I lost my phone yesterday.¡± Evelyn replied in a slightly nervous tone, ¡°I¡¯ll give Flynn a call right away.¡± Just then, na said unwittingly, ¡°Evelyn, did you lose your phone when we were¡­¡± Evelyn quickly cast na a stern look to stop her. na ced a hand over her mouth as she realized she had almost made a slip. Adam did not say anything as he scrutinized the expressions on their faces. He began, ¡°Where did you lose your phone, Evelyn? Are you keeping something from me?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± na eximed, ¡°Evelyn and I went drinkingst night. She lost her phone because she got a little drunk. That was all.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Adam had a questioning look in his eyes. ¡°The two of you better not be lying. You¡¯re aware of the consequences if I catch you lying to me!¡± ¡°Mr. Adam, you should trust us! We wouldn¡¯t dare lie to you!¡± Evelyn said in a sweet voice. ¡°Hmph! I hope you really mean that!¡± Adam gave a slight scoff. ¡°Mr. Adam, have you had breakfast? Should I make something for you?¡± na shed him a sunny smile. Adam refused tantly, ¡°No, thanks. I can¡¯t stomach your food.¡± na was rendered speechless by his response. I know he just sees me as a tool for his ns. After the man left, na and Evelyn felt a great sense of relief. na clutched Evelyn¡¯s arm. ¡°Did you drop your phone somewhere inside the Imperial Pce¡¯s dungeons?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Evelyn said, ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize that my phone was gone.¡± ¡°I checked the cell and it wasn¡¯t there.¡± na continued, ¡°It should be fine as long as Emmeline doesn¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± Evelyn frowned. ¡°We can¡¯t let Mr. Adam find out that we¡¯ve abducted Emmeline.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± A dangerous light gleamed in na¡¯s eyes. Evelyn shuddered upon seeing the dark look in her eyes. ¡°¡­Are you nning on killing her?!¡±N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 690 Chapter 690 Chapter 690 Finding Darell Eastwood ¡°Are you scared?¡± na snickered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had tried to poison Emmeline before? Why are you so shocked to hear about my n?¡± ¡°That¡¯s an entirely different thing!¡± Evelyn went on, ¡°I can add the poison to her food or drinks discreetly without letting anyone find out. However, I don¡¯t have it in me to kill someone with my own hands.¡± ¡°Leave it to me, then!¡± na said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a very long time.¡± ¡°When are you going to do it?¡± ¡°Tomorrow,¡± na smirked. ¡°Have you forgotten that Emmeline and Abel¡¯s wedding is happening tomorrow?¡± ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve almost forgotten about it!¡± Evelyn¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. ¡°Everything is going so smoothly!¡± na said chirpily, ¡°We can secretly contact a few reporters and have them release news of Emmeline eloping with another man! Or that she had abandoned Abel!¡± ¡°na, you just came up with the perfect n! That¡¯s a really clever n!¡± Evelyn agreed wholeheartedly. naughed sinisterly. ¡°Emmeline, I bet you never saw thising, huh?¡± Evelyn had a malevolent grin on her face as well. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll be able to win Abel over in the end after all!¡± ¡°Hah! Dream on! Abel won¡¯t spare you a nce even with Emmeline out of the picture!¡± na scoffed. Evelyn remained silent as she could hardly retort na¡¯s words. At the same time, Abel had arrived back in Struyria on his private ne. Then, he brought his men and headed to the town where Benjamin had informed him about. On the other hand, Benjamin and his bodyguards were going around the streets and asking everyone they met if they had seen Emmeline. Since Emmeline was driving a super expensive sports car, she would stand out a lot in a quiet,id¨C back town like the one they were in. However, even after asking all the shop owners and pedestrians on the streets, none of them seemed to recall havinge across ady that resembled Emmeline the day before. Three hourster, Abel arrived at the town. He went straight to where Benjamin was. Both of them could not hide the worry and exhaustion on their faces as they stood by the roadside. ¡°How did it go?¡± Abel asked, ¡°Did you manage to find any new clues on Emma¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Benjamin had a dejected expression as he shook his head slowly. A deep frown creased Abel¡¯s forehead. ¡°Any idea who spoke to Emmast? Have you looked into that?¡± ¡°She received a call from an unregistered number. It¡¯s impossible for us to trace and track down the user,¡± Benjamin said in a low voice. ¡°Obviously, someone had used the news on Janie to lure Emmeline to this ce,¡± Abel concluded. 170 N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Only a handful of people know about the exact location of Janie¡¯s hometown.¡± Benjamin replied, ¡°Unless, this was done by one of the family members of the Eastwood family.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Eastwood family¡¯s residence then.¡± Abel suggested. ¡°Perhaps we could find more clues there.¡± Benjamin nodded in agreement. ¡°Mhm. That¡¯s our best option for now.¡± An hourter, Abel, Benjamin, and their men arrived at the Eastwood family¡¯s residence. They found Darrell¡¯s father, his younger brother, Jason Eastwood, and his wife, Delh Moore at the house. ording to the Eastwood family members, Darell and his family had moved to a new ce in the city just recently. ¡°Did Darell try to ask for more money from you guys afterward?¡± Delh said with a puzzled look in her eyes. ¡°Both of our families received a million dors each. Yet, how did he manage to buy a house in the city this soon?¡± Upon hearing her words, Abel and Benjamin realized that there might be something more to it. However, both of them managed to keep a straight face. ¡°Did Janie ever drop by to visit?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°She hasn¡¯t.¡± Jason responded, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her for years now.¡± ¡°Where is Darell staying currently?¡± Abel reached into his pocket and took out a stash of cash. ¡°I need his full home address.¡± Jason¡¯s hands were shaking a little as he took the cash from Abel. Delh beamed a sunny smile at Abel. ¡°I¡¯ll write it down for you. They just moved into their new house yesterday evening.¡± An hourter, Darell heard the doorbell ring and went to get the door. To his horror, he found Abel and Benjamin outside his new house. Upon seeing Darell¡¯s expression, Abel and Benjamin exchanged gazes for a few seconds. Then, they grabbed Darell by his arms and pushed him into one of their men¡¯s cars. Chapter 691 Chapter 691 Chapter 691 Call off the Wedding A short whileter, several cars pulled up at a shabby motel in a quiet neighborhood. Darell was nked between Abel and Benjamin as they entered one of the motel rooms. Then, someone pushed him forcefully onto the floor. Luca and Eric closed the door for their bosses and waited outside along with the other bodyguards. ¡°Start talking.¡± Abel kicked Darell in his side. ¡°How did you find so much money to buy a house in the city?¡± ¡°I used the money I got from Mr. Benjamin, of course!¡± Darell exined in a nervous voice, ¡°Mr. Benjamin gave me as much as two million dors!¡± ¡°You gave half of that to your brother, Jason.¡± Benjamin scoffed in disdain, ¡°Do you expect us to believe that you have bought a new house in that area with just that amount of money? We¡¯re not fools, you know.¡± Darell was drenched in a cold sweat. I don¡¯t think I can y dumb and talk my way out of this¡­ Still, I think it¡¯ll be even worse if I tell them the truth now! ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this the hard way, preferably.¡± Abel slowly rubbed his palms together. ¡°However, if you refuse to tell us what you know, my bodyguards will grow impatient soon. I can¡¯t stop them if they decide to beat you up to get the truth out of you.¡± ¡°We brought more than ten bodyguards with us today. I wonder how many of them would you be able to fend off?¡± Benjamin said nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ll say it! I¡¯ll tell you what I know! Just don¡¯t hit me!¡± Darell cried out pleadingly. ¡°Go on then! Stop wasting our time.¡± Abel shot the wailing man a re. ¡°I received a call from a stranger asking me to lure someone named Emmeline to a certain ce. The person promised to pay me five million dors if I followed their instructions¡­ Is Emmeline someone you know?¡± Darell asked in a small voice. Abel pped the man across the face in a fit of rage. ¡°It was really you who did it!¡± Benjamin raised his hand and gave Darell a p as well. ¡°How dare you do something like that?!¡± ¡°Mr. Abel! Mr. Benjamin! I had no idea that Emmeline was an acquaintance of yours!¡± Darell broke down in tears. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to do it if I had known about that!¡± ¡°How did you lure Emmeline to the meeting ce?¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were zing with fury. Darell replied timidly, ¡°I lied to her about having new information on my cousin, Janie.¡± ¡°Emmeline is still very worried about Janie.¡± Benjamin dropped his gaze. ¡°This is all my fault!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for us to wallow in guilt.¡± Abel said, ¡°We¡¯ve finally found a new lead now. We will find Emmeline soon.¡± Benjamin turned his eyes to Darell. ¡°Do you know the name of the person who instructed you to do these things?¡± ¡°1¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and say it!¡± Abel raged. Darell flinched. ¡°I had been receiving calls from the person the entire time, and the reward money was hidden in a deserted house near my previous residence. I¡¯ve never met the person! I couldn¡¯t even tell their gender since they used a voice changer.¡± There was a loud crash as Benjamin kicked Darell in his abdomen the next instant. ¡°Mr. Benjamin! Please don¡¯t hit me! I still have something to tell you!¡± Darell pleaded as he clutched at his stomach. ¡°What is it?!¡± Benjamin shouted furiously. ¡°That person ordered me to register for admission into a hospital under Janie¡¯s name. Then, I was asked to find a way to lure Emmeline into going to the hospital. That was the end of my part in the N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. n.¡± Abel grabbed Darell by his cor and fixed him with a murderous gaze. ¡°Take us to the hospital right away. You know how severe the consequences can be if you try to lie to us again.¡± ¡°OK! OK! I¡¯ll bring you there right now!¡± Darell couldn¡¯t help trembling all over. They arrived at the small private hospital soon afterward. Unfortunately, Abel and Benjamin couldn¡¯t find any surveince footage of the ce since the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras were not working anymore. Once again, they hade to a dead end in finding Emmeline. Just then, Abel received a call from Lewis asking about the final wedding preparations. It was Abel and Emmeline¡¯s wedding tomorrow. Abel replied in a low voice, ¡°We need to call off the wedding first.¡° Chapter 692 Chapter 692 Chapter 692 Janie Needs to Know ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It took Lewis quite a while to respond after hearing Abel¡¯s words. ¡°Did something happen between you and Emma again, Abel? You can¡¯t just say that you want to call off the wedding now. I¡¯ve sent all the invitations to our guests already.¡± ¡°Just call off the wedding first.¡± Abel said, ¡°Emma and I are still in Hudrein. We¡¯ve run into some problems, and we won¡¯t be able to make it back home tomorrow. We have to cancel the wedding for now.¡± There was a moment of silence as Lewis considered Abel¡¯s words. If what he¡¯s saying is true, then we have to call off the wedding since both of them may be stuck in Hudrein until tomorrow. ¡°What kind of problem have you guys run into?¡± Lewis asked in a worried voice, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No. We¡¯ll get everything sorted out soon,¡± Abel replied. ¡°¡­Alright, then.¡± Lewis still couldn¡¯t shake off the uneasy feeling in his heart. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t let the kids find out about this. I don¡¯t want them to worry,¡± Abel reminded Lewis. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up, then.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Lewis replied, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss and decide on a new date for the wedding after you guys return home then.¡± After he ended the call, Abel rubbed the center of his brows. Benjamin had a downcast expression on his face as well. They had no way of tracking Emmeline¡¯s location since Darell was only involved up to the part of luring Emmeline to the private hospital. ¡°I suspected that Evelyn might have had a hand in Emmeline¡¯s disappearancest time.¡± Abel surmised, ¡°Could it be her doing again this time?¡± ¡°Is that woman really capable of doing all this?¡± Benjamin asked, ¡°Moreover, we haven¡¯t been able to find any evidence to prove her involvement in that incident. We couldn¡¯t find the two cars and the drivers that were involved in the incident. Do you really think Evelyn has masterminded all these incidents?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure yet.¡± Abel continued, ¡°Also, these tactics were strangely simr to what Adam would do. However, I confronted Adam previously and confirmed that he had nothing to do with the incident at that time.¡± ¡°We have many otherpetitors in Struyria. It¡¯s hard to tell who¡¯s done this within such a short amount of time,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°I¡¯m pretty certain it¡¯s someone we know and see quite often.¡± Abel said in a deep voice, ¡°Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have known about Janie. Any issue rted to Janie is of top priority to Emma now.¡± ¡°Janie, would you have chosen to leave still if you knew something like this would happen to Emma?¡± Benjamin knitted his brows. ¡°You can¡¯t me this on Janie.¡± Abel tried to calm Benjamin down. ¡°It¡¯s just that Emmeline¡¯s too concerned over Janie¡¯s current condition. I understand that she doesn¡¯t want to miss any chance of finding Janie. However, she might act recklessly sometimes since she thought she could protect herself well.¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± Benjamin lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can bear it if something bad has happened to Emma¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re being overly pessimistic.¡± Abel¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°I¡¯m sure Emma will be fine. She even survived the gunshot that time!¡± ¡°I hope so too. Honestly, I¡¯m willing to do anything to bring Emma back to us safely.¡± Benjamin had a determined look in his eyes. ¡°The same goes for me.¡± Abel said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯d be willing to sacrifice my life in exchange for her safety.¡± ¡°Yet, at the moment, Janie¡¯s gone. Emma is missing. The two of us haven¡¯t made much progress in finding them,¡± Benjamin said dejectedly. There was a long pause as both men fell silent. ¡°Janie, if you found out that Emma¡¯s gone missing because of you, would youe back to us?¡± Benjamin muttered under his breath. ¡°I can¡¯t let Emma¡¯s efforts go to waste!¡± Benjamin took out his phone and dered, ¡°You should be held responsible for this, Janie!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Abel asked, ¡°How is Janie responsible for any of this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Janie what¡¯s happened to Emma and make here back!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Abel was rendered speechless by his decision. Benjamin sent a text message to one of his secretaries. ¡°Janie, Emma had been abducted while she was trying to look for you. Are you happy now?¡± He instructed his secretary to contact several media agencies and have them circte the message on the inte. Soon enough, the message started gaining more and more attention among the online and offline